Mruccha Katikam

Author(s): Sudraka, Prithvidhara, Hiranand Mulraja Sarma, Kashinath Pandurang Parab
Publisher: Tukaram Javaji
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022600/1

Page #1
nirNayasAgarasthavikreyasaMskRtapustakAni / * 1. AryAsaptazatI - govardhanAcAryakRtA, anantapaNDitakRtayA vyaGgArthadIpanayA TIkayA sahitA. 2. kAvyAlaMkAraH- rudraTakRtaH, namisAdhukRtaTIkayA sahitaH 1 // 3. zrIkaNThacaritakAvyam - zrImaGkavikRtam, jonarAjakRtayA TIkA sahitam / asya 25 sargAH santi, asmin sUcanadurjanalokAnAM varNanaM, vasantavarNanaM, kailAsaparvatavanam, zivavarNanaM ca ityAdIni varNanAnyatIva manoramANi santi..... ... ... ... ... 4. karpUramaJjarIsaTTakaM-- zrIrAjazekharakRtaM, vAsudevakRtayA TIkA sahitaM, bAlabhAratanATakaM ca 5. anargharAghavaM nATakam - zrImurArikRtaM rucipatyupAdhyAya kRtayA TIkayA sahitam. ... , ... **9deg ... 6. kaMsavadhanATakam -- mahAkavizrIzeSakRSNa kRtam, 7. karNasundarI nATikA - mahAkavizrIbihNakRtA. 8. dharmazarmAbhyudayakAvyam -- mahAkavizrIharicandraviracitam asya 21 sargaH santi, asmin dharmanAthAbhidhaH kazcidrAjA nAyakatvenAdhikRtaH asyotpattimArabhyaivAsmin kAvye sarasaM varNanaM dRzyate ......... 9. subhadrAharaNaM zrIgaditam -- zrImAdhava bhaTTapraNItam. 10. samayamAtRkAkAvyam -- mahAkavizrI kSemendraviracitam . 11. kAdambarIkathAsAra kAvyam - zrImadabhinandakRtam . 12. rasagaGgAdharaH - ( alaMkAraH ) mahAkavizrIjagannAthapaNDitarAyaviracitaH mahAmahopAdhyAyanAgezabhaTTa-kRtayA dvIkayA sametaH. 13. sAmbapaJcAzikA - sAmbakavipraNItA, kSemarAjakRtayA TIkA sahitA - ... ... ... mU0 DA. vya. 16: mukundAnandabhANam - zrIkAzIpativiracitam . . 17. unmattarAghavaprekSANakam -- zrIbhAskarakaviviracitam. 911 63 ... 2 // 1 1 *1* .11. .11. 2 6=11 *11. 6 ** 6 3 // 8 // 88 // ' 6711 62 8 // 1 DhI 6 14. pArijAtaharaNacampUH - mahAkavizrIzeSakRSNaviracitA. -1= 15. kAvyAlaMkArasUtrANi ( vRttisahitAni ) - ayaM paJcAdhikaraNAtmakaH alaMkArazAstrasya mUlabhUto granthaH. 61 hch 6211 *11- 61 *186-0 62 hA

Page #2
SIDATE mU0 DA. vya. 18. amaruzatakam-zrIamarukakaviracitaM, arjunavarmadevaza- , mapraNItayA rasikasaMjIvinyA TIkayA sahitam. ... .- - 19. sUryazatakaM kAvyam-zrImayUrakavipraNItaM, tribhuvanapAlaviracitayA TIkayA sahitam.... ... ... . ... . 7 61 20. laTakamelakaprahasanam-zrIzaGkhadharaviracitam. ... .. 21. gAthAsaptazatI-zrIsAtavAhanaviracitA, gaGgA dharabhaTTakRtaTIkayA sahitA. asmin pRthakpRthagvarNanaparAH prAkRta ( mAgadhItyAdi ) bhASAtmakAH 700 zlokAH santi.... ... ... ... ... ... 1 // 60 22. haravijayamahAkAvyam-rAjAnakaratnAkaravira- . citaM, rAjAnakAlakakRtaTIkayA sahitam , paJcAALPRABHOS zat 50 sargAtmake'smin kAvye bhagavatA zrIzaMkare NandhikAsuraM nihatya devAnAM sukhamudapAdi ityAdi ka-H TAS thAnakaM vartate, samayAnusArato'nyadapi sthalAdivarNanaM manoharatayA'kAri granthakRtA. ... ... ... ... 5 .. 23. stutikusumAJjalikAvyam-zrIjagaddharabhaTTaviracitaM, rAjAnakaratnakaNThaviracitaTIkayA sahitaM ca. ... ... 3 60 24. kAvyapradIpaH-(alaMkAragranthaH) mahAmahopAdhyAyazrI govindaviracitaH.... ... ... ... ... 3 40 25. dhvanyAlokaH-( alaMkAragranthaH) zrImadAnandavardhanAcA yakRtaH ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 // 60 26. dazAvatAracaritakAvyam-zrIkSemendraviracitam. ... 1 // 27. jIvAnandanATakam-AnandarAyamakhikRtam, SaDa kAtmake'sminnATake rogAdivividhasaMkaTebhya IzvarAnuka mpayA jIvasya muktiH kathaM bhavatIti suvyaktIkRtam. .. - 28. dUtAGgadanATakam-zrIsubhaTakaviviracitam, ekA kAtmake svalpatare'sminnATake rAvaNapurato'GgatakRtasya dautyasya samyaktayA ramaNIyatayA ca vivecanaM kRtam, 40 // 29. bhartRharinirvedanATakam-zrIhariharopAdhyAyakRtaM, paJcAGkAtmakamidaM nATakamatIva rasabharitaM vidyate. . __ asmin strIvirahiNo bhartRharenirvedasyAtIva hRdayadrAvaka ' tayA varNanaM kRtam. ... .......... ... ... 4 // 4 // 30. candraprabhacaritakAvyam-zrIvIranandiviracitam, - aSTAdazasargAtmake'sminkAvye jinamatavRttAntaH samagra upalabhyate. ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 4

Page #3
3 31. viSNubhaktikalpalatAkAvyam - puruSottamaviracitaM, mahIdharaviracitayA TIkayA sahitam . ... 32. suhRdayAnandakAbhyam -- kRSNAnandaviracitam, paJcadazasargAtmakamidaM kAvyaM gIrvANagahanapravivikSUNAM mArgasaulabhyakaraM sahRdayAnAM manoraJjakaM ca vidyate. 33. zrInivAsavilAsacampUH - veGkaTeza kavipraNItA, dharaNIdharakRtaTIkayA sahitA. ... 34. prAcIna lekhamAlA - ( prathamo bhAgaH ) 35. alaMkArasarvasvam - rAjAnakaruyyaka kRtaM, jayarathakRta TIkAsahitam / asmin zabdArthobhayavidhAlaMkArANAM manoharatayA varNanaM vidyate, tata evAyaM granthaH, kevalaM ( rasAdijJAnaM vinA ) alaMkArajijJAsUnAmatIvo - payujyate. * 36. vRttivArtikam -- zrImadappayadIkSitapraNItam. 37. rasasadanabhANam -- yuvarAjakaviviracitam . 38. citramImAMsA - zrImadappayadIkSitapraNItA, citramImAMsAkhaNDanam - paNDitarAjajagannAthaviracitaM. 39. vidyApariNayaH - AnandarAyamakhi viracitaH. 40. rukmiNIpariNayaM nATakam - zrIrAmavarmavaJciyuvarAjaviracitam . 41. prAkRtapiGgalasUtrANi - zrImadvAgbhaTaviracitAni, lakSmInAtha bhaTTakRta TIkAsahitAni, asya granthasya 2 paricchedau vartete saMskRtanATakAdigrantheSu sthalavizeSe prAkRtaiva bhASA dRzyate. paraMtu tadbhASAyAM vRttAdijJAnaM bahuSu janeSu naivopalabhyate nATakAdiparizIlinAM ca tasyAtIvAvazyakatA vartate tasmAt etAdRzAmitareSAM ca janA - nAmatIvopayujyeta prAkRtagranthaH. ... 42. nATyazAstram - zrIbharatamunipraNItam . 43. kAvyAnuzAsanam - zrImadvAgbhaTaviracitaM, svakRtaTIkA ... sahitam. 44. zRGgAratilakabhANam - zrIrAmabhadradIkSitaviracitam. 45. bAlabhAratam - zrImadamaracandrasUriviracitam. 46. vRSabhAnujA nATikA - zrImathurAdAsaviracitA. 47. setubandhamahAkAvyam -- zrIpravarasenaviracitaM, zrIrAmadAsabhUpati praNItayA TIkayA sahitam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... mU0 DA. vya. *1= 6-11 *117 *111= 1 // .12 * 112 *11 *1 1 // 3 6 8 // 6 3 / 88 8 // 6 6711 8 6 "// 67 13 .12 6 hye *1= 6 62

Page #4
mU0 DA. vya. ekAdazagucchakaH. ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 // dvAdazaguccha ka.. ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 6 // / trayodazaguccha kaH. ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 // adhyaatmklpdrumH| granthasyAsya nirmAtA tapAgacchanAyakaH zrImunisundarasUrirAsIt / idaM grantharatnaM AhetadarzanapramukhatattvapratipAdakatvAt prasAdazAlitvAcca zatArthikazrIsomaprabhasUrINAM sUktimuktAvalyAH zobhAmanuharati / idaM pustakaM mahatA prayAsena saMpAdya vidvadvArA samyaksaMzodhyAsmAbhirmudritamasti / mUlyaM ... ANakAH mArgavyayaH4. __purussaarthcintaamnniH| dharmazAstrIyavidvanmAnyagranthazreNyarho'pyayaM grantho daulabhyAnnaitadavadhi bahUnAM viduSAM dRSTisaraNimAruroha / asmiMstAvat hemAdrimAdhavaprabhRtidharmazAstragranthasthavAkyAnAM parasparavirodhaparihArapUrva sarve nirNayA ekavAkyatayaiva kRtAH santi / asya prAcInahastalikhitapustakAni mahatA prayAsena saMpAdya vidvadvArA zodhayitvAsmAbhi. mudrito'sti / mU. 2 ru. mArga0 .. sAhityasAram / zrImadacyutarAyapraNItaM, sarasAmedAkhyavyAkhyopetam / . ayaM sAhityagranthaH prAcInAlaMkArasAhityapranthapatisamArohaNArha evAsti / ayaM ca granthapraNetrA AsetuhimAlayaM akhilavidvanmAnya-kAvyaprakAza-rasagaGgAdhara-sara* khatIkaNThAbharaNa-dhvanyAloka-kuvalayAnanda-sAhityadarpaNAdiprAcInagranthAnusaMdhAnenaiva tatratatrodAharaNeSu tattadIyodAharaNapadyAni saMkalayya tadUrIkRtasaraNyaivAyamapUrvo'khilAlaMkArajAtasarvakhabhUto nirmaayi|atr ca pRthak pRthak ratnAparaparyAyANi dvAdaza ratnAni snti| asyAvazyakatAmapUrvarasavattAM ca rasikAH samAkarNanasamakAlamAsvAdayeyureva. .muulyN.2|| ru. mArga. .. . tukArAma jAvajI, nirNayasAgarAkhyamudraNayantrAlayAdhyakSaH, muMbaI.

Page #5
THE MRICHCHHAKATIKA OF S'UDRAKA WITH THE COMMENTARY OF PRITHVIDHARA, testo EDITED With Critical and Explanatory Notes in English, Plot in Sanskrit ect. ect. BY PANDIT HIRANANDA MELARAJA S'ARMA S'ASTRI M. A. AND KASINATH PANDURANG PARAB. FIRST EDITION. PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY TUKARAM JAVAJI, PROPRIETOR OF JAVAJI DADAJI'S "NinnaYA-SAGAR Bombay: PRESS Jan2 PridRfReef

Page #6
Registered according to Act XXV of 1867. All rights reserved by the publisher.

Page #7
||shriiH|| zrIzUdrakakaviviracitaM mRcchakaTikam / --- - - pRthvIdharakRtayA vyAkhyayA sametam / TippaNIbhUmikAsuniSpAditanirvacanAdibhiralaGkRtam / hIrAnanda mULarAja zarmA zAstrI, em. e. kAzinAtha pANDuraGga paraba ityetAbhyAM saMskRtam taca mumbayyAM nirNayasAgarayantrAlayAdhipatinA svakIya yantrAlaye mudrayitvA prAkAzyaM nItam / zAke 1824 sana 1902. asya granthasya sarve'dhikArA nirNayasAgarayantrAlayAdhipatinA khAdhInA eva rakSitAH / mUlyaM rUpyakaddhayam /

Page #8

Page #9
eraserverst rasengerSYVEREINJINGEnsen @ MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA PANDIT S'IFADATTA. HEAD PANDIT AND SUPERINTENDENT, ORIENTAL COLLEGE, LAHORE, FELLOW OF THE PANJAB UNIVERSITY, ETC. ETC. AS A TRIBUTE OF * RESPECT AND FRIENDSHIP. SE PARARARARARARARANANASASARAN

Page #10

Page #11
THIS play, unlike those of Kalidasa and others, is named after a central incident [Act VI. p. 158.] in which Vasantasena, the heroine, fills with her jewels, the earthen-cart of Rohasena, the little son of Charudatta, so that he may have the wished for golden-cart. The toy, testing the fidelity and sentiments of the heroine, becomes the source of unexpected troubles for the hero: it was these ornaments that served as positive proof of Charudatta's guilt, the alleged murder of Vasantasena (act IX St. 31). The title of the Play. PREFACE. The autobiographical account, inserted in the play, informs us that S'udraka, the regal bard, was the author of the Mricchakatika.* The authenticity of such statements is sometimes invalidated by the literary forgeries at times brought to light. Suspicion as to their genuineness is especially roused because of the occasional attribution of literary works to kings or dignitaries with a view to advantaget and also because sovereigns, particularly the warlike, are less prone to such undertakings. Accordingly the prologue of our play is generally discredited. The author of the Drama. 2 S'udraka. I translate from Le Theatre Indien (pp. 197-8) Professor Levi's remarks to indicate the references to References to king S'udraka. "The name S'udraka is as familiar to literature as it is strange to literary history. S'udraka like Vikramaditya is the hero of a vast cycle of stories. In the Kadambari he is said to have * As a general rule, dramatic writers are required to describe their lineage etc. in the prologue. See Sahityadarpana Sts. 280-84. The Ratnavali, for instance, is ascribed to Sriharsa by Dhavaka.

Page #12
PREFACE, ruled over Vidis'a, over S'obhavati in the Kathasaritsagara, over Vardhamana in the Vetalapanchavims'ati. A legend which is found in several places (Katha S. S. 78, Vetala. 4, Hitop. III) represents him as saved from an imminent death by a Brahman who gave his life to assure the king a life of a hundred years. The Das'akumaracharita alludes to his adventures in various successive incarnations. The Harshacharita describes him as an enemy of Chandraketu, the prince of Chakora. The Rajatarangini mentions him as the type of firmness and predecessor of Vikramaditya. The Skandapurana makes him reign in the year Kali 3290 or 189 after Christ but seventeen and ten years before Vikramaditya. Finally two predecessors of Kalidasa, Ramila and Somila, composed in corroboration, a legend of S'andrak&, the S'udrakakatha. Thus from this epoch the personage of S'i(Iraka had no more reality and belonged entirely to fable." But this at least that he was an author of some repute seems to be quite obvious from these S'idraka, an author of some remarks of so old an authority as Vamanarepute. "Taifafaag garde" (Kavyalankarasutravritti p. 33).* The gloss on this clause quoted by Pischel in his introduction to the S'sirigaratilaka (p. 20,) points towards the same conclusion. Can we not rely upon these two authorities and hold the author's personal account incorporated in the play as true ? The gloss alluded to above would prove that the author of The play com com the Msicchakatika belonged to the South of posed in the India. The fact that Northern rhetoricians South of India. 18. seldom quotet it and that it uses sundry southern colloquial words point toward the same result. * See Peterson, Introduction, Subhashitavali p. 130. This book attributes the following verse to s'udraka: tyAgo hiM sarvavyasanAni hantItyalIkametadbhavi saMpratItaM / jAtAni sarvavyasanAni tasyAstyAgena me mugdhavilocanAyAH // + See Pischel, Indroduction to Stingaratilaka p. 20.

Page #13
PREFACE. mi critics. 'The same eminent scholar has brought forward the theory Opinions of that Dandin is the real author of the Msic of some occidental chakatika (Introduction to Saringaratilaka pp. 14-19). These are his arguments.Tradition ascribes three famous works to Dandin.* Two only are known. There is a remarkable R. Pischel. work, the Mricchakatika, whose author is unknown. It has something in common with Dandin's compositions: the state of society depicted in it is the same as in the Das'akumara and it has a verse (fogara aHis fato) that not only occurs but is discussed at some length in the Kavyadars'a in which Dandin used illustrations he himself constructed. Besides so old an authority as Pratiharenduraja attributes it to Dandin. Hence Dandin is the real author of the Msicchakatika. I doubt the cogency of these remarks. The real author of the stanza (fogata. ) seems to be forgotten since different writers attribute it to different hands.f It seems to be one of the Subhashitas with which the Hindus are accustomed to adorn their conversations. The assumption that the verse was composed by Dandin is vitiated by the latter himself. For he says "at faqqaraha:" etc.(Kavyadars'a II. 227.) i. e. some, because they sce here the word iva, believe that the figure, used, is upama. Obviously farqrefers to Dandin's predecessors. The conclusion is further confirmed by the remarks 'jar... aetc. (ibid II. 223), for gar alludes to a different hand. For these arguments the belief that the Mricchakatika was written by Dandin in his younger days and the Kavyadars'a in his old age and that the verse was quoted in the latter from the former can * Cf. tutauerlagrant gareret gar: prayo daNDiprabandhAzca triSu lokeSu vizrutAH // i Vallabhadeva ascribes it to Vikramaditya; S'arngadhara to both Mentha and Vikramaditya, the commentators on the Kavyaprakas'a to the author of the Mricchakatika.

Page #14
PREFACE. not hold good.* The statement that like all other examples this stanza was constructed by Dandin as it is quite in. admissible to suppose that it was taken from a foreign source, is invalidated by Pischel himself when he says "...the verse has become the standard example of Utpreksha so much so that even Jayadeva in the Chandraloka (VI-30) quotes it though he otherwise uses examples of his own." Like Jayadeva Dandin also could quote it. No importance can be attached to the assertion of Pratiharenduraja. He simply saw the verse in the Kavyadars'a and attributed it to Dandin without troubling himself to know its real author. Even if we allow that Dandin was the author of the stanza we find no reason for ascribing the Msicchakatika to him." The argument that the state of society depicted in the Das'akumara and the Mricchakatika is precisely the same and that, therefore, both these works are from the same pen, does not appear to be cogent because two different hands can describe the same society. Besides it seems more plausible to affirm, as Prof. Levi has indicated, that these authors delineated incidents which never occurred save in the poetic fancy and formed their favourite themes. If Dandin, an author of so high repute, was the author, why should he attribute the play to a half mythical monarch, S'udraka? So Danain's authorship of the piece, as propounded by Prof. Pischel, proves unfounded. * Cf. Bohtlingk's remarks on the point in his introduction to the Kavyadars'a. i The verse 'STITA TES...' is quoted in the Das'arapavaloka as from Bhartrihari. It occurs in the Mudrarakshasa as well. Can we according to Pischel, assert that Bhartrihari is the real author of the Mudrarakshasa ? | Cf. "In regard to the state of manners depicted, the Mticchakatika is closely related to the Das'akumaracharita although the latter work--written in the eleventh Century rather in the sixth-belongs to a later stage."' Weber, History of Indian Literature p. 206.

Page #15
PREFACE. Play. *Regarding the date of the piece our information is almost equally scanty and equally unsatisfactory. Date of the Weber is of opinion that the Msicchakatika cannot have been written before the second Century after Christ. Because it makes use of the word Nanaka (Act. I. 23), a term borrowed from Weber. the coins of Kanerki, a king who reigned about 40 A. D. therefore, he holds, its age must be subsequent to the era of this monarch. But the view seems to be incorrect. There is no reason to suppose that the goddess Nania (conjecturally identified with Nanaka) did not similarly occur on more ancient coins : Nanakas may have been current in India before Kanerki though the Nanakas of this king may be the first known to us.* In the Introduction to the translation of the Mricchakatika Wilson remarks that this drama is a compoWilson, sition of respectable antiquity. To me it appears that most of his arguments adduced in support of this view are defective. First; he says, that as the chief figures of the Puranas are not alluded to while citations from the Ramayana and the Mahabharata are copious, the Mricchakatika was written prior to the construction of the Puranas or at least before the stories they contain had acquired popular currency. In refutation of this remark I may add that this is not a verified fact: the slaying of S'umbhat and Nis'umbha by Durga, forming the theme of the Markandeya Purata, is alluded to in the piece itself. So is the destruction of Daksha's sacrifice by Siva, depicted especially in the Sivapurana and the killing of Kraunch by Kartikeya.I * See Max. Muller, Ancient Sanskrit Literature p: 332. * See 6th Act Verse 27. I X. Act. Verse 45.

Page #16
PREFACE. Secondly; he deems, that the piece most probably preceded the framing of the law prohibiting suicide in the Kali age (cf. fran: etc.) because the voluntary cremation of S'udraka was a breach of the law and could not have been made the theme of public eulogium. The subsequent foot-note of Wilson invalidates this assertion.* Besides this is not the breach of law-suicide was under certain circumstances, permissible and regarded as meritorious; e. g in Sarvasvara-sacrifice. Thirdly; his statement that the love of a respectable Brahman for a courtesan is in favour of the antiquity of the play is of no consequence because it is not against the ordinance of Manu.t. M. William, regards the Mricchakatika as tke earliest extant Sanskrit drama and seems rather M. Williams, inclined to place it in the 1st century after Lassen & others. Christ. Professor Lassen assigns it to about 150 after Christ. I Windisch also believes that the play is an old one. The representations of Greek comedies in India, he deems, exerted, on the earlier Indian drama, a strong influence (especially in the reign of Menander which began 144 B. C.) which is clearly visible in the Mricchakatika and asserts its oldness. If proved this will rather obviate the antiquity of our drama. * That the practice of voluntary cremation was observed long subsequent to the beginning of the Kali era we know from classical authority'. Wilson-Hindu-Theatre Vol. I. p. 15. + of a fatica granercia; Manu. II. 228. Indian Wisdom, p. 471. SS Alexander is known to have had with him in the East, companies of players (see Plutarch Alex. 72) and Greek influence in India was lasting. Between Alexandria and the Indian coast there was an active trade and Ujjayini, so intimately associated with the drama, was directly connected with the shipments.

Page #17
PREFACE. vi 'The Msicchakatika does not seem to be composed according to the injunctions of the rhetoricians known Some facts indicative of the at present for it does not give pre-eminence antiquity of the to Rasa.* Besides it is quoted by them piece. though not copiously possibly because it does not supply proper illustrations.t The style of this play is simple, unartificial and free from rhetorical devices with which other similar works teem. Such a simplicity cannot be attributed to any Riti or school.I No school prevents a kavi from ornamenting his literary work with Dhvani at least. Various Prakritic dialects used in the piece are free from artificialities noticeable in those of other dramatists. Their evidence is not invalidated by the mere statement of Prof. Levi that the older Prakrit-Grammarians take no notice of them. Their works have no pretensions to comprehensiveness. They treat of those words which have regular formation and are well-known.T The accurate mention of the Bauddha rites and the flourishing condition of Buddhism, indicated by the recom __* na hi kaveritivRttamAtranirvahaNena kiMcit prayojana kavinA prabandhamupanibanatA sarvATHAT THE SOT aface-Dhvanyaloka p. 148. also cf. arifti THTH* Fri--Sahityadarpana. + Vamana--pp. 54-5,57--Bhojadeva--Sarasvatikanthabharana p. 375, Dhanika"-pp. 41, 63, 83, 127.-Vis'vapatha--Sahityadarpana p. 36, 46, 158, 191-Vardhamana-Ganaratnamahodadhi pp. 8, 102, 233. Mammata-Kavyaprakas'a. 1 Prof. Levi and Bohtlingk ascribe this simplicity to some school to which the author of the play-in theif opinion-belonged. $ Cf. Cut Tecret aryunanista ga: maria-Mamnata; quilti: 71custardi, -Halafatear saia:-Anandavardhana. etc. | Cf. 'je lakkhaNeNa siddhA NapasiddhA sakkayAhihANesu / Naya gauNa lakkhaNAsattisaMbhavA te ihaNivaddhA // desavisesapasiddhIe bhaNNamANA aNantayA hunti / taM jhA aNAi 91587 Tire HTAT Pawan.? Hemachandra Des'inamamala pp. 2-3. Also cf. F* ratugat: Fifat:' etc. Patanjali Mahabhashya pp. 11-12

Page #18
viii PREFACE. mendation or appointment of one of the dramatis-personae as the chief of the Viharas* or Buddhistic monasteries, speak of a day evidently different from those of other dramas employing the mendicants of this religion as mere pithamarddakas or pithamarddikas i. e. panders.t That this drama was posterior to the Manavadharmas astra is clear from the fact that the latter is quoted in the body of the book (IX Act. st. 39). Its priority to Varahamay be inferred from the fact that Angaraka (the fet Mars) is described, in the drama (IX Act. 33) as an enemy of Brihaspati This is contrary to the opinions of modem headed by VarahamihiraSS but in strict conformity with the views of the writers who must be the predecessors of Varahamihira since he refers to them|| and in his age their views were deemed as antiquated. The Mricchakatika possesses considerable and unique merits. "The action if it want other unities, has the same unity of interest and proceeds with a regular though diversified march to its final development. The interest is rarely suspended and in every case the apparent interruption is with great ingenuity made subservient to the common design. The deposition of Palaka is interwoven with the main story so intimately that it could not be detached from it without injury and yet it never becomes so prominent as to divert attention from that Merits of the drama. * See Wilson-Hindu-Theatre Vol. I. p. 15. Samvahaka although he unites the heroine with the hero, is not a go-between and stands apart from the parivrajikas of Kalidasa or Bhavabhuti . g. Kaus'iki or Kamandaki. Manu. VIH. 381. $ See 'jIvendUSNakarAH kujasya suhRda:'; Brihajjataka II. 16. also 'sUressaumyasitAvarI ravisutomadhyo'pare tvanyathA', ibid II, 17. || 'jIvo jIvabudhau sitendutanayau vyarkA vibhaumAH kramAt / vandvarkA vikujendavazca suhRdaH keSAMcidevaM mataM'. ibid II. 15.

Page #19
PREFACE. ix to which it is only an appendage. There is considerable variety of character amongst the inferior persons of the drama and the two captains of the watch and the two Chandalas are plainly discriminated. The superior characters are less varied but they are national portraitures and offer singular combinations: the tenderness and devotion of Vasantasena seem little compatible with her profession and the piety and gravity of Charudatta still less so with his love. The master piece of the play, however, Samsthana, A character so utterly contemptible has perhaps been scarcely ever delineated: his vices are egregious, he is coldly and cruelly malicious and yet he is so frivolous as scarcely to excite our indignation; anger were wasted on one so despicable; and without any feeling of compassion for his fate, we are quite disposed, when he is about to suffer the merited punishment of his crimes, to exclaim with Charudatta 'Loose him and let him go'."* The work seems to be incomparable in point of its action which is life-like and free from such exaggerations and superhuman agencies as sometimes mar the beauty of dramas. It will not be unjust, however, to remark that it lacks comparisions like those of Kalidasa and weighty expressions like those of Bhavabhuti and other beautiful figures whose absence sometimes grieves an erudite heart. Notwithstanding all this it may be fairly said that the "clay cart" is marked by originality and good sense and is unique in its specialities. It furnishes an interesting picture of the kind of luxury that prevailed in those days. Altogether this play abounds in comic situations, besides containing many serious scenes, some of which even border on the tragic. Its author is pre-eminent among Indian playwrights for the distinctively dramatic qualities of vigour, life and action, no less than sharpness of characterisation, being thus allied in genius to Shakespeare."+ *Wilson, Theatre of the Hindus. Vol. I. +A. A. Macdonell-Sanskrit Literature, p. 360. b

Page #20
X PREFACCE. The Mricchakatika was first edited by Stanzler, Bonn, 1847; S'ri Ramamaya S'arma, Calc.; J. Vidyasagara, 2nd ed. Calc. 1891; and by Godbole, Bombay; translated by Wilson into English; into German by Bohtlingk, St. Petersburg 1877; by Fritze Chemritz 1879. Prithvidhara and Lalladikshita are its old commentators.* Sri Ramamaya and J. Vidyasagara have also written commentaries on it. We have while writing these notes availed of the commentaries of Sri Ramamaya and J. Vidyasagara, Wilson's translation and Apte's Sanskrit English Dictionary and sundry other works. Ours is but a humble attempt to interpret and translate its difficult points and verses. We have taken every care to make our notes useful and free from errors still many defects might have been left unnoticed: 'Labour with what zeal we will Something still remains undone'.+ Gentle readers are requested to correct them. 'gacchataH skhalanaM kvApi bhavatyeva pramAdataH gufa goiajan aanquia asan:' May 30th 1902. 7 I am indebted for some suggestions and corrections to some of my friends to whom I offer my sincere thanks here. H. M. S'ARMA, Oriental College, Lahore. * These commentators refer to another old exposition of the play - prAcInaTIkA. + Long fellow-Birds of the Passage.

Page #21
PLOT OF THE PLAY IN SANSKRIT. mAlavapradezAntargatasiprAnadIpUrvatIrasthA'vantyaparAbhidhojayinIvAstavya. yorvasantasenAcArudattayoH parasparAnurAgamavalambya zUdrakanapativiracitaM zagorarasapradhAnaM dazAGkanibaddhaM mRcchakaTikaM nAmedaM prakaraNaM, tatra-- ... -HAct. prathame'Gke' cUrNavRddhapreSitajAtikusumavAsitaprAvArakamAdAyAgacchataH, sAdezaM mAtRkAbhyo balimupahartuM pakSadvAramapAvRtya radanikayA catuSpathaM gacchato'ntarAle vasantasenAzaGkayA saMsthAnakazakAranigRhItAM radanikAM prekSya viTena savinayamanunIyaitadanivedayitumaGgIkAritAtpratinivRttya "asmAbhirabhisAryamANA vasantasenA bhavadbhavanaM praviSTA, yadi tAmarpayasi tadA mainyanyathAs maraNavairaM" iti rASTriyokti nivedayato, maitreyAtseya miti zrutvA ratnabhANDaM nikSipya pratigantukAmAM tAM pratiyApya, naktamopanidhikaM rakSituM vidUSakAyAdizya ca, svabhavanaM pratyAvizati cArudattaH // II Act. dvitIye'GkevasantasenA madanikayA cArudattamevAnucintayantI, dyUte dazasuvarNahAraNAt palAyya jIrNadevAlaye gatvA devapratimArUpeNAvasthitasya, tamanusarayAM sabhikabUtakarAbhyAM chUtena nigRhItasya tadanu gaNDaM kArayituM rAjamArge nItasya, tatra zarvilakamitradardurakeNa vikalahAyya pAMsunA sabhikasya cakSuSI prapUrya palAyitasya, apAvRtadvAraM vasantasenAgRhaM praviSTasya, praznottarAbhyAM parijJAtapUrvacArudattasevakasya, saMvAhakasyAthai, dvArabahizcatuSpathAvasthitamAthurAya nijarukmavalayaM datvA, karNapUrakAnnijabhujavikramavRtakaridamanalabdhaM paritoSajAtikusumavAsitaprAvArakamAdAya tatpratinidhijAmbUnadakaTakaM tasmai datvA ca svasadananikaTamArgeNa svabhavanaM gacchantaM cArudattaM nirIkSitumudAlindamArohati // III Act. tRtIyA'GkeatikrAmantyAmarddharajanyAM svApodyate ceTe gAndharva zrutvA gacchan vINAsa.

Page #22
xii PLOT OF THE PLAY. mudrotthitaratvatAM sthApayan bhAvarebhilagItaM prazaMsayan, maitreyeNa saha pAdau Sarafar svapitaH nizi vItasUtreNa parimAya pUrNakumbhasandhi kRtvA ratnabhANDaM vidUSakAt pramuSya gate zarvilake, prAtardhUtayA dattAM ratnamAlAM dyUtahAritavyAjena prati vasantasenAM dAtuM vidUSakaM prahiNoti cArudattaH // IV Act. caturthe'Gke suvarNadazasAhasrikAlaGkArapradAnena cikamiSamANaM saMsthAnakaM pariharantI ratnabhANDaM datvA vinimayena madanikAmAditsate zarvilakAya tAM pratyarpayantI coritamalaGkArakaM madanikoktyAryacArudattasambandhIbhUtvAyaM miSeNaiva mAmupanayatIti jAnantI 'ahamAryacArudattena bhaNitA ya imamalaGkArakaM samapayiSyati tasmai tvayA madanikA dAtavyA' iti sunipuNamabhidhAya, saptakoSTadarzana vismitAd vidUSakAdratnAvalImAdadatI vasantasenA doSe nijavallabhamabhiramayituM tadgRha mupasarpati // zarvilakopi kalatravAn saMvRttaH / 'rAjJA pAlakena priyasuhRdAryako me baddhuH' iti rASTriyoktyA avadhArya khinnamanaskaH priyasuhRdaH parimokSaNAya jJAtyAdyutejanArthaM kaTibaddho bhavati preSayati ca mArga eva priyAM sArthavAharebhilodavasitam" // V Act. paJcamA'Gke viTaceTAbhyAM saha prasthitAntarAle zaMpAmeghAndhakArAdikamupavarNayantI sahasrAkSamupAlabhamAnA ca vasantasenA ghanotsukitacArudattaM pratyAsIdati // VI Act. SaSThA'Gke prAtaH prativezisauvarNazakaTikrIDitaM pratinItaM tameva hiraNmayazakaTikaM yAcantaM rohasenaM vinodayituM mRtkRtayA sauvarNIkArayituM vasantasenayA nijAlaGkAraiH pUritayA, prakRtaprakaraNamRcchakaTikanAmahetubhUtayA, zakaTikayA, dhUtAsutaM taM krIDayantyAM radanikAyAM, jIrNapuSpakaraNDakodyAne tamAsevituM gataM cArudattamabhiyAtukAmA vasantasenA, bhramAt pakSadvArakasthitazakArarathamAruhya tadadhiSThAtavyaM ca ' pAlakaM hatvAryako rAjA bhaviSyati' iti siddhAdezAjAtazaGkena rAjJA pAlakena ghoSAdAnAyya kArAgAre nigaDitastatra tanmitrazarvilakamocitaikapAdasthanigaDatayA palAyito'dhiSThAya candanakanAmno daNDadhArakAt khaGgaM labhamAna Aryako gopAlaprakRtiH purAdvahiryAti //

Page #23
VII Act. saptamA'Gke Aryako jIrNodyAnaM gataH sAnukampaM cArudattena mocitAparapAdazRGkhalo rathArUDha eva rAjabhayAt svaghoSama pakrAmati, saparijanazcArudatto nijasadanam // VIII Act. aSTamA'Gke sthAvara keNa zakArodyAne nItAM vasantasenAM viTaceTau kAryavyAjenAnyatra preSyaikAnte rantuM pratyAcakSANAM moTayitvA vRkSaparNacayena pracchAdya saparijane zakAre "gate, tadudyAnaikadeze vastrANi prakSAlya zoSayitukAmaH zakAratADitapUrvaH zramaNakaH patracayamAsAdya sphuraNena sAntaramavabudhya parNAmyuttArya striyaM dRSTvA mAthurakadyUtakarAbhyAM dazasuvarNadAtavye suvarNavalayapradAnena nijopakArikAM vasantasenAmeva pratyabhijJAya 'pUrvamanugRhItaH saMvAhako'hamasmi iti paricAyya nikaTavihArasthanijadharmabhaginIM prati tAM gamayati samAzvastamanA gehaM yAtu setyartham // IX Act. navamA'Gke adhikaraNe gatvA 'madudyAne'rthamAdAtuM vasantasenA cArudattena mAritA' iti nivedayati saMsthAnake tannirNayAyAhUtAyAM vasantasenAmAtari ca 'nijavalabhaM cArudattaM ramayituM gatA' iti nirUpayantyAmakasmAttatrAgatya pradhAnadaNDapAlakavIra ke 'na kenApyavaguNThitena gantavyam' iti rAjAjJayA channarathena cArudattaM ramayituM jIrNodyAnaM gacchantIM vasantasenAM vilokituM pravRtto'haM candanamahattarakeNApamAnitaH pAdatADaneneti varNayati, rohasenAya vasantasenAdattAni nijabhUSaNAni punastAM pratyarpayituM kukSau nidhAya nijamitramadhikaraNabhojakazabdAyitaM nirIkSitumAgate vidUSake zakAreNoccAvacaM pralapyAkuzalatayA sarvasamakSaM tAni tatraiva pAtayati, vibhAvitAparAdhaM cArudattaM purAnnirvAsayituM rAjani vijJApite ca "galabaddhaistaireva bhUSaNaistaM dakSiNazmazAnaM nItvA zule bhata" iti samAdizati bhUpaH zodhanakaM ca nayati taM cANDAlAbhyAm // X Act. dazamA'Gke rAjanidezAd vadhyasthAnaM nItaH, saDiNDimaM hantumudghoSito, daivavazAcchinnabandhanatayA svIyaprAsAdabAlAgrapratolikAyAM zakAreNa mantrarakSaNAya daNDanigaDena baddhA nikSiptena tadIyasthAvarakAbhidheyaceTena paralokajigamipuNA jIrNagavAkSAt kathaMcit pAtitAtmanA nirdoSamudbhAvitopi pazcAdAgatenasakapaTaM taduktaM apalApya, tAtAbhilASeNa saMgantumAgatena rohasenena ko

Page #24
sahaiva ripuM mArayituM prajalpatA, tadanu nijaceTamAkramyaikAntamadhitiSThasA zakAreNa punastathaivApavAditaH, prajihIrSabhyAM gRhItapatitakhaGgAbhyAM cANDAlAbhyAM zUlAyAmAropayiSitastvaritamAgatya vasantasenAM melayataH saMvAhakazramaNakAt svalpAnantaramevAryakeNa yajJavATasthapAlakaM nighAtya nijamitramAryakaM rAjye'bhiSicyAgatena zarvilakenopaMsevitazcArudatto'gnipravezAya vyavasitAM dhUtAM satvaraM sambhAvya saMvAhakaM sarvavihAreSu kulapatitve, candanakaM pRthivIdaNDapAlakatve, sthAvarakaM dAsyanirmuktau, hantuM gRhItuM zakAraM pUrvAdhi. kAre, cANDAlau svajAtyAdhipatye, cAryakabhUpatinA niyojayati zarvilakena savadhUzabdoccAramavaguNThitAM vasantasenAM ardhAGgitva iva nijaparigrahatve saMgRhNAti //

Page #25
DRAMATIS PERSONE ~$8 PRELUDE. Sutradhara.-The Manager. Nati.-Actress. PLAY. MEN. Charudatta.-The hero-a Brahman of a wealthy and respectable family reduced to poverty by his munificence. Throughout the play he is represented as a personage of very noble character and benefactor of mankind. Rohasena. The son of Charudatta. Maitreya. A Brahman, the friend and companion of the hero, the Vidushaka of the play. He was shrewd, clever, minute observer, simple and witty, was a true friend and had high regard for honour. Vardhamana.-Charudatta's servant. Samsthanaka.-The brother-in-law of the king, an ignorant, frivolous and cruel coxcomb, mortal foe of the hero and called S'akara. The Vita.-The attendant tutor or parasite of the S'akara. Sthavaraka.-A pious and righteous slave of the S'akara. Aryaka.-A cowherd and insurgent, finally the king of Ujjayini. S'arvilaka.-A Brahman of high family, a skilful robber, proud of his descent and skill in burglary. He is brave and clever and true to his friends, in love with Madanika. Samvahaka.-A man whose business it has been to rub and knead the joints. He becomes a Bauddha mendicant and proves an important character. Mathura.-The keeper of a gaming-house. Darduraka Gamblers. Dyutakara Karnapuraka.-Vasantasena's servant. Adhikarinaka.-The judge Sresthin.-Provost.

Page #26
xvi Dhanadatta or Kayastha.-A scribe or recorder. Chandanaka.--Police Inspector. Viraka.-A loyal captain of the town guard. Vita.- Parasite attendant of Vasantsena. Kumbhilaka.-Servant of the heroine. Chandalas.--Public executioners. S'odhanaka.--Head-chaprasi of the Court. Officers of the Court. WOMEN. Vasantasena. A rich courtesan who loves constantly the poor but noble Charudatta and ultimately becomes his wife, the heroine. She in her excellences surpasses even the married ladies. Dhuta.-Wife of Charudatta-a very noble and faithful lady wholly devoted to her lord. Vriddha.--Mother of Vasantasena. Madanika.-The attendant of the heroine; beloved of S'arvilaka, a clever girl, an appreciator of merit. Radanika.-Charudatta's servant. PERSONS SPOKEN OF. Palaka.-King of Ujjayini, finally killed by Aryaka. Rebhila.-An expert musician. Siddha.-A seer who prophesied Aryaka's ascension to the throne. Passengers, Guards, Attendants etc. Scene. -- Ujjayini, the city and the suburbs. Time-Four-days. DIALECTS USED IN THE PLAY. S'auraseni.--By Sutradhara, Nati, Radanika, Vasantasena, her mother and servants, Dhuta, S'odhanaka, and S'resthin. Avanti.- Viraka and Chandanaka.. Prachya.-Maitreya. Magadhi.- S'akara, Vasantasena, the three Chetas, Siramanaka and Rohasena, Apabhrams'as (S'akari, Chandali and Dhakka. ). S'akara, Chandalas, Mathura, and the gambler,

Page #27
// zrIH // mRcchakaTikam / prthmo'ngkH| paryaGkagranthibandhadviguNitabhujagAzleSasaMvItajAno rantaHprAMNAvarodhavyuparatasakalajJAnaruddhendriyasya / AtmanyAtmAnameva vyapagatakaraNaM pazyatastattvadRSTyA zaMbhoH pAtu zUnyekSaNaghaTitalayabrahmalagnaH samAdhiH // 1 // mRcchkttikaavivRtiH| zemuSIprauDhajIvAturvivRtirmRcchakaTike / pRthvIdharaizcikIrSadbhirgaNezo gaNyate guruH // tathA bAlAnAM sukhabodhAya gurUNAM vacanaM zubham / likhyate gahane'pyatra herambAvanatisthiraiH // prakaraNaM cedam / tasya ca lakSaNam-'yatra kavirAtmabuddhayA vastu zarIraM ca nAyakaM caiva / viracayati samutpAdya tajjJeyaM prakaraNaM nAma // catasro vRttayaH paJca sNdhyo'ssttrsaadyH| prakaraNato nATakaM vihAya nRpanAyakam (2) // ' AdizabdAtSaDrasAdigrahaNam / nATakAdau bahuprakAraprAkRtaprapaJceSu catasra eva bhASAHprayujyante-zaurasenyavantikAprAcyAmAgadhyaH / apabhraMzaprapaJceSu catasra eva bhASAH pryujynte-shkaariicaannddaaliishaabriiddhkkdeshiiyaaH| mRcchakaTike tu zabarapAtrAbhAvAcchAbarI nAsti / prAkRte'mAgadhyavantijA prAcyA zaurasenyardhamAgadhI / bAlhIkA dAkSiNAtyA ca saptabhASAH prakIrtitAH // ' mahAsaSTrayAdayaH kAvya eva prayujyante / apabhraMze-'zakArAbhIracANDAlazabaradrAviDoDUjAH / hInA vanecarANAM ca vibhASAH sapta kIrtitAH // ' vividhA bhASA vibhaassaaH| hInapAtraprayojyatvAddhInAH / vanecarANAM ceti DhakabhoSAsaMgrahaH / tatrAsminprakaraNe prAkRtapAThakeSu sUtradhAro naTI radanikA madanikA vasantasenA tanmAtA ceTI karNapUrakazcArudatabAhmaNI zodhanakaH zreSThI-ete ekAdaza zaurasenIbhASApAThakAH / sUtradhAro'pyatra prAkRtI / 'kAryavazAt' iti vakSyate / avantibhA

Page #28
mRcchakaTike api ca / pAtu vo nIlakaNThasya kaNThaH zyAmAmbudopamaH / gaurIbhujalatA yatra vidyullekheva rAjate // 2 // (nAndyante) sUtradhAraH-alamanena pariSatkutUhalavimardakAriNA parizrameNa / evamahamAryamizrAnpraNipatya vijJApayAmi-yadidaM vayaM mRcchakaTikaM nAma prakaraNaM prayoktuM vyavasitAH / etatkaviH kila dviradendragatizcakoranetraH __ paripUrNendumukhaH suvigrahazca / . SApAThako vIrakacandanako / prAcyabhASApAThako vidUSakaH / saMvAhakara zakAravasantasenAcArudattAnAM ceTakatritayaM bhikSuzcArudattadArakaH-ete SaNmAgadhIpAThakAH / apabhraMzapAThakeSu zakArIbhASApAThako rASTriyaH / cANDAlIbhASApAThako cANDAlau / DhakabhASApAThako maathurdyuutkrau| tathA--zaurasenyavantijA prAcyA-etAsu da. ntyasakAratA / tatrAvantijA rephavatI lokoktibahulA / prAcyA vaarthikkkaarpraayaa| mAgadhI tAlavyazakAravatI / zakArIcANDAlyostAlavyazakAratA / rephasya ca lakAratA / vakAraprAyA DhakavibhASA / saMskRtaprAyatve danyatAlavyasazakAradvayayuktA ca / 'apArthamakramaM vyartha punaruktaM hatopamam / lokanyAyaviruddhaM ca zakAravacanaM viduH // ' apArtha nirarthakam / vyartha viruddhArtham / yadvA / nizcitAnanvayaM padajAtaM vAkyajAtaM cApArthakam / vyartha nirarthakameva / hatopamaM vyAhatopamam / 'zakAraprAyabhASitvAcchakAro rASTriyaH smRtaH / ekavidyo viTazcAnyo hAsyakRcca vidUSakaH // ' svArthikaH kakAraH sarvatra / dvivacanaM caturthIvibhaktizca nAstyeva / dvitve tu bahuvacanam / caturyarthe SaSTI / parasmaipadAtmanepadaviparyayaH / pUrvanipAtAniyamazca / bahulaM chandaso nidarzanamaprasiddhacchandojJAnArtham / pAThaviplavanirAsArtha ca // paryaGketyAdi / paryaGkaH paryastikA tasya bandhanena dviguNito yo bhujaGgastasya saMbandhena sthagitaM jAnu yasya / Atmani zarIra evoparataM karaNamindriyaM yathA syAdevaM tattvadRSTayAnAropitajJAnena zUnyekSaNe nirAkArAlocane ghaTito'tyantasaMbaddho yo layastatpravaNatAvizeSastena brahmaNi parame rUpa AsaktaH samAdhirdhyAnamIzasya vo yuSmAnrakSatu // 1 // [pAtviti // 2 // ] AryAnmAnyAn , mizrAnabhyastabahuzAstrAn / cArudattaputrarohasenakrIDanArtha SaSThe'Gka uktaM mRcchakaTamatrAsti / 'ata ini Thanau' iti Than / mRdaH zakaTikAsminniti vA bahuvrIhiH / dviradendreti / ] dvijamukhyatamaH kSatrajAtizreSThaH / 'trayo varNA dvijAtayaH'

Page #29
prathamo'GkaH / dvijamukhyatamaH kavirbabhUva prathitaH zUdraka ityagAdhasattvaH // 3 // * api ca / RgvedaM sAmavedaM gaNitamatha kalAM vaizikIM hastizikSAM jJAtvA zarvaprasAdAdvayapagatatimire cakSuSI copalabhya / rAjAnaM vIkSya putraM paramasamudayenAzvamedhena ceSTvA labdhvA cAyuH zatAbdaM dazadinasahitaM zUdrako'gniM praviSTaH // 4 // api ca / samaravyasanI pramAdazUnyaH kakudaM vedavidAM tapodhanazca / paravAraNabAhuyuddhalubdhaH kSitipAlaH kila zUdrako babhUva // 5 // asyAM ca tatkRtau 3 avantipuryAM dvijasArthavAho yuvA daridraH kila cArudattaH / guNAnuraktA gaNikA ca yasya vasantazobheva vasantasenA // 6 // i iti smRteH kSatriye'pi dvijaprayogaH // 3 // [Rgvedamiti // ] vezo'tra kAsrtsnyena vezyAparaH / tatra bhavA vidyamAnA / adhyAtmAditvAdrak / yadvA vezo'gninivezAkhyo rAjA tena kRtAm / kalAM catuHSaSTikalApratipAdakaM prabandham / zarvo mahAdevaH / labdhvA cAyuH zatAbdamagniM praviSTa iti jAtakAdigaNitadvArA jJAtvA / AgAmisUtradhAravacanApekSayA 'agniM praviSTa:' ityAdibhUtakAlapratyayo na viruddha iti marmajJAH / agnipravezo'pi sarvasvAranAma ke yajJavizeSe yathA zurabhaGgena (Na) kRtastathA boddhavyam // 4 // samareti / kakudaM cihnabhUtaM cAmaraH --- ' prAvINye rAjaliGge ca vRSAGge kakudo'striyAm' iti / vAraNo hastI // 5 // avantIti / avantipuryujjayinI / 'asyAM ca tatkRtau avanti-' ityA

Page #30
mRcchakaTike tayoridaM satsuratotsavAzrayaM nayapracAraM vyavahAraduSTatAm / khalakhabhAvaM bhavitavyatAM tathA cakAra sarva kila zUdrako nRpaH // 7 // (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) aye, zUnyeyamasmatsaMgItazAlA / ka nu gatAH kuzIlavA bhaviSyanti / (vicintya / ) AM, jJAtam / zUnyamaputrasya gRhaM cirazUnyaM nAsti yasya sanmitram / mUrkhasya dizaH zUnyAH sarvaM zUnyaM daridrasya // 8 // kRtaM ca saMgItakaM mayA / anena cirasaMgItopAsanena grISmasamaye pracaNDadinakarakiraNocchuSkapuSkara bIjamiva pracalitatArake kSudhA ma mAkSiNI khaTakhaTAyete / tadyAvadgRhiNImAhUya pRcchAmi, asti kiM - citprAtarAzo na veti / eSo'smi bhoH, kAryavazAtprayogavazAcca prAkRtabhASI saMvRttaH / avida avida bho, cirasaMgIdovAsaNeNa sukkhapokkharaNAlAI via me bubhukkhAe milANAI aGgAI / tA jAva dAvastiyAnuSaGgaH // 6 // [tayoriti // ] nayo nItistasya pracAro vyavahArastaM nayapracAram / svahitaM vyavahAraH // 7 // [ zUnyamiti / ] cirazUnyamiti karmadhArayaH / ciraM dIrghaH kAlo niravadhiH samayaH / zUnyamabhimatakAryarahitam / sanmitrasya hi sasahAyatvena kAryaniSpatteH sadA pUrNa iva samayo'vabhAsate // 8 // khaDityavyaktAnukaraNay / saMgItakena cakSuSI khaTakhaTAyete ityasaMbaddhapralApena bhAvinaH zakArAsaMbaddhabhASaNasya sUcanam / prAtarAzaH kalyabhojanam / kAryavazAtprayogavazAcceti / kAryaM bodhyAyAH striyo jhaTiti jJAnam / yaducyate -- 'strISu nA prAkRtaM vadet' iti sukumAratvena suprayogatvaM prAkRtasya / yaduktam -- 'risA saajappA pAuagumpho vi hoi suumAro' / tathA SaSThe'Gke pravahaNaviparyAse vIrakacandanakayoH kaeNlahe saMbhramAgatavacanasaMvaraNArthe bhASAvyatyAsAccandanakasya pAThaH saMskRtena / tathA paJcamAGke durdine kAryavazAdvasantasenAyAH zlokapAThaH saMskRtena / cArudattasya dAridryavarNanAsUcanayogya prAkRtaparigrahaH / yadAhuH - 'kAryatazcottamAdInAM kAryo bhASAvyatikramaH' iti / etatsarvamanena sUcitamiti / avida avideti - 1. 'puruSAH sakRjjalpAH prAkRtagumpho'pi bhavati sukumAraH' iti cchAyA.

Page #31
prthmo'ngkH| gehaM gadua ANAmi, atthi kiMpi kuTumbiNIe uvavAdidaM Na vetti / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) edaM taM amhANaM geham / tA pavisAmi / (pravizyAvalokya ca / ) hImANahe / kiM Nu kkhu amhANaM gehe aNNaM via saMvihANa vaTTadi / AAmitaNDulodaappavAhA racchA lohakaDAhaparivattaNakasaNasArA kidavisesaA via juadI ahiadaraM sohadi bhUmI / siNiddhagandheNa uddIviantI via ahilaM bAdhedi maM bubhukkhA / tA kiM puvvajidaM NihANaM uvaNaM bhave / Adu ahaM jeva bubhukkhAdo aNNamaaM jIaloaM pekkhAmi / Natthi kila pAdarAso amhANaM gehe / pANAdhiaM bAdhedi maM bubhukkhaa| idha savvaM NavaM saMvihANUaM vadRdi / ekkA vaNNaaM pIsedi, avarA sumaNAI gumphedi / (vicintya / ) kiM Nedam / bhodu| kuDumbiNi sadAvia paramatthaM jANissam / (nepathyAbhimukhamavalokya / ) aje, ido dAva / (ka) (ka) avida avida bhoH, cirasaMgItopAsanena zuSkapuSkaranAlAnIva me bubhukSayA mlAnAnyaGgAni / tadyAvadgRhaM gatvA jAnAmi, asti kimapi kuTumbinyA upapAditaM na veti / idaM tadasmAkaM gRham / tatpravizAmi / Azcaryam / kiM nu khalvasmAkaM gRhe'nyadiva saMvidhAnakaM vartate / AyAmitaNDulodakapravAhA rathyA lohakaTAhaparivartanakRSNasArA kRtavizeSakeva nirvede / kaSTaM kaSTamityarthaH / 'adRSTAzrutasaMprAptAvavidAvidabho padam' iti ca praanycH| milANAiM mlAnAni / hImANahe vismaye / kiM nu khalvasmAkaM gRhe'nyadiva saMvidhAnakaM vartate / AyAmI dIrghastaNDulaprakSAlanajalapravAho yatra tAdRzI rathyA / lohasya kaTAho bhAjanavizeSastatparivartanena mArjanena kRSNasArA kRtatilakA yuvativadbhUmiradhikaM zobhate / kRSNasArA bhUmirityanena caturthAke bhavanakoSThakasya vizeSasUcanam / siNiddhagandheNa snigdhagandhena / uddIviantI vija uddIpyamAneva / tatkiM pUrvArjitaM nidhAnaM bahusaMkhyaM dhanamutpannaM bhavet / Adu athavetyarthaH / ahameva bubhukSAto'nnamayam / pAThAntare odanamayam / jIvalokaM saMsAraM, paizyAmi / nAsti kila prAtarAzo'smAkaM gRhe / prANAdhikaM prANeSvadhikaM yathA syAdevam / maM mAm / bubhukSA bAdhate / iha sarvaM navaM saMvidhAnakaM vartate / ekA varNakaM kastUryAdikaM samAlambhanaM pinsstti|apraa sumanasaH puSpANi anAti / ityanenApi koSThakasyaiva

Page #32
ng mRcchakaTike naTI - ( pravizya 1) ajja, iamhi / (ka) sUtradhAraH - ajje, sAadaM de / (kha) naTI - ANavedu ajjo ko Nioo aNuciTThIadu tti / (ga) sUtradhAraH - ajje, (cirasaMgIdovAsaNeNa' ityAdi paThitvA / ) atthi kiM pi amhANaM gehe asidavvaM Na vetti / (gha) naTI - ajja, savvaM asthi / (ca) sUtradhAraH - kiM kiM atthi / (cha) naTI - taM jadhA - guDodaNaM viaM dahIM taNDulAI ajJeNa attavvaM rasAaNaM savvaM asthi tti / evvaM de devA AsAsedu / (ja) sUtradhAraH-- kiM amhANaM gehe savvaM atthi / Adu parihasasi / (jha) yuvatyadhikataraM zobhate bhUmiH / snigdhagandhenoddIpyamAnevAdhikaM bAdhate mAM bubhukSA / tatkiM pUrvArjitaM nidhAnamutpannaM bhavet / athavAhameva bubhukSAto'nnamayaM jIvalokaM pazyAmi / nAsti kila prAtarAzo'smAkaM gRhe / prANAdhikaM bAdhate mAM bubhukSA / iha sarve navaM saMvidhAnakaM vartate / ekA varNakaM pinaSTi, aparA sumanaso granAti / kiM nvidam / bhavatu / kuTumbinIM zabdAyya paramArtha jJAsyAmi / Arye, itastAvat / (ka) Arya, iyamasmi / (kha) Arye, svAgataM te / (ga) AjJApayatkaryaH ko niyogo'nuSThIyatAmiti / (gha) Arye, asti kimapyasmAkaM gehe'zitavyaM na veti / (ca) Arya, sarvamasti / (cha) kiM kimasti (ja) tadyathA---guDaudanaM ghRtaM dadhi taNDulAH AryeNAttavyaM rasAyanaM sarvamastIti / evaM tava devA AzAsantAm / (jha) kimasmAkaM gehe sarvamasti / athavA parihasasi / sUcanam // asidavvaM annarUpaM dravyam // ghiaM ghRtam / attavvaM rasAaNamiti prAyepAttavyaM rasAyanamastIti / evaM tava devA AzAsantAmiti saMdigdhavAkyopanyAsaH //

Page #33
prathamo'GkaH / naTI-(khagatam / ) parihasissaM dAva / (prakAzam / ) anja, atthi AvaNe / (ka) sUtradhAraH-(sakrodham / ) AH aNaje, evvaM de AsA chijissadi / abhAvaM a gamissasi / jaM dANiM ahaM varaNDalambuo via dUraM ukkhivia pADido / (kha) naTI-marisedu marisedu ajo| parihAso kkhu eso| (ga) sUtradhAraH-tA kiM uNa idaM NavaM via saMvihANaaM vadi / ekA vaNNa pIsedi, avarA sumaNAo gumphedi, iaM a paJcabaNNakusumovahArasohidA bhUmI / (gha) naTI-anja uvavAso gahido / (Ga) sUtradhAraH-kiM NAmadheo aaM uvavAso / (ca) naTI-ahirUavadI NAma / (cha) (ka) parihasiSyAmi tAvat / Arya, atyApaNe / (kha) AH anArye, evaM tavAzA chetsyati / abhAvaM ca gamiSyasi / yadidAnImahaM varaNDalambuka iva dUramutkSipya paatitH| (ga) marSatu marSatvAryaH / parihAsaH khalveSaH / (gha) tatki punaridaM navamiva saMvidhAnakaM vartate / ekA varNakaM pinaSTi, aparA sumanaso gumphati, iyaM ca paJcavarNakusumopahArazobhitA bhUmiH / (Ga) adyopavAso gRhiitH| (ca) kiM nAmadheyo'yamupavAsaH / (cha) abhirUpapati ma / Arya, astyApaNe vaNigvIthyAm // evaM tavAzA chetsyati / abhAvaM ca gamiSyasItyanena vasantasenAyAH pravahaNaviparyAsamoTanayoH sUcanam // varaNDale dIrghakASThaM tasya lambukastatprAntanibaddho mRttikAsthUNaH / sa hi droNyAM pAnIyoddhAre dUramutthApyAdhaH pAtyate / kecidAhuH-vare(ra)NDa iSTakAgRha unnatIbhUto dI? bhilipradezastatra lambuko'vayavabhUta iSTakAsaMghaH / so'pi hi saMyojanArtha dUramutthApyate / anantaraM nipatatyaMpIti // marSatu marSatvAryaH / parihAsaH khalveSaH // upavAsaH / upavAsarUpaM vratamityarthaH / adhikaraNaghananto'yam // ahirUavadI NAma abhirUpapatirnAma //

Page #34
mRcchakaTike sUtradhAraH - ajje, ihaloio Adu pAraloio / (ka) naTI - ajja, pAraloio / (kha) sUtradhAraH - (saroSam / ) pekkhantu pekkhantu ajjamissA / mama p kerakeNa bhattaparivvaeNa pAraloio bhattA aNNesI adi / (ga) naTI - ajja, pasIda pasIda / tumaM jjeva jammantare bhavissasi tti / (gha) sUtradhAraH - aaM uvavAso keNa de uvadiTTo / (Ga) naTI - ajjassa jjeva piavaasseNa juNNavuTTeNa / (ca) sUtradhAraH- (sakopam / ) AH dAsIe puttA jUNNabuDDA, kadA kkhu tumaM kuvideNa raNNA pAlaeNa NavavahUkesahatthaM via suandhaM kappijjantaM pekkhissam / (cha) (ka) Arye, ihalaukiko'thavA pAralaukikaH / (kha) Arya, pAralaukikaH / (ga) prekSantAM prekSantAmAryamizrAH / madIyena bhaktaparivyayena pAralaukiko bhartAnviSyate / (gha) Arya, prasIda prasIda / tvameva janmAntare bhaviSyasIti / (Ga) ayamupavAsaH kena tavopadiSTaH / (ca) Aryasyaiva priyavayasyena jUrNavRddhena / (cha) AH dAsyAH putra jUrNavRddha, kadA nu khalu tvAM kupitena rAjJA pAlakena navavadhU kezahastamiva sugandhaM chedyamAnaM prekSiSye / pAralaukika ityadena pAlakavyudAsena nAyakAntaralAbhasUcanam // mamakerakeNa madIyena / bhattaparivvaeNa bhakta parivyayena / odanavyayenetyarthaH / yadvA / bhartRparityAgena / saralaukiko bhartAnviSyate // tvameva janmAntare bhaviSyasIti // ayamupavAsaH kena tavopadiSTaH || Aryasyaiva priyavayasyena jUrNavRddhena / AH AkSepe / chayaM AdutyA AkArAntAdeze kRte jUrNavRddhA iti / evaM ca ' dUA tIA' ityAdau ca boddhavyam / kupitena rAjJA pAlakena / kappijjantaM chedyamAnam /

Page #35
prthmo'ngkH| naTI-pasIdadu ajo / ajassa jeva pAraloio a uv| vAso / (ka) (iti pAdayoH patati / ) sUtradhAraH-aje, udvehi / kadhehi ettha uvavAse keNa kajam / (kha) naTI-amhArisajaNajoggeNa bamhaNeNa uvaNimantideNa / (ga) sUtradhAraH-ado gacchadu ajA / ahaMpi amhArisajaNajoggaM bamhaNaM uvaNimantemi / (gha) / naTI-jaM ajo aannvedi| (Ga) (iti niSkrAntA / ) sUtradhAraH--(parikramya / ) hImANahe / tA kadhaM mae evvaM susamiddhAe ujjaiNIe amhArisajaNajoggo bamhaNo aNNesivyo / (vilokya / ) eso cArudattassa mittaM mitteo ido jevva aaacchdi| bhodu / pucchissaM dAva / aja mittea, amhANaM gehe asituM aggaNI bhodu ajjo / (ca) (ka) prasIdatvAryaH / Aryasyaiva pAralaukiko'yamupavAsaH / (kha) Arye, uttiSTha / kathayAtropavAse kena kAryam / (ga) asmAdRzajanayogyena brAhmaNenopanimantritena / (gha) ato gacchatvAryA / ahamapyasmAdRzajanayogyaM brAhmaNamupanimantrayAmi / (Ga) yadArya AjJApayati / (ca) Azcaryam / tasmAtkathaM mayaivaM susamRddhAyAmujjayinyAmasmAdRzajanayogyo brAhmaNo'nveSitavyaH / eSa cArudattasya mitraM maitreya ita evAgavadhUpakSe kalpyamAnaM saMsajyamAnam / kadA nu khalu tvAM prekSiSyAmi(dhye) / navavadhUkezahastamiva vAsitaM sugandham / 'vajantam' iti pAThe vadhyamAnam / anena saMhArAGke cArudattanigrahasUcanam // prasIdatvAryaH / Aryasyaiva pAralaukiko'yamupavAsaH / udvehi uttiSTha / kadhehi kathaya / ettha uvavAse atropavAse / kena kAryam // amhArisajaNajoggeNa asmatsadRza(zena) brAhmaNena / uvaNimantideNa A(upani)mantritena // ato gacchatvAryA / ahamapyupanimantrayAmi // ANavedi AjJApayati // tA tasmAt / kadhaM katham / mae mayA / IdRzyAmujjayinyAM

Page #36
mRcchakaTike (nepathye / ) bho, aNNaM bamhaNaM uvaNimantedu bhavam / vAvuDo dANi aham / (ka) 10 sUtradhAraH - ajja, saMpaNNaM bhoaNaM NIsavattaM a / avi a dakkhiNA vide bhavissadi / (kha) (punarnepathye / ) bho, dANi paDhamaM jjeva paccAdiTTosi, tA ko dANiM de NibvandhI pade pade maM anubandhedum / (ga) sUtradhAraH - paccAdiTTomhi ediNA / bhodu / 'aNaM mhaNa uvarNimantemi / (gha) (iti niSkrAntaH / ) ityAmukham / cchati / bhavatu / prakSyAmi tAvat / adya maitreya, asmAkaM gRhe'zitumagraNI - bhaktvAryaH / (ka) bhoH, anyaM brAhmaNamupanimantrayatu bhavAn / vyApRta idAnImaham / (kha) Arya, saMpannaM bhojanaM niHsapatnaM ca / api ca dakSiNa bhaviSyati / (ga) bhoH, idAnIM prathamameva pratyAdiSTo'si, tatka idAnIM te nirbandhaH pade pade mAmanuroddhum / 1 (gha) pratyAdiSTo'smyetena / bhavatu / anyaM brAhmaNamupanimantrayAmi / samRddhAyAmasmatsadRzo brAhmaNo'nveSitavyaH / ko'rthaH / yadA duHsthitA bhavanti brAhmaNAstadA cAraNAdInAmapi gRhe kurvanti bhojanam / eSa cArudattasya mitraM maitreyaH / ido jevva ita eva / Agacchati / bhavatu / imamupanimantrayiSye / adya maitreya, asmAkaM gRhe bhaktum / aggaNI agraNIH / praSTo'gragAmIti yAvat / 'adhidI bhodu' ityapi pAThaH / tatrAtithI bhavatvityarthaH / bho, aNNaM anyam / bamhaNaM brAhmaNam / uvaNimantedu upanimantrayatu / bhavAn / vAvaDo vyApRtaH / ahamidAnIM kAryAntaravyAsaktaH / dANiM idAnIm // saMpannaM mRSTam / NisavattaM ca / pitRRNAM samutsRSTaM ghRtAdisahitataNDulapUrNapAtram / 'niHsrAva' iti yasya prasiddhiH / 'NIsavattaM niHsapatnam / vipakSasyAparasyAbhAvAt' iti kecit / api ca dakSiNApa te bhaviSyati / eko'piH saMbhAvanAyAm, aparaH samuccaye / bho, dANiM paJcAdi

Page #37
prathamo'GkaH / (pravizya prAvArahastaH) 4. maitreyaH ---- ('aNNaM bamhaNaM' iti pUrvoktaM paThitvA / ) adhavA, mae vimi - eNa parassa AmantaNaAI pacchidavvAI / hA avatthe, tulIasi / jo NAma ahaM tattabhavado cArudattassa riddhIe ahorattaM paataNasiddhehiM uggArasurahigandhehiM modakehiM jjeva asido abbhantaracadussAlaaduAe uvaviTTo mallakasadaparibudo cittaaro via aGgulIhiM chivi chivi avaNemi / Naaracattaravusaho via romanthAamANo ciTThAmi / so dANiM ahaM tassa daliddadAe jahiM tahiM caria gehapArAvado via AvAsaNimittaM idha AacchAmi / eso a ajjacArudattassa piavaasseNa juNNavuDeNa jAdIkusumavAsido pAvArao aNuppesido siddhI kida devakajjassa ajjacArudattassa 11. sa idAnIM pratyAdiSTo'si / ko dANiM ka idAnIm / de Nibbandho te nirbandhaH / maM mAm / pade pade aNubandheduM anuroddhum // paJcAdiTTomhi pratyAdiSTo'smi / ediNA anena / bhodu bhavatu / aNNaM anyam / bamhaNaM brAhmaNam / uvaNimantei upanimantrayiSye // prastAvane tyAmukhasaMdhiparyAyaH / yaduktam -- sUtradhAreNa sahitAH saMlApaM yatra kurvate / naTI vidUSako vApi pAripArzvaka eva vA // AmukhaM nAma tasyaiva saiva prastAvanA matA // ' prAvAraH pracchadapaTaH / athavA mayApi maitreyena (Na) parasya / AmantaNaAI AmantraNakAni / pacchidavvAI samIhitavyAni / yo nAmAhaM tatrabhavatazcArudattasya samRddhayAhorAtraM prayatna siddhairudvArasurabhigandhibhirmodakairevAzitastRptaH / mallakazataparivRtaH / mallakaH pAtravizeSaH patrapuTo vA / 'donA' iti prasiddha vidUSakapakSe / citrakarapakSe varNikApAtraM mallakaH / abhyantaracatuHzAlakadvAre upaviSTaH / citrakara iva chivia chivia spRSTrI spRSTvAGgulyagrairapanaMyAmi na bhakSayAmi / atyantaM tRptatvAdityarthaH / citrakaro'pyaGgulIsaMsthitalekhanikayA varNikAbhANDaM spRSTvA spRSTvApanayati vikSipati / anyathA varNikAbindupAtaH syAditi / navabaddhavRSabha iva romanthAyamAnastiSThAmi / 'ApaNe nagaracatvavRSabha iva' iti pAThAntare'pi vyAkhyA / dANiM idAnIm / daliddadAe daridratayA / yatra kutrApi caritvA gRhapArAvata ivAvAsanimittaM zayanArthamatrAgacchAmi / eso eSaH / jUrNavRddhena jAtIkusumavAsito'nupreSitaH prAvArakaH / siddhIkidadevakajassa ni

Page #38
12 mRcchakaTike uvaNedavvo tti / tA jAva ajacArudattaM pekkhAmi / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) eso cArudatto siddhIkidadevakajjo gihadevadANaM baliM harento ido jeva Aacchadi / (ka) (tataH pravizati yathAnirdiSTazcArudatto radanikA ca / ) cArudattaH-(Urdhvamavalokya sanirvedaM niHzvasya / ) yAsAM baliH sapadi madgRhadehalInAM ___ haMsaizca sArasagaNaizca viluptapUrvaH / tAsveva saMprati virUDhatRNAGkurAsu . __bIjAJjaliH patati kITamukhAvalIDhaH // 9 // (iti mandaM mandaM parikramyopavizati / ) vidUSakaH-eso ajcaarudtto| tA jAva saMpada uvasappAmi / (upasRtya / ) sotthi bhavade / vaDudu bhavam / (kha) (ka) athavA mayApi maitreyeNa parasyAmantraNakAni samIhitavyAni / hA avasthe, tUlayasi / yo nAmAhaM tatrabhavatazcArudattasya RddhayAhorAtraM prayanasiddhairudgArasurabhigandhibhirmodakairevAzito'bhyantaracatuHzAlakadvAra upaviSTo mallakazataparivRtazcitrakara ivAGgulIbhiH spRSTvA spRSTvApanayAmi / nagaracatvaravRSabha iva romanthAyamAnastiSThAmi / sa idAnImahaM tasya daridratayA yatra tatra caritvA gRhapArAvata ivAvAsanimittamatrAgacchAmi / eSa cAryacArudattasya priyavayasyena jUrNavRddhena jAtIkusumavAsitaH prAvArako'nupreSitaH siddhIkRtadevakAryasyAryacArudattasyopanetavya iti / tadyAvadAryacArudattaM pazyAmi / eSa cArudattaH siddhIkRtadevakAryo gRhadevatAnAM baliM harannita evAgacchati / __ (kha) eSa aarycaarudttH| tadyAvatsAMpratamupasarpAmi / svasti bhavate / vadhatAM bhavAn / pAditadevakAryasya / pAThAntare tu-SaSThIvratakRtadevakAryasyetyarthaH / AryacArudattasyopanetavyaH / tadyAvatpazyAmi / gRhadevatAnAM baliM haranita evAbhigacchati |bliN pUjAm // yAsAmiti / kITamukhAkhAdito bIjAJjaliH patati / virUDhA upacitAstRNAGkurA yAsu // 9 // khasti bhavate / vardhatAM bhavAn // kimidaM ci

Page #39
prthmo'| cArudattaH-aye, sarvakAlamitra maitreyaH praaptH| sakhe, svAgatam / AsyatAm / .. . vidUSakaH-jaM bhavaM ANavedi / (upavizya / ) bhovaassa, eso de piavaasseNa juNNavuDDeNa jAdIkusumavAsido pAvArao aNuppesido siddhIkidadevakajjassa ajacArudattassa tue uvaNedavyo tti / (ka) (samarpayati / ) (cArudatto gRhItvA sacintaH sthitaH / ) vidUSakaH--bho, kiM idaM cintIadi / (kha) cArudattaH-vayasya, sukhaM hi duHkhAnyanubhUya zobhate ghanAndhakAreSviva dIpadarzanam / sukhAttu yo yAti naro daridratAM dhRtaH zarIreNa mRtaH sa jIvati // 10 // vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, maraNAdo dAliddAdo vA kadaraM de roadi / (ga) cArudattaH-vayasya, dAridyAnmaraNAdvA maraNaM mama rocate na dAridyam / alpaklezaM maraNaM dAridyamanantakaM duHkham // 11 // (ka) yadbhavAnAjJApayati / bho vayasya, eSa te priyavayasyena jUrNavRddhena jAtIkusumavAsitaH prAvArako'nupreSitaH siddhIkRtadevakAryasyAryacArudattasya tvayopanetavya iti / (kha) bhoH, kimidaM cintyate / (ga) bho vayasya, maraNAdAridyAdvA kataratte rocte| nyate // sukhamityAdi / duHkhAnyanubhUya sukhaM zobhate / na tu sukhamanubhUya duHkhamiti tAtparyam / sa mRta eva jIvati / zarIreNa dhRtaH zarIreNa veSTitaH / carmabhastrAvadityarthaH // 10 // maraNAdo maraNAt / dAliddAdo dAridyAt / kadaraM katarat / rocate prItam // dAriyAditi / alpasamayaduHkhadatvAnmaraNamalpakle mR0 2

Page #40
mRcchakaTike vidUSakaH - bho vaassa, alaM saMtappideNa / paNaijaNasaMkAmida - vihavassa surajaNapI dase sassa paDivaccandassa via pariklao vi de ahiadaraM ramaNIo / (ka) 14 cArudattaH -- vayasya, na mamArthAnprati dainyam / pazya / etattu mAM dahati yadgRhamasmadIyaM kSINArthamityatithayaH parivarjayanti / saMzuSka sAndramadalekhamiva bhramantaH kAlAtyaye madhukarAH kariNaH kapolam // 12 // vidUSakaH - bho vaassa, ede kkhu dAsIe puttA atthaqallavattA varaDAbhIdA vir govAladAraA araNNe jahiM jahiM Na khajjanti tahiM tahiM gacchanti / (kha) cArudattaH - vayasya, satyaM na me vibhavanAzakRtAsti cintA bhAgyakrameNa hi dhanAni bhavanti yAnti / (ka) bho vayasya, alaM saMtaptena / praNayijanasaMkrAmitavibhavasya surajanapItazeSasya pratipaccandrasyeva parikSayo'pi te'dhikataraM ramaNIyaH / (kha) bho vayasya, ete khalu dAsyAH putrA arthakalyavartA varaTAbhItA iva gopAladArakA araNye yatra yatra na khAdyante tatra tatra gacchanti / zam / bahusamayavyApitvAdAkAGkSitApagamAddAridryamanantakaM duHkham // 11 // saMtappideNa saMtaptena / praNayijanasaMkrAmitavibhavasya surajanapItazeSasya pratipaccandrasyeva parikSayo'pi te'dhikataraM ramaNIyaH / yadyasadvayayenArthAH svadoSeNa nAzyante tadA saMtApaH kriyate / tava tu na tatheti bhAvaH / praNayI janaH snigdhabAndhavo'tha ca // etaditi / kSIgArthamitikRtvAsmadgRhamatithayaH saMtyajanti / etanmAM dahati / kAlAtyaye madasamayApagame dhanalAbhasamayApagame ca // 12 // ede kkhu ete khalu / dAsIputrA artharUpaprAtarAzAH / varaTA 'vIraNI' iti khyAtA / tatasvastAH / araNye gopAlaputrakA iva yatra yatra na khAdyanta upabhujyante tatra tatra yAnti // satyamiti / vibhavanAzakRtA mama cintA nAsti / kathamityata AhabhAgyakrameNa labdhavyakrameNa dhanAni bhavanti / tarhi cintA kuta ityata Aha ---- 1

Page #41
prthmo'ngkH| etattu mAM dahati naSTadhanAzrayasya yatsauhRdAdapi janAH zithilIbhavanti // 13 // api ca / dAridyADriyameti hrIparigataH prabhrazyate tejaso nistejAH paribhUyate paribhavAnnirvedamApadyate / niviNNaH zucameti zokapihito buddhayA parityajyate nirbuddhiH kSayametyaho nidhanatA sarvApadAmAspadam // 14 // vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, taM jeva atthakallavattasumaria alaM saMtappideNa / (ka) cArudacaH-vayasya, dAridyaM hi puruSasya nivAsazcintAyAH paraparibhavo vairamaparaM jugupsA mitrANAM svajanajanavidveSakaraNam / vanaM gantuM buddhirbhavati ca kalatrAtparibhavo hRdisthaH zokAmina ca dahati saMtApayati ca // 15 // (ka) bho vayasya, tamevArthakalyavarte smRtvAlaM saMtApitena / etattu mAM dahati yannaSTadhanAzrayasya mama sauhRdAdapi maitrIto'pi janAH zithilIbhavanti / arthazUnyena samaM prayojanAbhAvAnmaitrImapi na ke'pi kurvate // 13 // dAriyAditi / lajjAM gacchati, AkAsitAsAmarthyAt / yadA lajjA gatA tadA tejasaH prabhraSTo bhavati, yAvattAvatkAraNAt / tejaHzUnyaH paribhUyate, bhayAbhAvAt / paribhavAnirvedaM gacchati, mAnamlAneH / tataH zucameti, vRthA jIvanamiti / tatastyajyate buddhyaa| nirbuddhiH kSayaM gacchati / taduktam-'buddhinAzAtpraNazyati' iti / ata eva sarvAsAmApadAM sthAnamityupasaMharati // 14 // kallavattaraM prAtarAzaH / etadrUpatve cArthasya tAvadrUpadravyatvAjjanAntarAnavagAhitatvAcca tadvismRtya dharmacittAH sAdhavo bhavantItyAzayaH // nivAsa iti / cintAyA nivAsaH / kathaM mama nirvAhaH syAdityevaMrUpAyAH / parasya . paribhava iti SaSThIsamAsaH, karmadhArayo vA / etaccAvizvasanIyatayA nirdhanAnAM jJeyam / jugupsA mitrANAmiti, pratyupakArAsamarthatvAt / khajavAnAM bandhUnAm , janAnAmanyeSAmudAsInAnAm / karaNaM kRtiH / kartari karaNe vA lyuT / bhavati ceti cakAro hetau /

Page #42
mRcchakaTike tadvayasya, kRto mayA gRhadevatAbhyo baliH / gaccha / tvamapi catuppathe mAtRbhyo blimuphr| vidUSakaH-Na gamissam / (ka) cArudattaH-kimartham / vidUSakaH-jado evvaM pUijjantA vi devadA Na de psiidnti| tA ko guNo devesuM accidesuM / (kha) - cArudattaH vayasya, mA maivam / gRhasthasya nityo'yaM vidhiH / tapasA manasA vAgbhiH pUjitA blikrmbhiH| .. tuSyanti zaminAM nityaM devatAH kiM vicAritaiH // 16 // tadgaccha / mAtRbhyo balimupahara / vidUSakaH-bho, Na gamissam / aNNo ko vi pauJjIadu / mama uNa bamhaNassa savvaM jeva viparIdaM pariNamadi / AdaMsagadA via chAA vAmAdo dakSiNA dakkhiNAdo vAmA / aNNaM a edAe padosavelAe idha rAamagge gaNiA viDA ceDA rAavallahA a purisA saMcaranti / tA maNDUaluddhassa kAlasappassa mUsio via ahimuhAvadido vajjho dANiM bhavissam / tumaM idha uvaviTTo kiM karissasi / (ga) (ka) na gamiSyAmi / (kha) yata evaM pUjyamAnA api devatA na te prasIdanti / tatko guNo deveSvarciteSu / (ga) bhoH, na gamiSyAmi / anyaH ko'pi prayujyatAm / mama punAmavanagamane kalatraparibhake hetuH // 15 // na gamiSyAmi // evaM pUjyamAnA api devA na phalaM darzayanti / tatko guNo'ciMteSu deveSu // nityo'yaM vidhiH|akrnne pratyavAyAt / tapaseti / tuSyanti paralokamutkRSTaM prayacchanti / yataH zrAddhakRdatithipriyo gRhastho'pi mucyata iti bhAvaH // 16 // anyaH ko'pi prayujyatAm / mama sarvameva viparItamupanamati / AdarzagatA chAyeva / Adarzasya prativimbe vAmo bhAgo dakSiNe dRzyate, dakSiNazca vAma iti vastugatiH / anyacaitasyAM pradoSavelAyAmatra rAjamArge gaNikA viTAzceTA rAjavallabhAH saMva

Page #43
17 prthmo'ngkH| caarudtt:-bhvtu| tiSTha tAvat / ahaM samAdhi nirvartayAmi / (nepthye|) tiSTha vasantasene, tiSTha / __(tataH pravizati viTazakAraceTairanugamyamAnA vasantasenA / ) viTa:-vasantasene, tiSTha tiSTha / kiM tvaM bhayena parivartitasaukumAryA __ nRtyaprayogavizadau caraNau kssipntii| udvignacaJcalakaTAkSavisRSTadRSTi yA'dhAnusAracakitA hariNIva yAsi // 17 // zakAraH yiSTha vazantazeNie, cyiSTha / kiM yAMzi dhAvazi palAazi pakkhalantI vAzU pazIda Na malissazi ciTTha dAva / kAmeNa dajjhadi hu me haDake tavazzI aGgAlalAzipaDide via maMzakhaNDe // 18 // (ka) Nasya sarvameva viparItaM pariNamati / Adarzagateva chAyA vAmato dakSiNA dakSiNato vAmA / anyaccaitasyAM pradoSavelAyAmiha rAjamArge gaNikA viTAzceTA rAjavallabhAzca puruSAH saMcaranti / tasmAnmaNDUkalubdhasya kAlasarpasya mUSika ivAbhimukhApatito vadhya idAnIM bhaviSyAmi / tvamiha upaviSTaH kiM krissysi| (ka) tiSTha vasantasenike, tiSTha / santi / etena viTAdInAM pravezaM sUcayati / 'nAsUcitasya pravezaH' iti / maNDUkalubdhasyeva kAlasarpasya mukhApatito mUSika iva vadhyo bhaviSyAmi // kiM tvamiti / vizadau saMcaraNalAghavaguNAnvitau / paTU iti yAvat / udvignacaJcalakaTAkSarUpeNa visRSTA dRSTiryayA sA tathA / anusAro'nugamanam / vyAdhena yadanugamanaM tena trastA mRgIva // 17 ||shkaarbhaassaayaaN cavargazirasthito'ntastho yakAro lekhyaH / 'pUspRSTA tAlavya' iti vacanAt / sa ca saMyogaH prayatnalAghavAtpUrvasya gurutvaM na karoti / cyiSTha tiSTha / kiM yAzItyAdi / vasantatilakacchandasA zlokaH / praskhalantI / praskhalanaM nimnonnatAdau gativighaTanam / 'bAlA syAdvAsUH' ityamaraH / na mriyase / tiSTha tAvat / haDake hRdayam / tavazzI varAkaH / aGgArarAzipatitaM

Page #44
18 mRcchakaTike ceTa: - ajjuke, ciTTha ciTTha - 1 uttAzitA gacchazi antikA me zaMpuNNapacchA via gimhamorI / ovaggadI zAmiabhazTake me vaNNe gaDe kukkuDazAvake vva // 19 // (ka) viTa: - vasantasene, tiSTha tiSTha / kiM yAsi bAlakadalIva vikampamAnA raktAMzukaM pavanaloladazaM vahantI / raktotpalaprakarakuDmalamutsRjantI TarmanaHzila guheva vidAryamANA // 20 // kiM yAsi dhAvasi palAyase praskhalantI vAsu prasIda na mariSyasi tiSTha tAvat / kAmena dahyate khalu me hRdayaM tapasvi aGgArarAzipatitamiva mAMsakhaNDam // (ka) Arye, tiSTha tiSTha / utrAsitA gacchasyantikAnmama saMpUrNapakSeva grISmamayUrI / avavalgati svAmibhaTTArako mama vane gataH kukkuTazAvaka iva // * mAMsakhaNDamiva kAmena dahyate // 18 // ajjuke gaNike / uttAzitetyAdi / upajAticchandasA zlokaH / utrAsitA gacchasyantikAnmama / yadvA / attikA jyeSThA me bhaginI / 'attikA bhaginI jyeSThA' ityamaraH / saMpUrNapakSeva grISmamayUrI / oargadI avavalgati / sasaMbhramamAgacchatItyarthaH / zAmiabhazTake svAmibhaTTArakaH / vane gataH kukkuTazAvaka iva / gaDe iti prathamAntasyaikArAntatvam / 'gatabhRtakRtAnAM GaH' iti GaH // 19 // kiM yAsIti / 'TaGkaH pASANadAraNa : ' ityamaraH / vidAraNakSaNe hi nirmalA dIptiH prasaratIti / kuDmalaM kalikA / manaHzilaguheti / mahAbhArate manaHzilazabdo'pi dRzyata iti tathA prayuktaH /

Page #45
prthmo'ngkH| zakAraH-ciTTha vazantazeNie, citttth| mama maaNamaNaGgaM vaDDaantI Nizi a zaaNake me NiddoM AkkhivantI / pazalazi bhaabhIdA pakkhalantI khalantI mama vazamaNujAdA lAvaNazzeva kuntI // 21 // (ka) viTa:-vasantasene, kiM tvaM padairmama padAni vizeSayantI ___ vyAlIva yAsi patagendrabhayAbhibhUtA / vegAdahaM pravisRtaH pavanaM na rundhyAM . tvannigrahe tu varagAtri na me prayatnaH // 22 // zakAraH-bhAve bhAve, ezA NANakamUzikAmakazikA macchAzikA lAzikA NiNNAzA kulaNAzikA avazikA kAmassa maJjUzikA / (ka) tiSTha vasantasene, tiSTha / mama madanamanaGgaM manmathaM vardhayantI nizi ca zayanake mama nidrAmAkSipantI / prasarasi bhayabhItA praskhalantI skhlntii| mama vazamanuyAtA rAvaNasyeva kuntI // 'manaHzilA tu kunadI' ityamaraH // 20 // mama maaNetyAdi / mAlinIcchandasA zlokaH / mama madanamanaGgaM manmathaM vardhayantI nizi ca zayanake mama nidrAmAkSipantI / prasarasi pragacchasi / 'prasvarasi dAtyUhava dvirauSi' iti kecit / bhayabhItA praskhalantI skhalantI mama vazamanuyAtA rAvaNasyeva kuntI / bhayabhIteti / bhayazabdo'yamapArthakaH / madanamanaGgamityAdi punaruktam / rAvaNasyeva kuntIti hatopamam / tathA coktam-'AgamaliGgavihInaM dezakalAnyAyaviparItam / vyarthaikArthamapArtha bhavati hi vacanaM zakArasya // ' iti // 21 // vizeSayantI atizayAnA / vyAlI sI / pravisRtaH pracalitaH / vAtaM na niruNadhmi / api tu ruNabhyeva / nakAraH kAkau // 22 // 'bhAvo vidvAn' ityamaraH // ezA NANaketyAdi / zArdUlavikrIDitacchandasA zlokaH / eSA / nANaM zivAkaM TaGkakAdivittaM tasya moSaNazIla: kAmo yasya tasya kazikA carmakASTikA / caurANAM kiMcittayA copakaraNa bhavati / tadatra kshoktaa| kazA cAzvatADanI /

Page #46
20. mRcchakaTike ezA vezavahU zuvezaNilaA vezaGgaNA veziA eze ze daza NAmake mai kale ajjAvi meM nnecchdi||23||(k) viTa: prasarasi bhayaviklavA kimartha . pracalitakuNDalaghRSTagaNDapArthA / viTajananakhaghaTTiteva vINA jaladharagarjitabhItasArasIva // 24 // zakAra:jhANajjhaNantabahubhUzaNazaddamizzaM . kiM dovadI via palAazi lAmabhIdA / (ka) bhAva bhAva, eSA nANakamoSikAmakazikA matsyAzikA lAsikA. nirnAsA kulanAzikA avazikA kAmasya maJjUSikA / eSA vezavadhUH suvezanilayA vezAGganA vezikA etAnyasyA daza nAmakAni mayA kRtAnyadyApi mAM necchati // carmasaDikocyate / macchAzikA matsyabhakSikA / 'macchaM zuSkamAMsam' ityeke / lAzikA nartakI / NiNNAzA nimnanAsA / kulaNAzikA kulaM vaMzastannAzayati pAtityajananAt / 'NIzAzA' iti pAThe niHkhAnAmAzA (2) / kulanAziketyarthaH / avazikAnAyattA / dAnenApi kasyApyAyattA na bhavati / kAmasya maSikA pAtravizeSaH / kandarpabhAjanamiva / vartulIbhUtaH kAma ivetyarthaH / eSA vezavadhUH / 'vezo vezyAjanAzrayaH' ityamaraH / suvezanilayA zobhanAnAM vezAnAmalaMkArANAM nilaya Azrayo yasyAM sA / vezAGganA / vezikA / vezo'syAstIti vezikA / etAnyasyA daza nAmakAni mayA kRtAni / adyApi mAM necchati / yadi devatAyA aSTau daza dvAdaza nAmAni paThyante tadA sA prasannA bhavati / iyaM tvetAvatApi na prasaneti bhAvaH / atra pUrvArdhottarArdhayoH eSaiSeti punaruktam , nyUnamadhikaM vA kRtam / dazeti vyartham // 23 // prasarasItyAdi / pracalitAbhyAM kuNDalAbhyAM gaNDayoghRSTaM pArzva yasyAH sA / ata eva viTanakhaparimRSTavINAtulyA / manoharatvAcchabdavattvAdvA vINAtulyatvam / viTasadRzau kuNDalau // 24 // jhANajjhaNanteti / vasantatilakaM chandaH / jhANajjhaNantetyavyaktAnukaraNam / avyaktazabdavizeSayuktabahubhUSaNazabdena mizraM yathA syAdevam / kiM draupadIva palAyase rAma

Page #47
prathamo'GkaH / eze halAmi zahazatti jadhA haNUme . vizzAvazuzza bahiNi via taM zubhaddam // 25 // (ka) ceTa: lAmehi a lAavallahaM to kkhAhizi macchamaMzakam / edehiM macchamaMzakehi zuNaA malaaMNa zevanti // 26 // (kha) viTa:-bhavati vasantasene, kiM tvaM kaTItaTanivezitamudvahantI . tArAvicitraruciraM razanAkalApam / (ka) jhaNajhaNamitibahubhUSaNazabdamizraM kiM draupadIva palAyase rAmabhItA / eSa harAmi sahaseti yathA hanUmA vizvAvasobhaginImiva tAM subhadrAm // (kha) ramaya ca rAjavallabhaM tataH khAdiSyasi matsyamAMsakam / etAbhyAM matsyamAMsAbhyAM / zvAsoM mRtakaM na sevante /no bhItA / eSa harAmi jhaTiti yathA hanUmAnvizvAvasorbhaginImiva tAM subhadrAm / vizvAvasoH siddharAjavizeSasya na bhaginI subhadrA, kiM tarhi kRSNasya / yathA iveti punaruktam // 25 // lAmehItyAdi / pratipAdaM caturdazamAtratvAnmAtrAsamakaM chandaH / lAmehi a ramaya ca / cakAro bhinnakramaH / rAjavallabhaM cetyarthaH / to SA(kkhA)hizi tataH khAdiSyasi / matsyamAMsakam / 'to ityokAro laghuzchandonurodhAt' ityAhuH / "eokArau halantasthI zuddhau vApyapadAnvitau / dIrghAtparau laghU syAtAM chandovicitibhASayA // ' ityuktam / edehi macchamaMzakehiM etAbhyAM matsyamAMsAbhyAM hetubhyAm / 'mazkalehiM' iti pAThe matsyazuSkamAMsAbhyAmityarthaH / kakAraH khArthe / zuNaA shvaanH| mRtakaM na sevante / nakAraH zirazcAlane / na sevante iti na, api tu sevanta evetyarthaH // 26 // kiM tva.

Page #48
22 mRcchakaTike vakreNa nirmathitacUrNamanaHzilena vastAdbhutaM nagaradaivatavatprayAsi // 27 // zakAra: amhehi caNDaM ahizAliantI vaNe ziAlI vibha kukkulehiM / palAzi zigdhaM tulidaM zaveggaM / zaveNTaNaM me halakaM halantI // 28 // (ka) vasantasenA-pallavaA pallavaA, parahudie pAhudie / (kha) zakAraH--(sabhayam / ) bhAve bhAve, maNuzze mnnushshe| (ga) viTa:-na bhetavyaM na bhetavyam / vasantasenA-mAhavie mAhavie / (gha). viTaH-(sahAsam / ) mUrkha, parijano'nviSyate / zakAraH-bhAve bhAve, ithio aNNezadi / (Ga) (ka) asmAbhizcaNDamabhisAryamANA vane zRgAlIva kukkuraiH| palAyase zIghraM tvaritaM savegaM savRntaM mama hRdayaM harantI // (kha) pallavaka pallavaka, parabhRtike parabhRtike / (ga) bhAva bhAva, manuSyA manuSyAH / (gha) mAdhavike maadhvike| (Ga) bhAva bhAva, striyamanveSayati / miti / vakreNa lakSitA nagaradevatAkprayAsi / kIdRzena vakreNa / nirmathitacUrNamanaHzilAtulyena // 27 // amhehi caNDamiti / upendravajrA chandaH / asmAbhizcaNDaM zIghramabhisAryamANA vane zRgAlIva kukkuraiH / palAyase zIghraM tvaritaM savemaM zaveNTaNaM savRntaM samUlabandham / me halakaM mama hRdayam / harantI / 'saveDhaNaM saveSTanamityarthaH' ityeke // 28 // pallavakaH parabhRtikA ca vasantasenAyAH paricArakaH paricArikA ca / mAdhavikA aparA paricArikA // bhAve bhAve iti saMbodhanam / maNuzze manuSyaH // strInAmazravaNena sagarvamAha-bhAva, striyamanveSa

Page #49
prathamo'GkaH / 23 viTaH-atha kim / zakAraH-itthiANaM zadaM mAlemi / zUle hage (ka) vasantasenA-(zUnyamavalokya / ) haddhI haddhI, kadhaM pariaNo vi paribmaTTo / ettha mae appA zaaM jeva rakkhiyo / (kha) viTa:-anviSyatAmanviSyatAm / zakAraH-vazantazeNie, vilava vilava parahudiaM vA pallavaaM vA zavvaM evva vazantamAzam / mae ahizAliantI tumaM ko pali. ttaaishshdi| kiM bhImazeNe jamadaggiputte * kuntIzude vA dazakandhale vA / eze hage geNhiya kezahatthe duzzAzaNazzANukidi kalemi // 29 // NaM pekkha NaM pekkha / azI zutikkhe valide a matthake ___ kappema zIzaM uda mAlaema vA / alaM tavedeNa palAideNa mumukkhu je hodi Na ze kkhu jIadi // 30 // (ga) (ka) strINAM zataM mArayAmi / zUro'ham / . (kha) hA dhik hA dhik / kathaM parijano'pi paribhraSTaH / atra mayAtmA svayameva rakSitavyaH / (ga) vasantasenike, vilapa vilapa parabhRtikAM vA pallavakaM vA sarva vA * vasantamAsam / mayAbhisAryamANAM tvAM kaH paritrAsyate / yati // strINAM zataM mArayAmi / zUle zUraH / hage aham // haddhI haddhI hA dhik hA dhik / vilapa / kimekadezavilApena sakalaM vasantamAsa vI / atra pakSe eko vAzabdaH zakAravacanatayA vyartha eva prayuktaH / anekArthatvAnnipAtAnAmavadhAraNe vA / sarvameva vsntmaasmityrthH| ko tumaM tvAM pritraayte|| kiM bhImazeNe ityAdi / indravajrAzlokaH / kiM bhImaseno jamadagniputraH kuntIsuto vA dazakandharo vA / ete catvAraH / eSo'haM gRhItvA kezahaste duHzAsanasyAnukRtiM karomi // 29 // NaM nanu / pekkha prekSakha / azI zutikkhe

Page #50
24 mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-aja, abalA kkhu aham / (ka) viTa:-ata eva dhriyase / zakAraH-ado jeva Na mAlIazi / (kha) vasantasenA-(khagatam / ) kadhaM aNuNao vize bhaaM uppaadedi| bhodu / evvaM dAva / (prakAzam / ) ajja, imAdo kiMpi alaMkaraNaM takIadi / (ga) . . viTaH-zAntam / bhavati vasantasene, na pusspmossmhtyudyaanltaa| tatkRtamalaMkaraNaiH / ........... vasantasenA-tA kiM kkhu dANim / (gha) / kiM bhImaseno jamadagniputraH * kuntIsuto vA dazakandharo vA / eSo'haM gRhItvA kezahaste duHzAsanasyAnukRtiM karomi // .... nanu prekSasva nanu prekSasva / asiH sutIkSNo valitaM ca mastakaM kalpaye zIrSamuta mArayAmi vA / alaM tavaitena palAyitena mumUrSuryo bhavati na sa khalu jIvati // (ka) Arya, abalA khalvaham / (kha) ata eva na mAryase / (ga) kathamanunayo'pyasya bhayamutpAdayati / bhavatu / evaM tAvat / Arya, asmAtkimapyalaMkaraNaM taya'te / (gha) tartika khalvidAnIm / iti / vaMzasthandravajropendravajrAdibhirdvAdazaikAdazavarNairvijAtyupajAtiH / asiH sutIkSNo valito lAlitaH / mastakam / kalpaye chinani / tava zIghraM mArayAmi vA // alaM tavaitena palAyitena / mumUryo bhavati na sa khalu jIvati // 30 // abalA khatvaham // ata eva dhriyase jIvasi / balavAndhArayituM na zakyata eveti tAtparyam // ata eva na mAryase // takkIadi anviSyate // kRtaM niHphalamalaMkaraNaiH / yata udyAnalatA puSpamoSaM nArhati // ahaM varapuruSama

Page #51
prthmo'ngkH| 25 zakAraH-hage varapulizamaNuzze vAzudevake kaamidvve| (ka) vasantasenA-(sakrodham / ) zantaM zantam / avehi / aNajaM mantezi / (kha) zakAra:-(satAlikaM vihasya / ) bhAve bhAve, pekkha dAva / maM antaleNa zuziNiddhA ezA gaNiAdAliA Nam / jeNa maM bhaNAdi'ehi / zantezi / kilintezi' tti / hage Na gAmantalaM Na NagalantalaM vA gaDe / ajuke, zavAmi bhAvazza zIzaM attaNakehiM pAdehiM / tava jeva pazcANupazciAe AhiNDante zante kilinte mhi zaMvutte / (ga) viTaH-(khagatam / ) aye, kathaM zAntamityabhihite zrAnta ityavagacchati mUrkhaH / (prakAzam / ) vasantasene, vezavAsaviruddhamabhihitaM bhavatyA / pazya / (ka) ahaM varapuruSamanuSyo vAsudevaH kAmayitavyaH / (kha) zAntaM zAntam / apehi / anArya mantrayasi / (ga) bhAva bhAva, prekSasva tAvat / mAmantareNa susnigdhaiSA gaNikAdArikA nanu / yena mAM bhaNati-'ehi / zrAnto'si / klAnto'si' iti / ahaM na grAmAntaraM na nagarAntaraM vA gataH / bhaTTAlike, zape bhAvasya zIrSamAtmIyAbhyAM pAdAbhyAm / tavaiva pRSThAnupRSThikayAhiNDamAnaH zrAntaH klAnto'smi sNvRttH| nuSyo vAsudevaH kAmayitavya iti taya'ta ityAzayaH // santaM zAntam / anAryamanaham // satAlikam / viTasya haste tAladAnaM kRtvetyarthaH / bhAva, prekSakha tAvat / maM antareNa / 'mayItyarthaH' ityeke / antareNa cittena anyonyaM susnigdhaiSA gaNikAdArikA nanu / yena mAM bhaNati-'ehi / zrAnto'si / klAnto'si / ' hage ahaM na prAmAntaragato na nagarAntarAgataH / grAmAntarAgato nagarAntaragatazca zrAntaH klAntazca bhavati / na tvahamIdRza ityAzayaH / ajjuke bhaTTAlike / bhAvasya viTasya / zIrSaNAtmIyAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM zape / yadane vakSyamANaM tatsatyamityarthaH / tavaiva pRSThAnupRSThikayA / AhiNDante ubhAmyan / zrAntaH klAnto'smi saMvRttaH // mR03

Page #52
26 mRcchakaTike taruNajanasahAyazcinyatAM vezavAso vigaNaya gaNikA tvaM mArgajAtA lateva / vahasi hi dhanahArya paNyabhUtaM zarIraM samamupacara bhadre supriyaM cApriyaM ca // 31 // api ca / vApyAM svAti vicakSaNo dvijavaro mUl'pi varNAdhamaH phullAM nAmyati vAyaso'pi hi latAM yA nAmitA barhiNA / brahmakSatravizastaranti ca yayA nAvA tayaivetare . tvaM vApIva lateva nauriva janaM vezyAsi sarva bhaja // 32 // vasantasenA-guNo kkhu aNurAassa kAraNam , Na uNa balakAro / (ka) zakAraH-bhAve bhAve, ezA gabbhadAzI kAmadevAadaNujjA- . NAdo pahudi tAha daliddacAludattAha aNulattA Na maM kAmedi / vAmado tazza ghalam / jadhA tava mama a hatthAdo Na ezA palibbhaMzadi tathA kaledu bhAve / (kha) viTa:-(khagatam / ) yadeva parihartavyaM tadevodAharati mUrkhaH / kathaM vasantasenAryacArudattamanuraktA / suSTu khalvidamucyate-ratnaM ..(ka) guNaH khallanurAgasya kAraNam, na punarbalAtkAraH / (kha) bhAva bhAva, eSA garbhadAsI kAmadevAyatanodyAnAtprabhRti tasya daridracArudattasyAnuraktA na mAM kAmayate / vAmatastasya gRham / yathA tava mama ca hastAnnaiSA paribhrazyati tathA karotu bhAvaH / taruNetyAdi / dhezo vezyAjanavAsasthAnam // 31 // vApyAmityAdi / nAmyati namayati / nAmyatIti kaNvAdipAThAt 'nAmaM karoti' ityarthe yakyakAralope ca rUpam / yathA magadhazabde mAgadhyatIti bhavati / 'nAmaM karotItyarthe Nici saMjJApUvako vidhiranitya iti guNamakRtvA yaNAdeze nAmyatIti rUpam' ityeke / 'NyantAtsaMpadAdipAThamabhyupetya kvipi kyaci rUpam' ityapare // 32 // guNaH khalvanurAgasya kAraNam, na punrblaatkaarH||grbhdaasii jnmprbhRticettii|taah tasya / vAmataH pArve

Page #53
prathamo'GkaH / 27 ratnena saMgacchate' iti / tadgacchatu / kimanena mUrkheNa / ( prakAzam 1) kANelImAtaH, vAmatastasya sArthavAhasya gRham / zakAra :- -adha iM / vAmado tazza ghalam / (ka) vasantasenA - (khagatam / ) ammahe / vAmado tazza gehaM tti jaM zaccam, avarajjhanteNa vi dujjaNeNa uvakidam, jeNa piazaGgamaM pAvidam / (kha) zakAra: - bhAve bhAve, balie kkhu andhaAle mAzalAzipaviTTA via maniguDiA dIzandI jeva paNaTTA vazantazeNiA / (ga) viTaH- aho, balavAnandhakAraH / tathAhi / AlokavizAlA me sahasA timirapravezavicchinnA / unmIlitApi dRSTirnimIlitevAndhakAreNa // 33 // api ca / limpatIva tamo'GgAni varSatIvAJjanaM nabhaH / asatpuruSaseveva dRSTirviphalatAM gatA // 34 // zakAraH - bhAve bhAve, aNNezAmi vazantazeNiam / (gha) (ka) atha kim / vAmatastasya gRham / (kha) aashcrym| vAmatastasya gRhamiti yatsatyam, aparAdhyatApi durjanenopakRtam, yena priyasaMgamaH prApitaH / (ga) bhAva bhAva, balIyasi khalvandhakAre mASarAzinaviSTeva masIguTikA dRzyamAnaiva pranaSTA vasantasenA / (gha) bhAva bhAva, anviSyAmi vasantasenikAm / 1 tasya cArudattasya gRham / tato yathA tava mama ca hastAnnaiSAM prabhrazyati tathA karotu bhAvaH // parihartavyam / cArudattavAso'tinikaTa iti vasantasenAyAH kathayituM nAItIti tadeva ca tenoktam / tadvacanaM parihAraviSayaH / kANelImAtaH / 'kAlI kanyakA mAtA' iti dezIprakAzaH / 'asatI kANelI' ityeke // bhAva, balIyAnandhakAraH / mASarAzipraviSTeva masIguTikA dRzyamAnaiva pranaSTA vasantasenA // mAloketi / Aloke darzane / vizAlA mahatI // 33 // limpatItyAdi // 34 // bhAva, anviSyAmi vasantasenAm // cihnaM bhUSaNazabdAdi / upalakSaNaM

Page #54
28 mRcchakaTike viTa:-kANelImAtaH, asti kiMciccidraM yadupalakSayasi / zakAraH-bhAve bhAve, kiM via / (ka) viTaH-bhUSaNazabdaM saurabhyAnuviddhaM mAlyagandhaM vA / zakAraH-zuNAmi mallagandham , andhaAlapUlidAe uNa NAziAe Na zuvvattaM pekkhAmi bhUzaNazaddam / (kha) viTa:-(janAntikam / ) vasantasene, kAmaM pradoSatimireNa na dRzyase tvaM saudAmanIva jldodrsNdhiliinaa| . tvAM sUcayiSyati tu mAlyasamudbhavo'yaM gandhazca bhIru mukharANi ca nUpurANi // 35 // zrutaM vsntsene| vasantasenA-(khagatam / ) sudaM gahida a / (nATyena nUpurANyutsArya mAlyAni cApanIya kiMcitparikramya hastena parAmRzya / ) ammo, bhittiparAmarisasUidaM pakkhaduAra kkhu edam / jANAmi a saMjoeNa gehassa saMvudaM pakkhaduAraam / (ga) cArudattaH-vayasya, samAptajapo'smi / tatsAMprataM gaccha / mAtRbhyo balimupahara / (ka) bhAva bhAva, kimiva / (kha) zRNomi mAlyagandham , andhakArapUritayA punarnAsikayA na suvyaktaM pazyAmi bhUSaNazabdam / (ga) zrutaM gRhItaM ca / aho, bhittiparAmarzacitaM pakSadvArakaM khalvetat / jAnAmi ca saMyogena gehasya saMvRtaM pakSadvArakam / mAlyagandhAdi / 'asti kiMcicihnamupalakSayasi' iti pAThAntarArtho vyakta eva // kiM via / kIdRzamivetyarthaH // zRNomi mAlyagandham, andhakArapUritayA punarnAsikayA na suvyakaM pazyAmi bhUSaNazabdam / 'zuNAmi mallagandham' ityAdinA lokaviruddhoktiH // kAmamityAdi // 35 // zrutamavadhAritam / gRhItamasya tAtparyamapyAkalitam / aye mAtaH, bhittiparAmarzasUcitaM pakSadvAra

Page #55
prathamo'GkaH / vidUSakaH - bho, Na gamissam / (ka) cArudattaH --- dhikkaSTam / dAridryAtpuruSasya bAndhavajano vAkye na saMtiSThate susnigdhA vimukhIbhavanti suhRdaH sphArIbhavantyApadaH / sattvaM hrAsamupaiti zIlazazinaH kAntiH parimlAyate pApaM karma ca yatparairapi kRtaM tattasya saMbhAvyate // 36 // api ca / saGgaM naiva hi kazcidasya kurute saMbhASate nAdarAtsaMprApto gRhamutsaveSu dhaninAM sAvajJamAlokyate / dUrAdeva mahAjanasya viharatyalpacchado lajjayA manye nirdhanatA prakAmamaparaM SaSThaM mahApAtakam // 37 // api ca / 29 dAridrya zocAmi bhavantamevamasmaccharIre suhRdityuSitvA / vipannadehe mayi mandabhAgye mameti cintA va gamiSyasi tvam || 38 // vidUSakaH - (savailakSyam / ) bho vaassa, jai mae gantavtram, tA esA vi me sahAiNI radaNiA bhodu / (kha) (ka) bhoH, na gamiSyAmi / (kha) bho vayasya, yadi mayA gantavyam, tadeSApi mama sahAyinI radanikA bhavatu | khatvetat / jAnAmi saMyogena sparzanendriyAnubhavena gRhasya saMvRtaM pakSadvArakam // dAridryAdityAdi / bAndhavajano vAkye na saMtiSThate / vacanaM na karotItyarthaH / pratApAbhAvAt / sphArIbhavantyekIbhavanti / tattasya saMbhAvyate / cauryAdi - kamidamasya nAsIdidAnIM kathamityAdi // 36 // saGgamityAdi / alpacchado vastravihInaH // 37 // dAridryeti / bhavantamevaM zocAmi / vinaSTadehe mayi kva yAsyasi / asmatsadRksArvadikaH suhRtko'pi nAstItyarthaH / arthaparatvAtpuMliGgatvam / yadvA 'tamevaM bhavamutpattiM smarAmi' iti kuvyAkhyA / suhanmitram | ato hetoH mayi vinaSTadehe va yAsyasi tvamiti me cArudattasya cintA // 38 //

Page #56
mRcchakaTike cArudattaH-radanike, maitreyamanugaccha / ceTI-jaM ajjo ANavedi / (ka) vidUSakaH-bhodi radaNie, geNha baliM padIvaM a / ahaM apAvudaM pakkhaduAraaM karemi / (kha) (tathA karoti / ) vasantasenA-mama abbhuvavattiNimittaM via avAvudaM pakkhaduAraam / tA jAva pavisAmi / (dRSTvA / ) haddhI haddhI / kadhaM padIvo / (ga) (paTAntena nirvApya praviSTA / ) cArudattaH-maitreya, kimetat / vidUSakaH-avAvudapakkhaduAraeNa piNDIbhUdeNa vAdeNa NivvAvido padIvo / bhodi radaNie, Nikama tumaM pakkhaduAraeNa / ahaMpi abbhantaracadussAlAdo padIvaM pajAlia AacchAmi / (gha) (iti niSkrAntaH / ) zakAraH-bhAve bhAve, aNNezAmi vazantazeNiam / (Ga) viTa:-anviSyatAmanviSyatAm / zakAraH-(tathA kRtvA / ) bhAve bhAve, gahidA gahidA / (ca) (ka) yadArya AjJApayati / (kha) bhavati radanike, gRhANa baliM pradIpaM ca / ahamapAvRtaM pakSadvArakaM karomi / (ga) mamAbhyupapattinimittamivApAvRtaM pakSadvArakam / tadyAvatpravizAmi / hA dhik hA dhik / kathaM pradIpaH / (gha) apAvRtapakSadvAreNa piNDIbhUtena vAtena nirvApitaH pradIpaH / bhavati radanike, niSkAma tvaM pakSadvArakeNa / ahamapyabhyantaracatuHzAlAtaH pradIpaM prjvaalyaagcchaami| (Ga) bhAva bhAva, anveSayAmi vasantasenikAm / (ca) bhAva bhAva, gRhItA gRhItA / sahAiNI dvitIyA // apAvudaM apAvRtam // abhyupapattiranugrahaH / sthagitadvAreNApasaraNAbhAvAtpiNDIbhUtenaikIbhUtena pratibandhakatvAt / apAvRte pakSadvAre sati

Page #57
prathamo'GkaH / viTaH- mUrkha, nanvaham / - zakAraH - ido dAva bhavia ante bhAve ciTThadu / (punaranviSya ceTaM gRhItvA / ) bhAve bhAve, gahidA gahidA / (ka) ceTaH - bhaTTake, ceDe hage / (kha) 1 zakAraH - ido bhAve, ido ceDe / bhAve ceDe, ceDe bhAve / tumhe dAva ante ciTTha / ( punaranviSya radanikAM kezeSu gRhItvA / ) bhAve bhAve, zaMpadaM gahidA gahidA vazantazeNiA / andhaAle palAantI mallagandheNa zUidA / kezavinde palAmiTTA cANakkeNevva dovadI // 39 // (ga) viTa: eSAsi vayaso darpAtkulaputrAnusAriNI / kezeSu kusumADhyeSu sevitavyeSu karSitA // 40 // zakAra: W 31 ezAzi vAzU zilazi ggahIdA kezu bAlezu ziloluhezu / itastAvadbhUtvA ekAnte bhAvastiSThatu / bhAva bhAva, gRhItA gRhItA / (kha) bhaTTAraka, ceTo'ham / (ga) ito bhAva:, itaceTaH / bhAvazceTaH, ceTo bhAvaH / yuvAM tAvadekAnte tisstthtm| bhAva bhAva, sAMprataM gRhItA gRhItA vasantasenikA / andhakAre palAyamAnA mAlyagandhena sUcitA / kezavRnde parAmRSTA cANakyeneva draupadI // " nirvApito diipH||bhaav, gRhItA prAptA // tata ita ekapradeze bhUtyaikAnte he bhAva, tiSTha // bhaTTAraka, ceTo'ham // ido bhAva ityAdi bhramavyudAsAya sunizcayaM karoti / yuvAM dvAvapi tAvadekAnte tiSThataH (tam) / saMpadaM sAMpratam / andhaAle ityAdi / anuSTup / andhakAre palAyamAnA mAlyagandhena sUcitA / kezavRnde parAmRSTA cANakyeneva draupadI // 39 // eSeti / kulaputrAnusAriNI cArudattAnuraktA / sevitavyeSvalaMkAryeSu // 40 // pazAzi vAzU iti / indravajrAyAH zlokaH /

Page #58
mRcchakaTike akkoza vikkoza labAhicaNDaM zaMbhuM zivaM zaMkalamIzalaM vA // 41 // (ka) radanikA ( sabhayam ) kiM ajjamissehiM vavasidam / (kha) viTaH -- kAlImAtaH, anya evaiSa svarasaMyogaH / zakAra : - bhAve bhAve, jadhA dahizarapaliluddhAe majjAlIe zalapalivatte hodi, tadhA dAzIe dhIe zalapalivatte kaDe / (ga) viTaH kathaM svaraparivartaH kRtaH / aho citram / athavA kimatra citram / iyaM raGgapravezena kalAnAM copazikSayA / vaJcanApaNDitatvena svaranaipuNyamAzritA // 42 // (pravizya) vidUSakaH - hI hI bhoH, padosamandamArudeNa pasubandhovaNIdassa via chAgalassa hiaam, phuraphurAadi padIvo / (upasRtya radanikAM dRSTvA 1) bho radaNie / (gha) (ka) eSAsi vAsu zirasi gRhItA kezeSu bAleSu ziroruheSu / Akroza vikroza lapAdhicaNDaM zaMbhuM zivaM zaMkaramIzvaraM vA // (kha) kimAryamizrairvyavasitam / (ga) bhAva bhAka, yathA dadhisaraparilubdhAyA mArjArikAyAH svaraparivRtti - rbhavati, tathA dAsyAH putryA svaraparivRttiH kRtA / (gha) Azcarya bhoH, pradoSamandamArutena pazubandhopanItasyeva chAgalasya hRdayam, phuraphurAyate pradIpaH / bho radanike / 32 eSAsi bAlA zirasi kezeSu bAleSu ziroruheSu gRhItA / Akroza vikroza lapa / adhicaNDamatyucaiH / hizabda eva vA / caNDaM mahAdevaM ca / zaMbhuM zivaM zaMkaramIzvaraM vA // 41 // AryamizrairmAnyaiH / vyavasitamArabdham / bhAva, yathA dadhibhaktalubdhAyAM mArjArikAyAM kharaparivRttirbhavati tathaitayA kharaparivRttiH kRtA / 'dahizara' iti pAThe 'challi' iti pAThe'pi zaro dana uparibhAgaH // iyamiti // 42 // hI hI bho iti paritoSe / pazubandhopanItasyeva chAgalasya hRdayaM phuraphurAyati atyartha

Page #59
prthmo'ngkH| zakAraH-bhAve bhAve, maNuzze maNuzze / (ka) vidUSakaH-juttaM Nedam, sarisaM Nedam, jaM ajacArudattassa daliddadAe saMpadaM parapurisA gehaM pavizanti / (kha) radanikA-anja mittea, pekkha me parihavam / (ga) vidUSakaH kiM tava parihavo / Adu amhANam / (gha) radanikA-NaM tumhANaM jeva / (Ga) vidUSakaH-kiM eso balakAro / (ca) radanikA-adha iN| (cha) vidUSakaH-saccam / (ja) radanikA-saccam / (jha) vidUSakaH--(sakrodhaM daNDakASThamudyamya / ) mA dAva / bho, sake gehe kukkuro vi dAva caNDo bhodi, kiM uNa ahaM bamhaNo / tA ediNA amhArisajaNabhAadheakuDileNa daNDakaTeNa dudRssa via sukkhANaveNuasma matthaaM de pahArehiM kuTTaissam / (Ja) (ka) bhAva bhAva, manuSyo manuSyaH / (kha) yuktaM nedam, sadRzaM nedam, yadAryacArudattasya daridratayA sAMprataM parapuruSA gehaM pravizanti / (ga) Arya maitreya, prekSasva me paribhavam / (gha) kiM tava paribhavaH / athavAsmAkam / (Ga) nanu yuSmAkameva / (ca) kimeSa balAtkAraH / (cha) atha kim / (ja) satyam / (jha) satyam / (ba) mA tAvat / bhoH, svake gehe kukkuro'pi tAvaccaNDo bhavati, kiM prakampate pradIpaH // juttaM Nedam / naH kAkau / sadRzaM nedam / saMpadaM sAMpratam // kiM eso| kiM prazne / kimeSa balAtkAraH // * mA tAvat / khakIyagRhasamIpe kukkuro'pi balIyAnbhavati / tA-tataH / etenAsmAdRzajanabhAgadheyavakreNa daNDakAyena duSTasyeva / kRtadveSasya vairiNo mahAduSTasyAniprahe'pi mamAparAdho

Page #60
34 mRcchakaTike viTa:-mahAbAhmaNa, marSaya marSaya / vidUSakaH-(viTaM dRSTvA / ) Na ettha eso avarajjhadi / (zakAraM dRSTvA / ) eso kkhu ettha avarajjhadi / are re rAasAlaa saMTThANa dujaNa dummaNussa, juttaM Nedam / jai vi NAma tattabhavaM ajacArudatto dalido saMvutto, tA kiM tassa guNehiM Na alaMkidA ujaiNI / jeNa tassa gehaM pavisia pariaNassa Iriso uvamaddo kriiadi| mA duggadotti parihavo Natthi kaantassa duggado NAma / cAritteNa vihINo aDDo vi a duggado hoi // .43 // (ka) viTaH-(savailakSyam / ) mahAbrAhmaNa, marSaya marSaya / anyajanazaGkayA khalvidamanuSThitam, na darpAt / pazya / sakAmAnviSyate'smAbhiH punarahaM brAhmaNaH / tadetenAsmAdRzajanabhAgadheyakuTilena daNDakASThena duSTasyeva zuSkaveNukasa mastakaM te prahAraiH kuTTayiSyAmi / (ka) nAtra eSo'parAdhyati / eSa khalvatrAparAdhyati / are re rAjazyAlaka saMsthAnaka durjana durmanuSya, yuktaM nedam / yadyapi nAma tatrabhavAnAryacArudatto daridraH saMvRttaH, tatkiM tasya guNairnAlaMkRtojjayinI / yena tasya gRhaM pravizya parijanadRza upamardaH kriyte| mA durnata iti paribhavo nAsti kRtAntasya durgato nAma / cAritryeNa vihIna ADhyo'pi ca durgato bhavati // bhavatyevetyarthaH / pAThAntare coDe karNanAsikAzUnyaH / duTTassa via duSTasyeva / AcaritadveSasya vairiNaH / yadvA / duSTazcAnaparAdho'pi nigrahaM prApnotyevetyarthaH / zuSkavaMzaprahAreNa / zuSko'tidIrghatvapratipAdanAya / evaMbhUtasya ziraH kuTyate / tathA tava ziraH kuTTiSyAmi // rAjazyAlaketyAdi / saMsthAnaka iti tastra nAma / upamardo nigrahaH / mA duggado iti / gAthA / mA durgata iti paribhavo nAsti kRtAntasya de(dai)vasya durgato nAma / nAma saMbhAbanAyAm / cAritryeNa vihIna Abyo'pi durgato daridro bhavati // 43 // mahAbrAhmaNazvANDAlaH / sakAmeti / sakAmA svAdhInayauvanetipadAbhyAmasyA dhAraNaM

Page #61
prthmo'ngkH| vidUSakaH-kiM iam / (ka) viTa:-zAntaM pApam / kAcitsvAdhInayauvanA / ___ sA naSTA zaGkayA tasyAH prApteyaM zIlavaJcanA // 44 // sarvathA idamanunayasarvasvaM gRhyatAm / (iti khaDgamutsRjya kRtAJjali: pAdayoH patati / ) vidUSakaH-sappurisa, uDhehi udvehi / aANanteNa mae tuma uvAladdhe / saMpadaM uNa jANanto aNuNemi / (kha) viTaH-nanu bhavAnevAtrAnuneyaH / taduttiSThAmi samayataH / vidUSakaH, bhaNAdu bhavam / (ga) viTaH-yadImaM vRttAntamAryacArudattasya nAkhyAsyasi / vidUSakaH-na kadhaissam / (gha) viTa:-- eSa te praNayo vipra zirasA dhAryate mayA / guNazastrairvayaM yena zastravanto'pi nirjitAH // 45 // zakAraH-(sAsUyam / ) kiM NimittaM uNa bhAve, edazza duTTabaDuazza kiviNaaJjaliM kadua pAezu NivaDide / (Ga) (ka) kimiyam / (kha) satpuruSa, uttiSThottiSTha / ajAnatA maghA tvamupAlabdhaH / sAMprataM punarjAnannanunayAmi / (ga) bhaNatu bhavAn / (gha) na kathayiSyAmi / (Ga) kiMnimittaM punarbhAva, etasya duSTabaTukasya kRpaNAJjaliM kRtvA paadyorniptitH| nAparAdhAya / sA vezyA tiSThati na viyamityAzayaH / zIlavazcanA duzcaritasaMbhAvanA // 44 // satpuruSa, uttiSTottiSTha / ajAnatA mayA khamupAlabdhaH / sAMprataM punarjAnananunayAmi / AdaraviSayatAnunayaH // samayaH kriyAbandhaH // samayamevAhayadImamiti // eSa iti / guNazastraiH guNA eva zastrANi taiH // 45 // kiMnimittaM punarbhAva, etasya duSTabaTukasya pAdayornipatitaH / kiviNaM kRpaNam //

Page #62
36 mRcchakaTike viTaH-bhIto'smi / -- zakAra:-kazza tumaM bhIde / (ka) viTa:-tasya cArudattasya guNebhyaH / zakAraH-ke tazza guNA jazza gehaM pavizia azidavvaM pi Natthi / (kha) viTaH-mA maivam / so'smadvidhAnAM praNayaiH kRzIkRto ___ na tena kshcidvibhvairvimaanitH| , nidAghakAleSviva sodako hRdo , nRNAM sa tRSNAmapanIya zuSkavAn // 46 // zakAraH-(sAmarSam / ) ke ze gabbhadAsIe putte zUle vikante paNDave zedakedU ___ putte lAdhAe lAvaNe indadatte / / Aho kuntIe teNa lAmeNa jAde azzatthAme dhammaputte jaDAU // 47 // (ga) (ka) kasmAttvaM bhiitH| (kha) ke tasya guNA yasya gRhaM pravizyAzitavyamapi nAsti / (ga) kaH sa garbhadAsyAH putraH zUro vikrAntaH pANDavaH zvetaketuH putro rAdhAyA rAvaNa indradattaH / Aho kuntyA tena rAmeNa jAtaH azvatthAmA dharmaputro jaTAyuH // ke tasya guNA yasya gRhaM pravizyAzitavyaM bhoktavyamapi nAsti / yadvA / anhiadavvaM piAhniladravyamadya bhoktvympiityrthH||s iti|prnnyaiHpraarthnaabhiH| 'snehaprakAraiH samayocitadAnairityarthaH' ityeke||46||ke zegabbhadAsIe puttezUle ityaadi| zloko vaizvadevyA vRttena / kaH sa garbhadAsyA janmadAsyAH putraH zUro vikrAntaH pANDavaH zvetaketuH putrorAdhAyA rAvaNa indrdttH| Aho uSAyAstena rAmeNa jAto'zva

Page #63
prathamo'GkaH / viTa:- mUrkha, AryacArudattaH khalvasau / dInAnAM kalpavRkSaH svaguNaphalanataH sajjanAnAM kuTumbI AdarzaH zikSitAnAM sucaritanikaSaH zIlavelAsamudraH / satkartA nAvamantA puruSaguNanidhirdakSiNodArasattvo hyekaH : zlAghyaH sa jIvatyadhikaguNatayA cocchrasantIva cAnye // 48 // tadito gacchAmaH / zakAraH - agevhia vazantazeNiam / (ka) viTa:- naSTA vasantasenA / zakAraH -----kathaM via / (kha) - viTa: * andhasya dRSTiriva puSTirivAturasya mUrkhasya buddhiriva siddhirivAlasasya / svalpasmRtervyasaninaH parameva vidyA 37 tvAM prApya sA ratirivArijane pranaSTA // 49 // zakAraH - agevhia vazantazeNiaM Na gamizzam / (ga) viTa: - etadapi na zrutaM tvayA / AlAne gRhyate hastI vAjI valgAsu gRhyate / hRdaye gRhyate nArI yadidaM nAsti gamyatAm // 50 // zakAraH - yadi gacchazi, gaccha tumm| hage Na gamizzam / (gha) (ka) agRhItvA vasantasenAm / (kha) kathamiva / (ga) agRhItvA vasantasenAM na gamiSyAmi / (gha) yadi gacchasi gaccha tvam / ahaM na gamiSyAmi / tthAmA dharmaputro jaTAyuH // vyartha viruddhArtham / zvetaketurauddAlakirdurvAsaso mAtulaH RSivizeSaH / indradatto bRhatkathApralambhake rUyaMze saMsthitaH // 47 // dInAnAmiti / sajjanAnAM kuTumbyupajIvyaH // 48 // agRhItvA vasantasenAm // naSTAdarzanaM gatA // andhasyeti // 49 // AlAna iti / yadi cedarthe / cennAsti tadA gamyatAm // 50 // gataH khalu bhAvo'bhAmR0 4

Page #64
mRcchakaTike------ 38 viTa:-evam / gacchAmi / (iti nisskaantH|) zakAraH-gaDe kkhu bhAve abhAvam / (vidUSakamuddizya / ) ale kAkapadazIzamaztakA duTTabaDukA, uvaviza uvaviza / (ka) vidUSakaH-uvavesidA jeva amhe / (kha) zakAraH-keNa / (ga) vidUSakaH-kaanteNa / (gha) zakAraH-uddehi uddehi / (Ga) vidUSakaH-uhissAmo / (ca) zakAra:-kadA / (cha) vidUSakaH-jadA puNo vi devvaM aNuUlaM bhavissadi / (ja) zakAraH--ale, loda loda / (jha) vidUSakaH--rodAvidA jeva amhe / (Ja) (ka) gataH khalu bhAvo'bhAvam / are kAkapadazIrSamastaka duSTabaTuka, upavizopaviza / (kha) upavezitA eva vayam / (ga) kena / (gha) kRtAntena / (Ga) uttiSThottiSTha / (ca) utthaasyaamH| (cha) kdaa| (ja) yadA punarapi daivamanukUlaM bhaviSyati / (jha) are, rudihi rudihi / (ba) roditA eva vayam / vamadarzanam / kAkapadazIzamaztakA iti / dyUtAdyakAryapravRttau kAkapadAkArA ye dhUrtAsteSAM zIrSaprAyA grAmaNyasteSAM mastakabhUta dhUrtacakravartinAmapi pradhAnabhUta / etenAcArakulayorAkSepaH kRtaH / kecittu-'kAkapadazIrSa kAkapadavatpaJcadhA zIrSa mastakaM yasya / paJcetyupalakSaNam / aSTakapAlaH / tenAlakSaNayuktamastaka ityarthaH' ityAhuH / atra ca mate zIzamaztakA iti zakAravANItvena punaruktatvaM na doSaH /

Page #65
prathamo'GkaH / - zakAraH -- keNa / (ka) vidUSakaH -- duggadIe / (kha) zakAraH - ale, haza haza / (ga) vidUSakaH - hasissAmo / (gha) zakAraH -- kadA | (Ga) - vidUSakaH - puNo vi RddhIe ajjacArudattassa / (ca) * zakAraH - ale duTTabaDukA, bhaNezi mama vaaNeNa taM daliddacAludattakam - " ezA zazuvaNNA zahilaNNA NavaNADaadaMzaNudvidA zuttadAli vva vazantazeNA NAma gaNiAdAliA kAmadevAadaNujjANAdo pahudi tumaM aNulattA amhehiM balakkAlANuNIamANA tuha gehaM paviTThA | tA jai mama hatthe zaaM jjeva paTTAvia eNaM zamappezi, tado adhialaNe vavahAlaM viNA lahuM NijjAdamANAha tava mae aNubaddhA pIr3hI huvizzadi / Adu aNijjAda mANAha malaNantike vele huvizzadi / avi a pekkha / (ka) kena / (kha) durgatyA / (ga) are, hasa hasa | (gha) hasiSyAmaH / 39 (Ga) kadA | (ca) punarapi RddhyAryacArudattasya / duSTabaTo | are ro (ru) dihi | are duSTabaTuka, bhaNiSyasi mama vacanena taM daridracArudattakam --'eSA sasuvarNA sahiraNyA navanATakadarzanotthitA sUtradhArIva vasantasenAnAmnI gaNikAdArikA kAmadevAyatanodyAnAtprabhRti tvAmanuraktAsmAbhirbalAkAnunIyamAnA tava gehaM praviSTA / tato'dhikaraNe vyavahAraM vinA ityanena vyavahAnAmno navamAGkasya sUcanam / laghu zIghram / NijjAdamANAha niryAtayataH / tava mayAnubaddhA prItirbhaviSyati / aNijjAdamANAha aniryAtayataH / maraNAntikaM

Page #66
50 mRcchakaTike kazcAlukA gocchaDaDittaveNTA zAke a zukkhe talide hu maMze / bhatte a hemantialattiziddhe lINe a vele Na hu hodi pUdI // 51 // zoztakaM bhaNezi, laztakaM bhaNezi / tadhA bhaNezi jadhA hage attaNakelikAe pAzAdabAlaggakavodavAliAe uvaviDhe zuNAmi / aNNadhA jadi bhaNezi, tA kavAlapaviTThakavitthaguDiaM via maztaraM de maDamaDAizzam (ka) (ka) are duSTabaTuka, bhaNiSyasi mama vacanena taM daridracArudattakam'eSA sasuvarNA sahiraNyA navanATakadarzanotthitA sUtradhArIva vasantasenAnAmnI gaNikAdArikA kAmadevAyatanodyAnAtprabhRti tvAmanuraktAsmAbhirbalAtkArAnunIyamAnA tava gehaM praviSTA / tadyadi mama haste svayameva prasthApyainAM samarpayasi, tato'dhikaraNe vyavahAraM vinA laghu niryAtayatastava mayAnubaddhA prItirbhaviSyati / athavAniryAtayato maraNAntikaM vairaM bhaviSyati / api ca prekSasva / kUSmANDI gomayaliptavRntA zAkaM ca zuSkaM talitaM khalu mAMsam / * bhaktaM ca haimantikarAtrisiddha lInAyAM ca velAyAM na khalu bhavati pUtiH // vairaM bhaviSyati / api ca preksskh| kazvAlukA ityAdi / upajAticchandasA / kUSmANDI gomayaliptavRntA zAkaM ca zuSkaM paliraM pracurapralehaM mAMsam / 'talidaM snehapakke dezI' ityeke / 'bhaDide' iti pAThe bhaTitramityarthaH / 'zUlAkRtaM bhaTitraM ca' ityamaraH / naktaM ca haimantikarAtrisiddhaM lINe a RNaM ca vairaM ca na bhavati / pUdI pUtiH // ciraMtanatvena prazithilaM khakAryam // 51 // zostakaM zobhanam / lastakaM sakapaTam / bhaNiSyasi / tathA bhaNiSyasi / bhaNa(Ne)zIti bhaviSyadvartamAnayostulyaM rUpam / yathAhamAtmakIyAyAM prAsAdasya bAlAgralakSitAyAM kapotapAlikAyAM viTaGke / 'bAlAgaM mattavAraNam' / kapotapAlikA uparigRhazreNIti dakSiNApathe lokoktiriyam' iti prAcInaTIkA / tasyAmupaviSTaH zRNomi /

Page #67
prathamo'GkaH / vidUSakaH - bhaNistam / (ka) zakAra: - (apavArya / ) ceDe, gaDe zaccakaM jjeva bhAve / (kha) ceTaH - adha I / (ga) zakAraH - tA zigghaM avakkamamha / (gha) ceTa: - tA gehadu bhaTTake azim / (Ga) zakAraH - tava jjeva hatthe ciTThadu / (ca) ceTa:- eze bhaTTAlake / gehadu NaM bhaTTake azim / (cha) zakAraH - (viparItaM gRhItvA 1) NivvakkalaM mUlakapezivaNNaM khandhe ghettRNa a kozazuttam / zobhanaM bhaNiSyasi, sakapaTaM bhaNiSyasi / tathA bhaNiSyasi yathAhamAtmakIyAyAM prAsAdabAlAgrakapotapAlikAyAmupaviSTaH zRNomi / anyathA yadi bhaNasi, tadA kapATapraviSTakapitthagulikamiva mastakaM te maDamaDAyiSyAmi / (ka) bhaNiSyAmi / (kha) ceTaH gataH satyameva bhAvaH / (ga) atha kim / (gha) tacchIghramapakramAvaH / 41 (Ga) tadguNhAtu bhaTTArako'sim / (ca) tavaiva haste tiSThatu / (cha) eSa bhaTTArakaH / gRhAtvenaM bhaTTArako'sim / anyathA yadi bhaNasi tadA kapATapraviSTaM kapitthagulikamiva mastakaM tava zabdavizeSayuktaM tathA bhakSayiSyAmi lokoktyA maDamaDAyizzamiti vyAkhyAyate / kapitthaM phalavizeSaH / 'lastakaM zostakaM dvayamapi zobhanArtham' iti prAcInaTIkA // he ceTa, gato bhAvo viTaH satyam // tataH zIghramapakramAvaH // gRhNAtu bhaTTArako'sim // tavaiva haste tiSThatu // eSo'siH / bhaTTArakaH khAmikaH / gRhNAtvenaM bhaTTArako'sim // NivvakkalamityAdi / upajAticchandasA | nirvalkalaM mUlakapezivaNNam / pezI - tvak / mUlakatvagvarNam / AlohitamityarthaH / skandhena gRhItvA ca kozISu suptam / alpArthe strItvam / kozAvasthita I - 1

Page #68
mRcchakaTi kukkehi kukkIhi a bukkaante jadhA ziAle zalaNaM palAmi // 52 // (ka) (parikramya niSkrAntau / ) vidUSakaH - bhodi radaNie, Na kkhu de aaM avamANo tattabhavado cArudattassa Nivedaidavvo / doggacca pIDiassa maNNe diu darA pIDA huvissadi / (kha) radanikA - aja mittea, radaNiA kkhu ahaM saMjadamuhI / (ga) vidUSakaH - evaM Nedam / (gha) cArudattaH - ( vasantasenAmuddizya ) radanike, mArutAbhilASI pradoSasamayazItArto rohasenaH / tataH pravezyatAmabhyantaranayam / anena prAvArakeNa chAdayainam / ( iti prAvArakaM prayacchati / ) 42 vasantasenA - (svagatam / ) kadhaM pariaNotti maM avagacchadi / (prAvArakaM gRhItvA samAghrAya ca svagataM saspRham / ) amhahe, jAdIkusumavAsido pAvArao | aNudAsINaM se jobvaNaM paDibhAsedi / (Ga) ( apavArita kena prAvRNoti / ) (ka) nirvalkakaM mUlakapezivarNa skandhena gRhItvA ca kozasuptam / kukkuraiH kukkurIbhizca bukkayamAno yathA zRgAlaH zaraNaM prayAmi // (kha) bhavati radanike, na khalu te'yamapamAnastatrabhavatazcArudattasya nivedayitavyaH / daurgatyapIDitasya manye dviguNatarA pIDA bhaviSyati / (ga) Arya maitreya, radanikA khalvahaM saMyatamukhI / (gha) evamidam / (Ga) kathaM parijana iti mAmavagacchati / Azcaryam, jAtIkusumavAsitaH prAvArakaH / anudAsInamasya yauvanaM pratibhAsate / mityrthH| kukkuraiH kukkurIbhizca zabdAyamAno yathA zRgAlastathA svagRhaM prayAmi / vidUSakaradanike kukkurakukkurIsthAne // 52 // na khalu te paribhavazcArudattasya nivedayitavyaH / daurgatyapIDitasya dviguNatarA pIDA bhaviSyati // evaM Nedamiti evArthe // rohasenazcArudattasutaH || amha he vismaye / anudAsInaM sAbhilASam /

Page #69
43 prthmo'ngkH| cArudattaH-nanu radanike, rohasenaM gRhItvAbhyantaraM praviza / vasantasenA--(khagatam / ) mandabhAiNI kkhu ahaM tumhe abbhantarassa / (ka) cArudattaH-nanu radanike, prativacanamapi nAsti / kaSTam / yadA tu bhAgyakSayapIDitAM dazAM naraH kRtAntopahitAM prapadyate / tadAsya mitrANyapi yAntyamitratAM cirAnurakto'pi virajyate janaH // 53 // * (radanikAmupasRtya) vidUSakaH-bho, iaM sA radaNiA / (kha) cArudattaH-iyaM sA radanikA / iyamaparA kA / avijJAtAvasaktena dUSitA mama vAsasA / vasantasenA-(khagatam / ) NaM bhUsidA / (ga) cArudattaH chAditA zaradabhreNa candralekheva dRzyate // 54 // athavA, na yuktaM parakalatradarzanam / vidUSakaH-bho, alaM prkltrdNsnnsngkaae| esA vasantaseNA kAmadevAadanujANAdo pahudi bhavantamaNurattA / (gha) (ka) mandabhAginI khalvahaM tavAbhyantarasya / (kha) bhoH, iyaM sA radanikA / (ga) nanu bhuussitaa| (gha) bhoH, alaM parakalatradarzanazaGkayA / eSA vasantasenA kAmadevAyatanodyAnAtprabhRti tvaamnurktaa| tadanurUpaceSTAyogAt // abhyantaragamanasyAbhAginI / vezyAtvAt // yadeti / bhAgyaM zobhanaM karma // 53 // avijJAteti / dUSitA parapuruSatvAt // 54 // .

Page #70
44 mRcchakaTike cArudattaH- iyaM vasantasenA / (khagatam / ) yayA me janitaH kAmaH kSINe vibhavavistare / krodhaH kupuruSasyeva svagAtreSveva sIdati // 55 // vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, eso kkhu rAasAlo bhaNAdi / (ka) cArudattaH kim / vidUSakaH-eSA sasuvaNNA sahilaNNA NavaNADaadaMsaNuvidA suttadhAli vva vasantaseNA NAma gaNiAdAlimA kAmadevAadaNujANAdo pahudi tumaM aNulattA amhehiM balakAlANuNIamANA tuha gehaM paviTThA / (kha) vasantasenA--(khagatam / ) balakkArANuNIamANetti jaM saccam , alaMkidamhi edehiM aksarehiM / (ga) vidUSakaH-tA jai mama hatthe saraM jeva paTTAvia eNaM samappesi, tado adhialaNe vavahAlaM viNA lahuM NijAdamANAha tava mae aNubaddhA pIdI huvissadi / aNNadhA malaNantike vele huvissadi / (gha) cArudattaH--(sAvajJam / ) ajJo'sau / (svagatam / ) aye, kathaM devatopasthAnayogyA yuvatiriyam / tena khalu tasyAM velAyAm (ka) bho vayasya, eSa khalu rAjazyAlo bhaNati / (kha) eSA sasuvarNA sahiraNyA navanATakadarzanotthitA sUtradhArIva vasantasenAnAmnI gaNikAdArikA kAmadevAyatanodyAnAtprabhRti tvAmanuraktAsmAbhirbalAtkArAnunIyamAnA tava gehaM praviSTA / (ga) balAtkArAnunIyamAneti yatsatyam , alaMkRtAsmyetairakSaraiH / (gha) tadyadi mama haste svayameva prasthApyainAM samarpayasi, tato'dhikaraNe vyavahAraM vinA laghu niryAtayatastava mayAnubaddhA prItirbhaviSyati / anyathA maraNAntikaM vairaM bhaviSyati / kAmadevAyatanodyAnAtprabhRti // yayeti / sIdati kartavyAsAmarthyAtpravyako na bhavati // 55 // eSetyAdi pUrvoktameva bhaNati / alaMkRtAsmIti / mamAnyatrA

Page #71
prathamo'GkaH / praviza gRhamiti pratodyamAnA na calati bhAgyakRtAM dazAmavekSya 45 puruSaparicayena ca pragalbhaM na vadati yadyapi bhASate bahUni // 56 // (prakAzam / ) bhavati vasantasene, anenAvijJAnAdaparijJAtaparijanopacAreNAparAddho'smi / zirasA bhavatImanunayAmi / T vasantasenA -- ediNA aNucidabhUmiArohaNeNa avarajjhA ajjaM sIseNa paNamia pasAdemi / (ka) vidUSakaH - bho, duvevi tumhe sukhaM paNamia kalamakedArA aNNoSNaM sIseNa sIsaM samAadA / ahaM pi imiNA karahajANusariseNa sIseNa dubevi tumhe pasAdemi / (kha) (ityutiSThati / ) cArudattaH - bhavatu / tiSThatu praNayaH / vasantasenA - (svagatam / ) caduro madhuro a aaM uvaNNAso / Na juttaM ajja eriseNa idha AadAe mae paDivasidum / bhodu / evvaM dAva bhaNissam / (prakAzam / ) ajja, jai evvaM ahaM ajjassa aNuggejjhA tA icche ahaM imaM alaMkAraaM ajjassa gehe Nikkhividum / alaMkArassa NimittaM ede pAvA aNusaranti / (ga) (ka) etenAnucita bhUmikArohaNenAparAddhArye zIrSeNa praNamya prasAdayAmi / (kha) bhoH, dvAvapi yuvAM sukhaM praNamya kalama kedArAvanyonyaM zIrSeNa zIrSa samAgatau / ahamapyamunA karabhajAnusadRzena zIrSeNa dvAvapi yuvAM prasAdayAmi / (ga) caturo madhurazvAyamupanyAsaH / na yuktamadyedRzenehAgatayA mayA prativastum / bhavatu / evaM tAvadbhaNiSyAmi / Arya, yadyevamahamAryasyAnugrAhyA tadicchAmyahamimamalaMkArakamArthasya gehe nikSeptum / alaMkArasya nimittamete pApA anusaranti / bhilASo nAstItyarthaH // devatevopasthAnaM yasyAH sA / praviza gRhamiti / puSpitAgrA vRttam // 56 // anucitabhUmisamArohaNaM pakSadvAreNAvAsapravezAdi - kam // karabha uSTra zizuH // praNaya ityanena saMbhogaprArthanA kaTAkSitA // IdRzenA

Page #72
mRcchakaTike cArudatta:-ayogyamidaM nyAsasya gRham / vasantasenA-aja, alIam / purusesu NAsA Nikkhivianti, Na uNa gehesu / (ka) cArudattaH--maitreya, gRhytaamymlNkaarH| vasantasenA-aNuggahidamhi / (kha) (ityalaMkAramarpayati / ) vidUSakaH-(gRhItvA / ) sotthi bhodie / (ga) cArudattaH-dhiG mUrkha, nyAsaH khalvayam / vidUSakaH-(apavArya / ) jai evvaM tA corehi. harijau / (gha) cArudattaH-acireNaiva kAlena / vidUSakaH-eso se amhANaM viNNAso / (Ga) cArudattaH -niryAtayiSye / vasantasenA-aja, icche aham , imiNA ajeNa aNugacchijjantI sakaM gehaM gantum / (ca) cArudattaH-maitreya, anugaccha tatrabhavatIm / vidUSakaH-tuma jeva evaM kalahaMsagAmiNI aNugacchanto rAahaMso via sohasi / ahaM uNa bamhaNo jahiM jahiM jaNehiM cau. ppahovaNIdo uvahAro kukkurehiM via khajamANo vivajissam / (cha) (ka) Arya, alIkam / puruSeSu nyAsA nikSipyante, na punargeheSu / (kha) anugRhItAsmi / (ga) svasti bhvtyai| (gha) yadyevaM tadA coraurhiyatAm / (Ga) eSo'syA asmAkaM vinyAsaH / (ca) Arya, icchAmyaham , anenAryaNAnugamyamAnA svakaM gehaM gantum / (cha). tvamevaitAM kalahaMsagAminImanugacchanrAjahaMsa iva zobhase / ahaM gRhItasaMbhogopakaraNAdinA / pApA akAryakAriNaH // bhagnatvAdrakSakAbhAvAccAyogyatA // Arya, puruSeSu nyAsA nikSipyante, na punargeheSu // atyantaprazrayavatvAdanugrahaH // corehiM harijau iti saMdhicchedanAmnastRtIyAGkasya sUcanam // sakaM

Page #73
prthmo'ngkH| 47 cArudattaH-evaM bhavatu / svayamevAnugacchAmi tatrabhavatIm / tadrAjamArgavizvAsayogyAH prajvAtyantAM pradIpikAH / vidUSakaH-vaDDamANaa, pajjAlehi padIviAo / (ka) ceTaH-(janAntikam / ) ale; telleNa viNA padIviAo pajjAlIanti / (kha) viduSakaH-(janAntikam / ) hI, tAo kkhu amhANaM padIviAo avamANidaniddhaNakAmuA via gaNiA NissiNehAo dANiM saMvuttA / (ga) cArudattaH maitreya, bhavatu / kRtaM pradIpikAbhiH / pazya / udayati hi zazAGkaH kAminIgaNDapANDu grahagaNaparivAro rAjamArgapradIpaH / timiranikaramadhye razmayo yasya gaurAH srutajala iva paGke kSIradhArAH patanti // 57 / / (sAnurAgam / ) bhavati vasantasene, idaM bhavatyA gRham / pravizatu bhvtii| (vasantasenA sAnurAgamavalokayantI niSkrAntA / ) punarbrAhmaNo yatra tatra janaizcatuSpathopanIta upahAraH kukkurairiva khAdyamAno vipatsye / (ka) vardhamAnaka, prajvAlaya pradIpikAH / (kha) are, tailena vinA pradIpikAH prajvAlyante / (ga) Azcaryam , tAH khalvasmAkaM pradIpikA apamAnitanirdhanakAmukA iva gaNikA nisnehA idAnIM sNvRttaaH| khakam // catuSpathopanIta ivopahAro devatAbalirUpaH khAdyamAno vipatsye // hI Azcarye / yata eva nirdhano'ta evApamAnitaH / nisnehA nistailAzca / sneho'nurAgastailaM ca / saMyuttA saMvRttAH // bhavatvityupasaMhAroktiH / udayatIti /

Page #74
48 mRcchakaTike __ cArudattaH-vayasya, gatA vasantasenA / tadehi / gRhameva gacchAvaH / rAjamArgo hi zUnyo'yaM rakSiNaH saMcaranti ca / vaJcanA parihartavyA bahudoSA hi zarvarI // 58 // (parikramya / ) idaM ca suvarNabhANDaM rakSitavyaM tvayA rAtrau, vardhamAnakenApi divaa| vidUSakaH-jadhA bhavaM ANavedi / (ka) (iti niSkAntau / ) iti mRcchakaTike'laMkAranyAso nAma prthmo'ngkH| (ka) yathA bhavAnAjJApayati / yasya himAMzostamovRndamadhye zubhrA razmayaH patanti / yathA prabhUtajale kardame dugdhadhArAH // 57 // rAjamArga iti // 58 // iti mahopAdhyAyazrIpRthvIdharakRtau mRcchakaTikAvivRtau nyAsArpaNo nAma prthmo'ngkH|

Page #75
dvitIyo'GkaH / (pravizya) ceTI -- attAe ajaAsaAsaM saMdeseNa pesidamhi / tA jAva pavisia ajjaAsaAsaM gacchAmi / ( parikramyAvalokya ca / ) esA ajjaA hiaeNa kiMpi AlihantI ciTThadi / tA jAva upasappAmi / (ka) (tataH pravizatyAsanasthA sotkaNThA vasantasenA madanikA ca / ) vasantasenA-haje, tado tado / (kha) ceTI - ajjae, Na kiMpi mantesi / kiM tado tado / (ga) vasantasenA - kiM mae bhaNidam / (gha ) ceTI - tado to tti / (Ga) vasantasenA - (sabhrUkSepam / ) AM, evvam / (ca) (upasRtya) prathamA ceTI - ajjae, attA Adisadi - 'hAdA bhavia devadANaM pUaM NivvatteMhi' ti / (cha) (ka) mAtrAryAsakAzaM saMdezena preSitAsmi / tadyAvatpravizyAryAsakAzaM gacchAmi / eSAryA hRdayena kimapyAlikhantI tiSThati / tadyAcadupasarpAmi / (kha) ceTi, tatastataH / (ga) Arye, na kimapi mantrayasi / kiM tatastataH / (gha) kiM mayA bhaNitam / (Ga) tatastata iti / (ca) AM, evam / (cha) Arye, mAtAdizati -- ' snAtA bhUtvA devatAnAM pUjAM nirvartaya' iti / attAe vasantasenAmAtrA | ajjaAsa AsaM vasantasenAsakAzam / saMdezena prayojanArtham // hRJje nIce / 'haje, tado tado' ityunmAdadazArItyupanyAsaH // mR0 5

Page #76
mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-hale, viNNavehi attam- 'aja Na NhAissam / tA bamhaNo jeva pUaM Nivvattedu' tti / (ka) ceTI-jaM ajaA ANavedi / (kha) (iti niSkrAntA / ) madanikA-ajae, siNeho pucchadi, Na purobhAidA, tA kiM Nedam / (ga) vasantasenA-madaNie, kerisiM maM pekkhasi / (gha) madanikA-ajaAe suNNahiaattaNeNa jANAmi, hiaagadaM kaMpi ajaA ahilasadi tti / (Ga) vasantasenA-suGa tue jANidam / parahiaaggahaNapaNDiA madaNiA kkhu tumam / (ca) madanikA-piaM me piam / kAmo kkhu NAma eso bhaavaM / - aNugahido mahasavo taruNajaNassa / tA kadhedu ajjA , kiM rAA, rAavallaho vA sevIadi / (cha) vasantasenA-hale, ramidumicchAmi, Na sevidum / (ja) (ka) ceTi, vijJApaya mAtaram-'adya na snAsyAmi / tadbrAhmaNa eva pUjAM nivartayatu' iti / (kha) yadAjJApayati / (ga) Arye, snehaH pRcchati, na purobhAgitA, tamki nvidam / (gha) madanike, kIdRzIM mAM prekSase / (Ga) AryAyAH zUnyahRdayatvena jAnAmi, hRdayagataM kamapyAryAbhilaSatIti / (ca) suSThu tvayA jJAtam / parahRdayagrahaNapaNDitA madanikA khalu tvam / (cha) priyaM me priyam / kAmaH khalu nAmaiSa bhagavAn / anugRhIto mahotsavastaruNajanasyai / tatkathayatvAryA, kiM rAjA, rAjavallabho vA sevyate / (ja) ceTi, rantumicchAmi, na sevitum / . ajaA vasantasenaiva / NhAdA snAtA / pUaM pUjAm // purobhAidA purobhAgitA doSadarzitA / 'doSaikahakpurobhAgI' ityamaraH / doSazUnyatveneti bhAvaH // bhaavaM bhagavAn / 'bhaavadA' ityapi pAThaH / bhagavatA hareNa / khIkRto'nugRhIto

Page #77
dvitIyo'GkaH / madanikA - vijjAvisesAlaMkido kiM kovi bamhaNajuA kAmI adi / (ka) 51 vasantasenA - pUaNIo me bamhaNo jaNo / (kha) madanikA - kiM aNeaNaarAhigamaNajANidavihavavitthAro vA - NiajuA vA kAmI adi / (ga) vasantasenA-haje, uvArUDha siNehaM pi paNaijaNaM pariccaia desantaragamaNeNa vANiajaNo mahantaM vioajaM dukkhaM uppAdedi / (gha) madanikA - ajjae, Na rAA, Na rAjavallaho, Na bamhaNo, Na vANiajaNo / tA ko dANiM so bhaTTidAriAe kAmI adi / (Ga) vasantasenA-haje, tumaM mae saha kAmadevAadaNujjANaM gadA Asi / (ca) madanikA - ajjae, gadamhi / (cha) vasantasenA - tahavi maM udAsINA via pucchasi / (ja) vidyAvizeSAlaMkRtaH kiM ko'pi brAhmaNayuvA kAmyate / (kha) pUjanIyo me brAhmaNajanaH / (ga) kimanekanagarAbhigamanajanitavibhavavistAro vANijayuvA vA kAmyate / (gha) ceTi, upArUDhasnehamapi praNayijanaM parityajya dezAntaragamanena vANijajano mahadviyogajaM duHkhamutpAdayati / (Ga) Arye, na rAjA, na rAjavallabhaH, na brAhmaNaH, na vANijajanaH / tatka idAnIM sa bhartRdArikayA kAmyate / (ca) ceTi, tvaM mayA saha kAmadevAyatanodyAnaM gatAsIH / (cha) Arye, gatAsmi / (ja) tathApi mAmudAsIneva pRcchasi / vA // Na sevidum / kAmopabhogarasikAsmi / na dravyArthinItyarthaH // pUjanIyAzca ye bhavanti teSAM vilAsavaimukhyaM sadeti bhAvaH // uvArUDhasiNehaM vivRddhasneham //

Page #78
52 mRcchakaTike madanikA-jANidam / kiM so jeva jeNa ajaA saraNAadA abbhuvavaNNA / (ka) vasantasenA-kiMNAmaheo kkhu so / (kha) madanikA-so kkhu seTThicattare paDivasadi / (ga) vasantasenA-ai, NAmaM se pucchidAsi / (gha) madanikA-so kkhu ajae, sugahIdaNAmaheo ajacArudatto NAma / (Ga) vasantasenA--(saharSam / ) sAhu madaNie, sAhu / sudu tue jANidam / (ca) madanikA-(khagatam / ) evvaM dAva / (prakAzam / ) ajae, daliddo kkhu so suNIadi / (cha) vasantasenA--ado jeva kAmIadi / daliddapurisasaMkantamaNA kkhu gaNiA loe avaaNIA bhodi / (ja) madanikA-ajae, kiM hINakusumaM sahaArapAdavaM mahuarIo uNa sevanti / (jha) (ka) jJAtam / kiM sa eva yenAryA zaraNAgatAbhyupapannA / (kha) kiMnAmadheyaH khalu saH / / (ga) sa khalu zreSThicatvare prativasati / (gha) ayi, nAmAsya pRSTAsi / (Ga) sa khalu Arye, sugRhItanAmadheya AryacArudatto nAma / (ca) sAdhu madanike, sAdhu / suSThu tvayA jJAtam / (cha) evaM tAvat / Arye, daridraH khalu sa zrUyate / / (ja) ata eva kAmyate / daridrapuruSasaMkrAntamanAH khalu gaNikA loke'vacanIyA bhavati / (jha) Arye, kiM hInakusumaM sahakArapAdapaM madhukaryaH punaH sevante / bhaTTidAriAe IzvarasutayA ||suhidaa sukhayuktA(?) // abhyupapannA svIkRtA // sugRhItanAmadheyo dAtRtvena // daridrapuruSadattamanA avacanIyA bhavati arthAnabhilASitvAt / atikha(1)zcArudatto brAhmaNaH, anadhyApakatvena vilAsI, anyazca

Page #79
dvitIyo'GkaH / 53 vasantasenA - ado jjeva tAo mahuarIo vuccanti / (ka) madanikA - ajjae, jai so maNIsido tA kIsa dANi sahasA Na ahisArIadi / (kha) vasantasenA -haje, sahasA ahisAri anto paccuaAradubbaladAe, mA dAva, jo dullahadaMsaNo puNo bhavissadi / (ga) madanikA - kiM ado jjeva so alaMkArao tassa hatthe Nikkhitto / (gha) vasantasenA-haje, khuTTu de jANidam / (Ga) (nepathye 1) ale bhaTTA, dazasuvaNNAha luddha jUdakaru papalINu papalINu / tA hor or | ciTTha ciTTha / dUlAtpadiTTo si / (ca) (pravizyApaTIkSepeNa saMbhrAntaH) saMvAhaka : - hImANahe / kaTTe eze judialabhAve / NavabandhaNamukkAe via gaddahI hA tADido hi gaddahIe / (ka) ata eva tA madhukarya ucyante / (kha) Arye, yadi sa manISitastatkimarthamidAnIM sahasA nAbhisAryate / (ga) ceTi, sahasAbhisAryamANaH pratyupakAradurbalatayA, mA tAvat jano - durlabhadarzanaH punarbhaviSyati / (a) kimata eva so'laMkArastasya haste nikSiptaH / (Ga) ceTi, suSThu tvayA jJAtam / (ca) are bhaTTAraka, dazasuvarNasya ruddho dyUtakaraH prapalAyitaH prapalA - yitaH / tadgRhANa gRhANa / tiSTha tiSTha / dUrAtpradRSTo'si / zrotriyaH, taMrkatantrapravINaH, pUjanIyaH, na kAmyo vilAsavaimukhyAdityAzayaH // mahuarIo iti / madhu kurvanti sevante / mattA ityarthaH // bhaTTeti dyUtakarasya saMbodhanam / dazasuvarNakRte luDu ruddhaH / papalINu prapalAyitaH / daza suvarNA labhyA yasya pArzve sa dyUtakaraH prapalAyitaH / ato gRhANa dhAraya / tiSTha tiSTha / dUrAdeva dRSTo'si / sabhyAnuddizya brUte / 'labdha:' iti pAThe dazasuvarNAnAM dyUtakaro labdhaH / prapalAyita ityarthaH // hI mANahe iti vismaye / kaSTa eSa dyUtakarabhAvaH / Navabandha

Page #80
54 mRcchakaTike aGgalAmamukkAe via zattIe __ ghaDukko vibha dhAdido mhi zattIe // 1 // lekhaavAvaDahiaaM zahimaM daTTaNa jhatti panbhaTTe / eNhi maggaNivaDide kaM Nu kkhu zalaNaM papajje // 2 // tA jAva ede zahiajUdialA aNNado maM aNNezanti, tAva hakke vippaDIvehiM pAdehiM evaM zuNNadeulaM pavizia devI bhavizzam / (ka) (bahuvidhaM nATyaM kRtvA tathA sthitaH / ) (tataH pravizati mAthuro dyUtakarazca / ) . mAthura:--ale bhaTTA, dazasuvaNNAha luddha jUdakaru papalINu papalINu / tA geNha geNha / ciTTha ciTTha / dUrAtpadiTTo si / (kha) (ka) Azcaryam / kaSTa eSa dyUtakarabhAvaH / navabandhanamuktayeva gardabhyA hA tADito'smi grdbhyaa| .. aGgarAjamuktayeva zattyA . ghaTotkaca iva ghAtito'smi zattayA // lekhakavyApRtahRdayaM sabhikaM dRSTvA jhaTiti prabhraSTaH / - idAnIM mArganipatitaH kaM nu khalu zaraNaM prapadye // tadyAvadetau sabhikabUtakarAvanyato mAmanviSyataH, tAvadahaM viparItAbhyAM pAdAbhyAmetacchUnyadevakulaM pravizya devI bhaviSyAmi / (kha) are bhaTTAraka, dazasuvarNasya ruddho dyUtakaraH prapalAyitaH prapalAyitaH / tadgRhANa gRhANa / tiSTha tiSTha / dUrAtpradRSTo'si / NetyAdi / citrajAtiH / gaddahIti gardabhInAmadheyyA / hA kaSTam / tADito. 'smi / gaddahIti varATikAnAma / gardabhIzaktike ArthI iti prasiddhadyUtake kapardakanAmadheye / narvabandhanAnmuktayeva gardabhyA pazuvizeSeNa tADito'smi grdbhyaa| tADanakhabhAvA sA yataH / aGgarAjena karNena muktayeva zaktyA astravizeSeNa / ghaTotkaco bhImasenasuta iva tADito'smi zaktyA // 1 // lekhaetyAdi / gAthA / lekhakavyApRtahRdayaM sabhikaM dRSTvA jhaTiti prabhraSTaH / idAnIM mArganipatitaH kaM nu khalu zaraNaM prapadye / kaM nu khalviti vimarSe // 2 // tadyAvadetau sabhikAtakarau mAmanyato'nviSyatastAvat / hakke aham / viparItapAdAbhyAmetacchUnyaM

Page #81
dvitiiyo'ngkH| dyUtakaraHjai vajjasi pAdAlaM indaM zalaNaM ca saMpadaM jAsi / sahiaM vajia ekaM ruddo vi Na rakkhiduM tarai // 3 // (ka) mAthura: kahiM kahiM susahiavippalambhaA ___ palAsi le bhaapalivevidaGgaA / pade pade samavisamaM khalantaA--- kulaM jasaM adikasaNaM kalentaA // 4 // (kha) dyUtakaraH-(padaM vIkSya / ) eso vjdi| iaM paNaTTA pdvii| (ga) mAthara:-(Alokya savitarkam / ) ale, vippadIvu pAdu / paDimAzuNNu deulu / (vicintya / ) dhuttu jUdakaru vippadIvehiM pAdehiM deulaM paviTTho / (gha) (ka) yadi vrajasi pAtAlamindraM zaraNaM ca sAMprataM yAsi / sabhikaM varjayitvaikaM rudro'pi na rakSituM tarati // (kha) kutra kutra susabhikavipralambhaka palAyase re bhayaparivepitAGgaka / pade pade samaviSamaM skhala nkulaM yazo'tikRSNaM kurvan // (ga) eSa vrajati / iyaM pranaSTA padavI / (gha) are, vipratIpau pAdau / pratimAzUnyaM devakulam / dhUrtI dyUtakaro vipratIpAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM devakulaM praviSTaH / devakulaM pravizya devI bhaviSyAmi / devIti ccyantam // jai bajasItyAdi / AryA / yadi gacchasi pAtAlamindraM zaraNaM ca sAMprataM yAsi / sabhikaM varjayitvaikaM rudro'pi na rakSituM zaknoti // 3 // kahiM kahimityAdi / rucirA vRttam / kutra kutra susabhikavipralambhaka palAyase re bhayaparivepamAnAGgaka / pade pade samavipamaM yathA syAdevaM skhalankulaM yazazcAtikRSNaM kurvan // 4 // bhaTTA bhaTTaityanyonyasaMbodhanam (1) / are, vipratIpapAdazUnyaM devakulam / prayojanAbhAvena nAtra mAnuSa iti bhAvaH / 'dhUrtI dyUtakaro vipratIpAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM devakulaM praviSTaH' ityeke|dhuutoN

Page #82
56 mRcchakaTike dyUtakara:-tA aNusaremha / (ka) mAthura:-evvaM bhodu / (kha) (ubhau devakulapravezaM nirUpayataH / dRSTvAnyonyaM saMjJApya / ) dyUtakaraH-kadhaM kaTTamayI paDimA / (ga) mAthura:-ale, Nahu Nahu / shailpddimaa|(iti bahuvidhaM cAlayati / saMjJApya ca / ) evvaM bhodu / ehi / jUdaM kilemha / (gha) (iti bahuvidhaM dyUtaM krIDati / ) saMvAhaka:-(yUtecchAvikArasaMvaraNaM bahuvidhaM kRtvA svagatam / ) ale, kattAzade NiNNANaazza halai haDakaM mnushshshsh.| DhakkAzadde vva NaDAdhivazza panbhaTTalajjazza // 5 // jANAmi Na kIlizzaM zumeluzihalapaDaNazaNNihaM jUam / taha vi hu koilamahule kattAzadde maNaM haladi // 6 // (Ga). (ka) tato'nusarAvaH / (kha) evaM bhavatu / (ga) kathaM kASThamayI pratimA / (gha) are, na khalu na khalu / zailapratimA / evaM bhavatu / ehi / dyUtena kriiddaavH| (Ga) are, kattAzabdo nirmANakassa harati hRdayaM manuSyasya / DhakkAzabda iva narAdhipasya prabhraSTarAjyasya // jAnAmi na krIDiSyAmi sumeruzikharapatanasaMnibhaM dyUtam / tathApi khalu kokilamadhuraH kattAzabdo mano harati // dyUtakaro vipratIpapAdAbhyAM devakulaM praviSTaH // tato'nusarAvaH // saMjJApanaM pratimAyAm // [katteti / dyUtakaraNaM yayA sA kattA / kADa iti prasiddhaH / nAndIpUra iti prasiddha / dyUta ityanye (?) / kattAzabdo nirmANakasya nirdhanasya harati pAtayati hRdayaM manuSyasya / DhakAzabda iva narAdhipasya prabhraSTarAjyasya / asAtvikA ityarthaH // 5 // jAnAmi na krIDiSyAmi sumeruzikharapatanasaMnibhaM dyUtam / sukhavinAzakamityarthaH / tathApi khalu kokilamadhuraH kattAzabdo mano harati // 6 //

Page #83
dvitIyo'GkaH / dyUtakaraH -- mama pAThe, mama pAThe / (ka) mAthura:- Na hu / mama pAThe, mama pAThe / (kha) saMvAhaka : - (anyataH sahasopasRtya / ) NaM mama pAThe / (ga) dyUtakaraH - laddhe gohe / (gha) mAthura : - (gRhIlA 1) ale pedaNDA, gahIdo, si / accha dazasuvaNNam / (Ga) saMvAhakaH - ajja daizzam / (ca) / mAthura:- ahuNA paaccha / (cha) saMvAhakaH daddazzam pazAdaM kalehi / (ja) mAthura:- ale, NaM saMpadaM paccha / (jha) * saMvAhaka : - zilu paDadi / (Ja) (iti bhUmau patati / ) ( ubhau bahuvidhaM tADayataH 1 ) mAthura:- esa tumaM hu jUdiaramaNDalIe baddho si / (Ta) saMvAhakaH ---- (utthAya saviSAdam / ) kathaM jUdibhalamaNDalIe ba (ka) mama pAThe, mama pAThe / (kha) na khalu / mama pAThe mama pAThe / (ga) nanu mama pAThe / (gha) labdhaH puruSaH / 57 are luptadaNDaka, gRhIto'si / prayaccha taddazasuvarNam / adya dAsyAmi / (cha) adhunA prayaccha / (ja) dAsyAmi / prasAdaM kuru / (jha) are, nanu sAMprataM prayaccha / (Ja) ziraH patati / (Ta) eSa tvaM khalu dyUtakaramaNDalyA baddho'si / mama pATha ityArthI dyUtakaroktivizeSaH // gohe puruSaH manuSyaH // predaNDA luptadause | ubhe api dezI // adhunA prayaccha // dAsyAmi // zilu paDadi ziraH patati / bhramatItyarthaH / iti bhUmau nipatya sthitaH // eSa tvaM khalu dyUtakaramaNDalyA

Page #84
58 mRcchakaTike ddho hi / hI, eze amhANaM jUdialANaM alaGghaNIe zamae / tA kudo dazam / (ka) mAthuraH - ale, gaNDe kula kulu / (kha) saMvAhaka :-- evvaM kalemi / ( dyUtakaramupaspRzya 1) addhaM te demi, addhaM me muJcadu / (ga) dyUtakaraH - evvaM bhodu / (gha ) saMvAhaka : - (sabhikamupagamya / ) addhazza gaNDe kalemi / addhaM pi me ajjo muJcadu / (Ga) mAthuraH - ko dosu / evvaM bhodu / (ca) saMvAhaka : - (prakAzam / ) ajja, addhe tue mukke / (cha) - mAthuraH -- mukke / (ja) - saMvAhaka : - ( dyUtakaraM prati / ) addhe tue vi mukke / (jha) dyUtakaraH -- mukke / (Ja) (ka) kathaM dyUtakaramaNDalyA baddho'smi / kaSTam, eSo'smAkaM dyUtakarA - NAmalaGghanIyaH samayaH / tasmAtkuto dAsyAmi / (kha) are, gaNDaH kriyatAM kriyatAm / (ga) evaM karomi / ardhe tubhyaM dadAmi, ardha me muJcatu / 1 (gha) evaM bhavatu / Ga) ardhasya gaNDaM karomi / ardhamapi ma Aryo muJcatu / 1 ko doSaH / evaM bhavatu / (cha) Arya, ardha tvayA muktam / (ja) muktam / (jha) ardhe tvayApi muktam / (Ja) muktam / baddhaH // hI kaSTam / asmAbhiH sarvaH samaya ullaGghayate / eSo'smAkaM dyUtakarANAmalaGghayaH samayaH // 'gaNDaM gaNDo lagnakaH' iti pUrvaTIkA // evaM karomi / muJca // ardha sabhikena muktam / ardha dyUtakareNa / ubhAbhyAM rAzireva muktaH / iti mu

Page #85
dvitiiyo'ngkH| 63 pazzata / jajjarapaDappAvudo aaM puliso dazasuvaNNaM kalavattaM bhaNAdi / (ka) dardurakaH-are mUrkha, nanvahaM dazasuvarNAnkaTakaraNena prayacchAmi tatika yasyAsti dhanaM sa kiM kroDe kRtvA darzayati / are, ___ durvarNo'si vinaSTo'si dazavarNasya kAraNAt / ___ paJcendriyasamAyukto naro vyApAdyate tvayA // 13 // mAthuraH-bhaTTA, tue dazasuvaSNu kalavattu / mae esu vihachu / (kha) dardurakaH-yadyevam , zrUyatAM tarhi / anyAMstAvaddaza suvarNAnasyaiva prayaccha / ayamapi dyUtaM zIlayatu / mAthuraH-taki bhodu / (ga) kaH-yadi jeSyati tadA dAsyati / -aha Na jiNAdi / (gha) hA na dAsyati / juttaM jappidum / evaM akkhanto tumaM papAma mAthuru dhuttu jUdaM mitthA AdaMsa(bibhemi / dhuttA, khaNDiavutto si

Page #86
64 mRcchakaTike dardurakaH-are. kaH khaNDitavRttaH / mAthuraH-tumaM hu khaNDiavutto / (ka) da1rakaH--pitA te khnndditvRttH| (saMvAhakasyApakramitu saMjJAM dadAti / mAthuraH-gosAviAputtA, evvaM jeba jUdaM tue sevidam / (kha) dardurakaH- mayaivaM ghRtamAsevitam / mAthuraH-ale saMvAhA, paaccha taM dazasuvaNNam / (ga) saMvAhaka:--anja izzam / dAva daizzam / (gha) (mAthuraH karSati / ) darakaH - mUrkha, parokSe khalIkartuM zakyate, na mamAgrataH khalI. ktum| _(mAthura: saMvAhakramAkRSya ghoNAyAM muSTiprahAraM dadAti / saMvAhakaH sama mUcchI nATyabhUmau patati / daduraka upamutyAntarayati / mAthuro dadura daDuro vipratIpaM tADayati / mAthura:-ale ale duTTa chiNNAliAyuttaana hasi / (Ga dardurakaH-are mUrkha, ahaM tvayA mA yadi rAjakule tADayiSyasi, tadA drakSa mAthuraH-emu pekkhissA

Page #87
dvitIyo'GkaH / mAthura: - (prasArya cakSu |) evvaM pekkhissam / (ka) (darduro mAthurasya pAMzunA cakSuSI pUrayitvA saMvAhakasyApakramituM saMjJAM dadAti / mAthuro'kSiNI nigRhya bhUmau patati / saMvAhako 'pakrAmati / ) dardurakaH - (svagatam / ) pradhAnasabhiko mAthuro mayA virodhitaH / tannAtra yujyate sthAtum / kathitaM ca mama priyavayasyena zarvilakena, yathA kila--'AryakanAmA gopAladArakaH siddhAdezena samAdiSTo rAjA bhaviSyati / ' iti / sarvazcAsmadvidho janastamanusarati / tadahamapi tatsamIpameva gacchAmi / (iti niSkAntaH / ) I 65 saMvAhaka : - (satrAsaM parikramya dRSTvA ) eze kazzavi aNapAdapakhaduyAla ke guhe / tA ettha pavizizzam | (pravezaM rUpathivA vasantasekya ) ajje, zalaNAgade mhi / (kha) henA- abhaaM saraNAgadassa | haje, Dhakehi pakkhadu (ceTI tathA karoti / ) bhaam / (gha) phAr3o / (Ga) vaNa pakkhaduAraam / (ca)

Page #88
66 mRcchakaTike je attavalaM jANia bhAlaM tulidaM vahe mANusse / tAha khalaNaM Na jAyadi Na a kantAlagar3o vivajjadi // 14 // ettha lakkhidamhi / (ka) mAthura: - (akSiNI prasRjya dyUtakaraM prati / ) ale, dehi dehi / (kha) dyUtakaraH - bhaTTA, jAvadeva amhe taddureNa kalahAyidA tAvadeva so goho avakkanto / (ga) 1 mAthuraH -- tassa jUdakalassa muTTippahAleNa NAsikA bhaggA Asi / tA ehi / ruhirapahaM aNusaremha / (gha) (anusRtya ) dyUtakaraH - bhaTTA, vasantaseNAgehaM paviTTo so / (Ga) mAthuraH -- bhUdAI suvaNNAI / (ca) dyUtakaraH - lAbhaulaM gadua Nivedenha / (cha) (ka) kathaM dhanikAttulitamasyA bhayakAraNam / suSThu ya AtmabalaM jJAtvA bhAraM tulitaM vahati tasya skhalanaM na jAyate na ca kA J atra lakSito'smi /

Page #89
dvitiiyo'ngkH| mAthura:-eso dhutto ado Nikamia aNNatta gamimsadi / tA uarodheNevva geNhemha / (ka) (vasantasenA madanikAyAH saMjJAM dadAti / ) madanikA-kudo ajjo / ko vA ajo / kassa vA ajo / kiM vA vittiM ajjo uvajIadi / kudo vA bhaam / (kha) / saMvAhakaH-zuNAdu ajaA / ajae, pADaliutte me jammabhUmI / gahavaidAlake hage / saMvAhaazza vitti uvajIAmi / (ga) vasantasenA-suumArA kkhu kalA sikkhidA ajeNa / (gha) saMvAhaka:-ajae, kaletti zikkhidA / AjIviA dANi sattA / (Ga) -adiNijviNaM ajeNa paDivaaNaM diNNam / tado .. . pado ajae, eze Nijagehe AhiNDakANaM mu. zadaMzaNakudUhaleNa iha Agade / ihavi mae "raje zuzzuzide / je tAlize piadaMzaNe avakidaM vizumaledi / kiM bahuNA

Page #90
68 mRcchakaTike palanteNa / dakkhiNadAe palakelaaM via attANaaM avagacchadi, zalaNAgaavacchale a / (ka) ceTI ko dANi ajjaAe maNorahantarassa guNAI coria rajjaiNi alaMkaredi / (kha) vasantasenA - sAhu hane, sAhu / mae vi evaM jjeva hiaeNa ! mantidam / (ga) ceTI - ajja, tado tado / (gha) saMvAhaka :- ajjae, ze dANiM aNukoza kidehiM par3hANehiM / (Ga) vasantasenA - kiM uvaradavihavo saMvRtto / (ca) . saMvAhaka :- aNAcakkhide jjeva kadhaM ajjaAe viSNAdam / vasantasenA - kiM ettha jANIadi / dullahA guNA viha aperasu taDAesu bahudaraM udaaM bhodi / (ja) (ka) tata Arye, eSa nijagRha AhiNDakAnAM mukhA halenehAgataH / ihApi mayA pravizyojjayinImeka A priyadarzanaH priyavAdI, dattvA na kIrtayati, pralapitena / dakSiNatayA parakIyamivALa

Page #91
dvitIyo'GkaH / ceTI - ajja, kiMNAmadheo kkhu so / (ka) saMvAhaka :- ajje, ke dANi tazza bhUdulamiaGkassa NAmaM Na jANAdi / zo kkhu zeTTicattale paDivazadi / zalAhaNijjaNAmadhee ajacAludatte NAma / (kha) vasantasenA - (saharSamAsanAdavatIrya 1) ajjarasa attaNakerakaM edaM geham / haJje, dehi se AsaNam / tAlaveNThaaM geNha / parissamo ajassa bAdhedi / (ga) (ceTI tathA karoti / ) saMvAhaka : - (svagatam / ) kathaM ajjacAludattassa NAmazaMkIttaNeNa dvize me Adale / zAhu ajjacAludatto, zAhu / puhavIe tumaM ekke | zeSe uNa jaNe zazadi / (iti pAdayornipaya / ) bhodu ajjae, 1 NeNizIdadu ajjaA / (gha) 69 - (Asane samupavizya 1 ) ajja, kur3ho so dhaNio / (Ga) kkhu zajjaNe roi calAcale dhaNe /

Page #92
70 mRcchakaTike je pUidaM pi Na jANAdi ze pUAvizezaMpi jANAdi // 15 // (ka) vasantasenA-tado tdo| (kha) saMvAhakaH-tado teNa ajeNa zavittI palicAlake kido mhi| cAlittAvazeze a tassi jUdovajIvi mhi zaMyutte / tado bhAadheavizamadAe dazazuvaNNaaM jUde hAlidam / (ga) mAthuraH-ucchAdido mhi / musido mhi / (gha) saMvAhakaH-ede de zahiajUdialA meM aNuzaMdhaanti / zaMpadaM zuNia ajjaA pamANam / (Ga) basantasenA-madaNie, vAsapAdavavisaMTuladAe pakkhiNe | ido tado vi AhiNDanti / haje, tA gaccha / edANaM sahi arANam, aaM ajjo jeba paDivAdedi tti, imaM hatthA dehi / (ca) (iti hastAtkaTakamAkRSya cevyAH prayacchati / ) satkAradhanaH khalu sajjanaH kasya na bhavati calAcA yaH pUjayitumapi na jA sa pUjAvizeSa

Page #93
dvitIyo'GkaH / ceTI-(gRhItvA / ) jaM ajaA ANavedi / (ka)(iti niSkrAntA / ) mAthuraH-ucchAdido mhi / musido mhi / (kha) ceTI-jadhA ede uddhaM pekhinti, dIhaM NIsasanti,ahilahanti a duAraNihidaloaNA, tadhA takkemi, ede de sahiajUdiarA huvissanti / (upagamya / ) anja, vandAmi / (ga) mAthuraH-suhaM tue hodu / (gha) ceTI-anja, kadamo tumhANaM sahio / (Ga) mAthuraH kassa tuhu taNumajjhe ahareNa radaTThadubviNIdeNa / jamparsi maNohalavaaNaM AloantI kaDakkheNa // 16 // patthi mama vihavo / aNNatta vyaja / (ca) ceTI-jai IdisAiM NaM mantesi, tANa hosi jadiaro / atthi kovi tumhANaM dhArao / (cha) (ka) yadAryAjJApayati / (kha) utsAdito'smi muSito'smi / (ga) yathaitAvUrva prekSete, dIrgha nizvasataH, abhilapatazca dvAranihitalocanau, tathA tarkayAmi, etau tau sabhikabUtakarau bhaviSyataH / Arya, vande / (gha) sukhaM tava bhvtu| (Ga) Arya, kataro yuvayoH sabhikaH / (ca) kasya tvaM tanumadhye adhareNa ratadaSTadurvinItena / jalpasi manoharavacanamAlokayantI kaTAkSeNa // nAsti mama vibhavaH anyatra vraja / .. (cha) yadIdRzAni nanu maga ko'pi yuSmAkaM ghara

Page #94
mRcchakaTike __ mAthura:-asthi / dazasuvaNaM dhAledi / kiM tassa / (ka) ceTI-tassa kAraNAdo ajaA imaM hatthAbharaNaM paDivAdedi / Nahi Nahi / so jeva paDivAdedi / (kha) ___ mAthuraH--(saharSaM gRhItvA / ) ale, bhaNezi taM kulaputtam-'bhUdaM tue gaNDe / Aaccha / puNo jUdaM ramaa' / (ga) (iti niSkAntau / ) ceTI-(vasantasenAmupasRtya / ) ajae, paDituTTA gadA sahiajUdiarA / (gha) vasantasenA-tA gacchadu / ajja bandhuaNo smsssdu| (Ga) saMvAhaka:-ajae, jai evvaM tA iaM kalA paliaNahatthagadA kalIadu / (ca) __ vasantasenA-aja, jassa kAraNAdo iaM kalA sikkhIadi, so jeva ajeNa sussUsidapurubyo sussUsidavyo / (cha) saMvAhakaH-(svagatam / ) ajaAe NiuaM paccAdiTTo mhi / kadhaM paJcavakalizzam / (prakAzam / ) ajjae, ahaM ediNA jUdialA (ka) asti / dazasuvarNa dhArayati / kiM tasya / (kha) tasya kAraNAdAryedaM hastAbharaNaM pratipAdayati / nahi nahi / sa 'eva pratipAdayati / (ga) are, bhaNasi taM kulaputram--'bhUtastava gaNDaH / Agaccha / punaddhRtaM rmsv'| (gha) Arye, parituSTau gatau sbhikbuutkrau|| (Ga) tam / agha bandhujanaH samAzvasatu / parijanahastagatA kriyatAm / ma evAryeNa zuSitapUrvaH - -

Page #95
dvitIyo'GkaH / 73 vamANeNa zakkazamaNake huvizzam / tA zaMvAhake jUdiale zakkazamaNake zaMkuttetti zumalidavvA ajaAe ede akkhalu / (ka) vasantasenA - ajja, alaM sAhaseNa / (kha) saMvAhaka :- ajjae, kale nnicce| ( iti parikramya / ) jUdeNa taM kadaM meM jaM vIhatthaM jaNaraza zavvazza / ehiM pAaDazIze NalindamaggeNa vihalizzam // 17 // (ga) (nepathye kalakalaH / ) saMvAhaka : - ( AkarNya ) ale, kiM NNedam / (AkAze ) kiM bhaNAdha - 'eze kkhu vazantazeNaAe khuNTamoDake NAma duTTahatthI vialedi' tti / aho, ajjaAe gandhagaaM pekkhizzaM gadua | ahavA kiM mama ediNA / jadhAvavazidaM aNuciTThizzam / (gha ) ( iti niSkrAntaH / ) (tataH pravizatyapaTIkSepeNa prahRSTo vikaTojjvalavezaH karNapUrakaH / ) karNapUraka: kahiM kahiM ajjaA / (Ga) (ka) AryayA nipuNaM pratyAdiSTo'smi / kathaM pratyupakariSye / Arye, ahametena dyUtakarApamAnena zAkyazramaNako bhaviSyAmi / tatsaMvAhako dyUtakaraH zAkyazramaNakaH saMvRtta iti smartavyAnyAryayaitAnyakSarANi / (kha) Arya, alaM sAhasena / (ga) Arye, kRto nizcayaH / dyUtena - tatkRtaM mama yadvihastaM janasya sarvasya / idAnIM prakaTazIrSo narendramArgeNa vihariSyAmi // (gha) are, kiM nvidam / kiM bhaNata - 'eSa khalu vasantasenAyAH khuNTamoDako nAma duSTahastI vicarati' iti / aho, AryAyA gandhagajaM prekSiSye gatvA / athavA kiM mamaitena / yathAvyavasitamanuSThAsyAmi / (Ga) kutra kutrAryA / rUpA // zuzrUSitapUrvaH // zakkazamaNake zAkyabhikSuH / etAnyakSarANi // jUdeNetyAdi / gAthA / dyUtena tatkRtaM mama sarvasmAjjanAdvibhyate yat / 'yadvibhyataH sarvasya jana[sya]' iti prAcInaTIkA / idAnIM dyUtadeyadazasuvarNadeyakAle / prakaTazIrSo narendramArgeNa vihariSyAmi / bhayavirahAdityAzayaH // 17 // vialedi vicarati / 'vikalayati' ityeke / galuadA gurutvam (?) / mahAvaibhavazAlitvAt / yathAvyavasitaM mR0 7

Page #96
mRcchakaTi ceTI-- dummaNussa, kiM te uvveakAraNam, jaM aggado vaTThiM ajjaaM Na pekkhasi / (ka) 74 karNapUraka: - (dRSTvA / ) ajjae, vandAmi / (kha) vasantasenA - kaNNaUraa, parituTTamuho lakkhIasi / tA kiM Nedam / (ga) karNapUrakaH ---- (savismayam / ) ajjae, vaJcidAsi, jAe aja kaNNaUraassa parakkamo Na diTTo / (gha ) - vasantasenA -- kaNNaUraa, kiM kim / (Ga) karNapUraka :-- suNAdu ajjaA / jo so ajjaAe khuNTamoDao NAma duTTahatthI, so AlANatthambhaM bhaJjia mahametthaM vAvAdia mahantaM saMkhohaM karanto rAamaggaM odiNNo / tado etthantare ugghuTTaM jaNeNa-- 'avaNedha vAlaajaNaM turidaM Aruhadha vukkhapAsAdam / kiM Na hu pekkhadha purado duTTo hatthI ido ehi // 18 // avi a / vicalai NeurajualaM chijjanti a mehalA maNikkhaibhA / valaA a sundaradarA raaNaGkarajAlapaDibaddhA' // 19 // tado teNa duTTahatthiNA kalacalaNaradaNehiM phullaNaliMNiM via Na (ka) durmanuSya, kiM ta udvegakAraNam, yadaprato'vasthitAmAryA na prekSase / (kha) Arye, vande / (ga) karNapUraka, parituSTamukho lakSyase / tatki nvidam / (gha) Arye, vaJcitAsi, yayAdya karNapUrakasya parAkramo na dRSTaH (Ga) karNapUraka, kiM kim / parivrajyAnuSThAnarUpam // udvegakAraNam / ajaaM vasantasenAm // [ maha]metthaM mahAmAtraM hastyAroham / avaNedha ityAdi / gAthAdvayam / vRkSaprAsAdam // 18 //

Page #97
dvitiiyo'kH| ariM ujjaiNiM avagAhamANeNa, samAsAdido parivvAjao / tacca - paribhaTTadaNDakuNDiAbhAaNaM sIarehiM siJci dantantare kkhittaM pekkhia puNovi ugghujhe jaNeNa--'hA, parivvAjao vAvAdIadi' tti / (ka) vasantasenA-(sasaMbhramam / ) aho pamAdo, aho pamAdo / (kha) karNapUrakaH-alaM saMbhameNa / suNAdu dAva ajaa| tado vicchiNNavisaMtulasiGkhalAkalAvaaM uvvahantaM dantantarapariggahidaM parivAja uvvahantaM taM pekkhia kaNNaUraeNa mae, Nahi Nahi, ajaAe aNNapiNDauTTeNa dAseNa, vAmacalaNeNa jUdalekkhaaM ugghu (ka) zRNotvAryA / yaH sa AryAyAH khuNTamoDako nAma draSTahastI, sa AlAnastambhaM bhaktvA mahAmAtraM vyApAdya mahAntaM saMkSobhaM mavatIrNaH / tato'trAntare uddhRSTaM janena- dadi a... apanayata bAlakajanaM tvaritamArohata vRkSaprAsAdam / . kiM na khalu prekSadhvaM purato duSTo hastI ita ehi // . api ca / vizAlatiragalaM chidyante ca mekhalA mnnikhcitaaH| ... valayAzca sundaratarA ratnAGkurajAlapratibaddhAH // ' . . tatastena duSTahastinA karacaraNaradanaiH phullanalinImiva nagarImujjayinImavagAhamAnena samAsAditaH parivrAjakaH / taM ca paribhraSTadaNDakuNDikAbhAjanaM zIkaraiH siktvA dantAntare kSiptaM prekSya punarapyuddaSTaM janena-'hA, parivrAjako vyApAdyate' iti / (kha) aho pramAdaH, aho pramAdaH / vicalai iti / nUpuraM valayAzca vighaTante // 19 // samAsAdido praaptH| parivrAjakaH saMvAhaka eva bhikSukarUpaH / hastikarazIkarasicyamAnamutthApinaM prekSya // visaMSTulazRGkhalAkalApamiti kriyAvizeSaNam / aNNapiNDauTTeNa annpinnddpusstten| dyuutlekhkmutpraarthy|aapnnaatkry vikrayasthAnAt / tatra vikrayArtha lohadaNDo'pyasti /

Page #98
mRcchakaTike sia ugghusia turidaM AvaNAdo lohadaNdaM geNhia -AArido so duTTahatthI / (ka) - vasantasenA-tado tdo| (kha) karNapUrakaHAhaNiUNa sarosaM taM hatthi viJjhasailasiharAbham / moAvio mae so dantantarasaMThio parivvAjao // 20 // (ga) vasantasenA--suDDa de kidam / tado tdo| (gha) karNapUrakaH-tado ajjae, 'sAhu re kaNNaUraa, sAhu' tti ettiamettaM bhaNantI, visamabharakkantA via NAvA, ekkado palhatthA saalA ujjaiNI Asi / tado ajae, ekkeNa suNNAiM AharaNadvANAI ni uddhaM pekkhia dIhaM NIsasia a pAvArao para khitto / (Ga) .. . . (ka) alaM saMbhrameNa / zRNotu tAvadAryA / tato vicchinnavisaMSThulazRGkhalAkalApamudvahantaM dantAntaraparigRhItaM parivrAjakamudhantaM taM prekSya karNapUrakeNa mayA, nahi nahi, AryAyA annapiNDapuSTena dAsena, vAmacaraNena dyUtalekhaka uddhRSyodghaSya tvaritamApaNAllauhadaNDaM gRhItvAkAritaH sa duSTahastI / (kha) ttsttH| - (ga) Ahatya saroSa taM hastinaM vindhyazailazikharAbham / mocito mayA sa dantAntarasaMsthitaH parivrAjakaH // . (gha) suSThu tvayA kRtam / tatastataH / (Ga) tata Arye, 'sAdhu re karNapUraka, sAdhu' ityetAvanmAta bhaNantI, viSamabharAkrAntA iva nauH, ekataH paryastA sakalojjayinyAsIt / tata Arye, ekena zUnyAnyAbharaNasthAnAni parAmRSya UrdhvaM prekSya dIrgha niHzvasyAyaM prAvArako mamopari kSiptaH / ahaNiUNetyAdi / gAthA / sa parivrAjakaH // 20 // palhatthA paryastA /

Page #99
dvitIyo'GkaH / vasantasenA - kaNNaUrabha, jANIhi dAva kiM eso jAdIku- sumavAsido pAvArao Na vetti / (ka) 77 karNapUrakaH - ajjae, madagandheNa suDDu taM gandhaMNa jANAmi / (kha) vasantasenA - NAmaM pi dAva pekkha / (ga) karNapUrakaH - imaM NAmaM ajjaA evva vAedu / (gha) (iti prAvArakamupanayati / ) vasantasenA - ajjacArudattassa / (Ga) (iti vAcayitvA saspRhaM gRhItvA prAvRNoti / ) ceTI - kaNNaUraa, sohadi ajjaAe pAvArao / (ca) karNapUraka: - AM, sohadi ajaAe pAvAo / (cha) vasantasenA - kaNNaUra, idaM de pAritosiam / (ja) (ityAbharaNaM prayacchati idada pAritAsiam / / ) karNapUraka : - (zirasA gRhItvA praNamya ca / ) saMpadaM suDu sohadi ajaAe pAvArao / (jha) (ka) karNapUraka, jAnIhi tAvatkimeSa jAtIkusumavAsitaH prAvArako na veti / (kha) Arye, madagandhena suSThu taM gandhaM na jAnAmi / (ga) nAmApi tAvatprekSasva / (gha) idaM nAmAryaiva vAcayatu / (Ga) AryacArudattasya / (ca) karNapUraka, zobhata AryAyAH prAvArakaH / AM, zobhata AryAyAH prAvArakaH 1 (ja) karNapUraka, idaM te pAritoSikam / (jha) sAMprataM suSThu zobhata AryAyAH prAvArakaH / parAmusia parAmRSya // AM, sohadIti / mayA sAhasArjitena na yuktametaditi bhAvaH / pravRttazcalitaH // iti dyUtakarasaMvAhako nAma dvitIyo'GkaH /

Page #100
mRcchakaTike vasantasenA- kaNNaUraa, edAe velAe kahiM ajjacAru datto / (ka) karNapUraka: -- edeNa jjeva maggeNa pavutto gantuM geham / (kha) vasantasenA--haje, uvaridaNaM alindaaM Aruhia ajjacArudattaM pekkheha / (ga) 78 (iti niSkrAntAH sarve 1) iti dyUtakarasaMvAhako nAma dvitIyo'GkaH / (ka) karNapUraka, etasyAM velAyAM kutrAryacArudattaH / (kha) etenaiva mArgeNa pravRtto gantuM geham / (ga) ceTi, uparitanamalindukamAruhyAryacArudattaM pazyAmaH /

Page #101
tRtIyo'GkaH / (tataH pravizati ceTaH / ) ceTa: suaNe kkhu bhiccANukampake - . zAmie NiddhaNake vi zohade / pizuNe uNa davvagavide dukkale kkhu paliNAmadAluNe // 1 // avi a| ____ zazzapalakkabaladde Na zakki vAlidaM. - aNNapazattakalatte Na zakki vAlidum / ..... jUdapazattamaNuzze Na zakki vAliduM je vi zahAviadoze Na zakki vAlidum // 2 // kA vi velA ajacArudattazza gandhavvaM zuNiduM gadazza / adikkamadi addhalaaNI / anja vi Na Aacchadi / tA jAva bAhiladuAlazAlAe gadua zuvizzam / (ka) (iti tathA karoti / ) (ka) - sujanaH khalu bhRtyAnukampakA * svAmI nirdhanako'pi zobhate / pizunaH punadravyagarvito. ____duSkaraH khalu pariNAmadAruNaH // suaNe ityAdi / vaitAlIyam / 'suaNe' ityekAro laghuH / chandonurodhAt / sujanaH khalu bhRtyAnukampakaH khAmI nirdhano'pi shobhte| pizunaH punadravyagarvito duSkaraH(?) khalu pariNAmadAruNaH // khalu yasmAdarthe / duSkaro yataH, ataH pariNAmadAruNaH // 1 // zazzapalaketyAdi / zakkarI jAtiH / palako lampaTaH / 'paDakalA' iti mahArASTrabhASA / sasyalampaTo balIvardo na zakyo vArayitum / anyaprasaktakalatraM na zakyaM vArayitum / dyUtaprasaktamanuSyo. na zakyo vArayitum / yo'pi svAbhAviko doSaH so'pItyarthAna zakyo vArayitum // atiriktadAtRtvaM doSa eveti / taM ca mama svAmI na tyajatIti bhAvaH // 2 //

Page #102
mRcchakaTike(tataH pravizati cArudatto vidUSakazca / cArudattaH-aho aho, sAdhu sAdhu, rebhilena gItam / vINA hi nAmAsamudrotthitaM ratnam / kutaH / utkaNThitasya hRdayAnuguNA vayaMsyA saMketake cirayati pravaro vinodaH / saMsthApanA priyatamA virahAturANAM . raktasya rAgaparivRddhikaraH pramodaH // 3 // vidUSakaH--bho, ehi / geheM gacchemha / (ka) cArudattaH aho, suSTu bhAvarebhilena gItam / - vidUSakaH-mama dAva duvehiM jevva hassaM jAadi / itthiAe sakkoM paThantIe, maNusseNa a kAalI gAanteNa / itthiA dAva sakkoM paThantI, diNNaNavaNassA via giTTI, ahiraM susuAadi / maNusso vi kAalI gAanto, sukkhasumaNodAmaveTTido bu. Dupurohido via mantaM javanto, didaM me Na roadi| (kha) PATER api ca / sasyalampaTabalIvardo na zakyo vArayitu manyaprasaktakalatraM na zakyaM vArayitum / dyUtaprasaktamanuSyo na zakyo vArayituM yo'pi svAbhAvikadoSo na zakyo vArayitum // kApi velAryacArudattasya gAndharva zrotuM gatasya / atikrAmatyardharajanI / adyApi nAgacchati / yadyAvahirazAlAyAM gatvA svapsyAmi / (ka) bhoH, ehi / gRhaM gacchAvaH / (kha) mama tAvadvAbhyAmeva hAssaM jAyate / striyA saMskRtaM paThantyA, manuSyeNa ca kAkalI gAyatA / strI tAvatsaMskRtaM paThantI, dattanavanAsyeva gRSTiH, gandhavvaM gAndharvam / gItamityarthaH // utkaNThitasyeti // 3 // sakaaM saMskRtam / kAalI kAkalIm / NassA nAsikAvivararajjUH / susuAadItyavyaka. zabdAnukaraNam / zuSkasumanodAmaveSTitatvena cirakAlajapapravaNatvamuktam //

Page #103
tRtIyo'GkaH / 81 cArudattaH-vayasya, suSThu khalvadya gItaM bhAvarebhilena / na ca bhvaanpritussttH| raktaM ca nAma madhuraM ca samaM sphuTaM ca bhAvAnvitaM ca lalitaM ca manohara c| kiMvA prazastavacanairbahubhirmaduktai rantarhitA yadi bhavedvaniteti manye // 4 // api ca / taM tasya svarasaMkramaM mRdugiraH zliSTaM ca tantrIsvanaM varNAnAmapi mUrcchanAntaragataM tAraM virAme mRdum / helAsaMyamitaM punazca lalitaM rAgadviruccAritaM ___ yatsatyaM virate'pi gItasamaye gacchAmi, zRNvanniva // 5 // - vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, AvaNantararacchAvibhAesu suhaM kukarA vi suttA / tA gehaM gacchamha / (agrato'valokya / ) vaassa, pekkha pekkha / eso vi andhaArassa via avaAsaM dento antarikkhapAsAdAdo odaradi bhaavaM cando / (ka) cArudattaH-samyagAha bhavAn / asau hi dattvA timirAvakAza mastaM vrajatyunnatakoTirinduH / adhikaM sUsUzabdaM karoti / manuSyo'pi kAkalIM gAyan, zuSkasumanodAmaveSTito vRddhapurohita iva mantra japan , dRr3ha me na rocte| (ka) bho vayasya, ApaNAntararathyAvibhAgeSu sukhaM kukkurA api suptAH / tagRhaM gacchAvaH / vayasya, pazya pazya / eSo'pyandhakArasyevAvakAzaM dadadantarikSaprAsAdAdavatarati bhagavAMzcandraH / : raktamiti / bhAvAnvitaM ratyAspadam / lalitaM lAlityAkhyadharmavizeSazAli / pihitA yoSideva gAyati na puruSa iti bhAsate // 4 // tamiti // 5 // ApaNamadhyarathyAvibhAgeSu kukurA api suptAH / odaradi avatarati / astAbhimukhaM

Page #104
mRcchakaTike jalAvagADhasya vanadvipasya tIkSNaM viSANAgramivAvaziSTam // 6 // vidUSakaH - bho, edaM amhANaM geham / vaDamANaMbha, vaDUmANabha ugvATehi duAraam / (ka) ceTa:- ajjamitte Aha zalazaMjoe zuNIadi / Agade ajjacAludatte / tA jAva duAlaaM ze ugghATemi / (tathA kRtvA / ) ajja, vandAmi / mittea, tumaMpi bandAmi / ettha vitthipaNe AzaNe NizIdantu ajjA / (kha) 82 (ubhau nATyena pravizyopavizataH / ) vidUSakaH--- vaDamANaa, raaNiaM saddAvehi pAdAI dhoidum / (ga) cArudatta : - (sAnukampam ) alaM suptajanaM prabodhayitum / ceTa H- ajjamittea, ahaM pANiaM gehe / tumaM pAdAI dhovehi / (gha ) vidUSakaH - ( sakrodham 1) bho vaassa, eso dANiM dAsIe putto bhavia pANiaM gehedi / maM uNa bamhaNaM pAdAI dhovAvedi / (Ga) cArudattaH - vayasya maitreya, tvamudakaM gRhANa / vardhamAnakaH pAdau prakSAlayatu / (ka) bhoH, idamasmAkaM geham / vardhamAnaka, vardhamAnaka, udghATaya dvAram / (kha) Aryamaitreyasya svarasaMyogaH zrUyate / Agata AryacArudattaH / tadyAbahvAramasyodghATyAMmi / Arya, vande / maitreya, tvAmapi vande / atra vistIrNa Asane niSIdatamAryau / (ga) vardhamAnaka, radanikAmAkAraya pAdau dhAvitum / (gha) Aryamaitreya, ahaM pAnIyaM gRhNAmi / tvaM pAdau dhAva | (Ga) bho vayasya, eSa idAnIM dAsyAH putro bhUtvA pAnIyaM gRhNAti / mAM punarbrAhmaNaM pAdau dhAvayati / yAtItyarthaH H // asAviti / viSANAgraM dantAgram // 6 // saMyogaH samavadhAnam

Page #105
tRtiiyo'ngkH| 83 ceTaH-ajamittea, dehi udaam / (ka). - (vidUSakastathA karoti / ceTazcArudattasya pAdau prakSAlyApasarati / ) cArudattaH-dIyatAM brAhmaNasya pAdodakam / - vidUSakaH-kiM mama pAdodaehiM / bhUmIe jeva mae tADidagaddaheNa via puNovi lohidavvam / (kha) ceTa:-ajamittea, bamhaNe kkhu tumam / (ga) vidUSakaH-jadhA savvaNAgANaM majhe DuNDaho, tadhA savvabamha--- gANaM majjhe ahaM bamhaNo / (gha)--- -- ___ ceTaH--ajamittea, tadhA vi dhoizzam / (tathA kRtvA / ) ajamittea, evaM taM zuvaNNagaNDaaM mama divA, tuha lattiM ca / tA geNha / (Ga) (iti dattvA nisskraantH|) .. vidUSakaH-(gRhItvA ) ajja vi evaM ciTThadi / kiM ettha ujjaiNIe coro vi Natthi, jo evaM dAsIe puttaM NidAcoraM Na avaharadi / bho vaassa, abbhantaracatussAlaaM pavesaAmi Nam / (ca) (ka) Aryamaitreya, dekhudakam / . (kha) kiM mama pAdodakaiH / bhUmyAmeva mayA tADitagardabheneva punarapi loThitavyam / (ga) Aryamaitreya, brAhmaNaH khalu tvam / (gha) yathA sarvanAgAnAM madhye DuNDubhaH, tathA sarvabrAhmaNAnAM madhye'haM braahmnnH| (Ga) Aryamaitreya, tathApi dhAviSyAmi / Aryamaitreya, etalatsuvarNabhANDaM mama divA, tava rAtrau ca / tagRhANa / (ca) adyApyetattiSThati / kimatrojayinyAM cauro'pi nAsti, ya etaM dAsyAH putraM nidrAcauraM nApaharati / bho vayasya, abhyantaracatuHzAlakaM pravezayAmyenam /

Page #106
84 mRcchakaTike HTML. cArudatta: alaM catuHzAlamimaM pravezya prakAzanArIdhRta eSa yasmAt / tasmAtsvayaM dhAraya vipra tAva dyAvanna tasyAH khalu bhoH samarpyate // 7 // (nidrAM nATayan , 'taM tasya kharasaMkramam-' (35) iti punaH paThati / ) vidUSakaH-avi NiddAadi bhavam / (ka) cArudataH atha kim / iyaM hi nidrA nayanAvalambinI lalATadezAdupasarpatIva mAm / . - adRzyarUpA capalA jareva yA - manuSyasattvaM paribhUya vardhate // 8 // vidUSakaH-tA suvemha / (kha) (nATyena khapiti / ) - (tataH pravizati zarvilakaH / ) zarvilaka: kRtvA zarIrapariNAhasukhapravezaM zikSAbalena ca balena ca karmamArgam / gacchAmi bhUmiparisarpaNaghRSTapAryo nirmucyamAna iva jIrNatanurbhujaGgaH // 9 // (nabho'valokya saharSam / ) aye, kathamastamupagacchati sa bhagavAnmRgAGkaH tathA hi / (ka) aphi nidrAti bhavAn / (kha) tatsvapivaH / demi dadAmi (2) / kavATamuddhATyAvakAzaM bibharAmItyarthaH (1) // alamiti / prakAzanArI vezyA // 7 // iymiti| manuSyasattvaM nRsattAm / manuSyamiti yAvat // 8 // kRtveti / karmamArga saMdhim / yathA jIrNatanuH sarpaH mucyamAna

Page #107
tRtIyo'GkaH / nRpatipuruSazaGkitapracAraM paragRhadUSaNanizcitaikavIram / ghanapaTala moniruddhatArA rajaniriyaM jananIva saMvRNoti // 10 // vRkSavATikAparisare saMdhiM kRtvA praviSTo'smi madhyamakam / tadyAvadidAnIM catuHzAlakamapi dUSayAmi / bhoH, kAmaM nIcamidaM vadantu puruSAH svapne ca yadvardhate vizvasteSu ca vaJcanAparibhavazcaurya na zaurya hi tat / svAdhInA vacanIyatApi hi varaM baddho na sevAJjali - margo hyeSa narendrasauptikavadhe pUrvaM kRto drauNinA // 11 // tatkasminnuddeze saMdhimutpAdayAmi / deza : ko nu jalAvasekazithilo yasminna zabdo bhavedvittInAM ca na darzanAntaragataH saMdhiH karAlo bhavet / kSArakSINatayA ca loSTakakRzaM jIrNa va harmyaM bhave tkasminstrIjanadarzanaM ca na bhavetsyAdarthasiddhizca me // 12 // (bhittiM parAmRzya / ) nityAdityadarzanodakasecanena dUSiteyaM bhUmiH kSArakSINA / mUSikotkarazceha / hanta, siddho'yamarthaH / prathamametatskandaputrANAM siddhilakSaNam / atra karmaprArambhe kIdRzamidAnIM saMdhimutpAdayAmi / iha khalu bhagavatA kanakazaktinA caturvidhaH saMdhyupAyo darzitaH / tadyathA -- pakkeSTakAnAmAkarSaNam, AmeSTakAnAM chedanam, piNDamayAnAM secanam, kASThamayAnAM pATanamiti / tadatra pakveSTaka iSTikAkarSaNam / tatra kaJcuko gacchati // 9 // nRpatIti / paTalaM vRndaM rogabhedazca / tArA nakSatramakSNaH kanInikA ca // 10 // kAmamiti / azvatthAmnA pANDavapakSapAtino rAjAno rAtrau saMdhiM kRtvA mAritAH / sauptikamiti bhAvaklAntAdadhyAmoditvAt (?) // 11 // deza iti / saMdhiH kiMbhUtaH / darzanAntaragato darzanAntaraM kanakazaktyAdimata-vizeSastadanugatastadbodhitaH / karAlo viparItaH / strIjanadarzanaM hi tadaniSTAcaraNaM vIrajanagarhitaM saMbhAvyeta // 12 // skandaputrANAM skandopajIvicaurAcAryANAm // mR0 8

Page #108
mRcchakaTike padmavyAkoza bhAskara bAlacandra vApI vistIrNa svastikaM pUrNakumbham / tatkasmindeze darzayAmyAtmazilpaM dRSTvA zvo yaM yadvismayaM yAnti paurAH // 13 // tadatra pakveSTake pUrNakumbha eva zobhate / tamutpAdayAmi / anyAsu bhittiSu mayA nizi pATitAsu kSArakSatAsu viSamAsu ca kalpanAsu / dRSTvA prabhAtasamaye prativezivargoM . doSAMzca me vadati karmaNi kauzalaM ca // 14 // namo varadAya kumArakArtikeyAya, namaH kanakazaktaye brahmaNyadevAya devavratAya, namo bhAskaranandine, namo yogAcAryAya yasyAhaM prathamaH ziSyaH / tena ca parituSTena yogarocanA me dttaa| anayA hi samAlabdhaM na mAM drakSyanti rkssinnH| zastraM ca patitaM gAtre rujaM notpAdayiSyati // 15 // (tathA karoti / ) dhikkaSTam / pramANasUtraM me vismRtam / (vicintya / ) AM, idaM yajJopavItaM pramANasUtraM bhaviSyati / yajJopavItaM hi nAma brAhmaNasya mahadupakaraNadravyam, vizeSato'smadvidhasya / kutaH / etena mApayati bhittiSu karmamArga- metena mocayati bhUSaNasaMprayogAn / udghATako bhavati yantradRDhe kapATe daSTasya kITabhujagaiH pariveSTanaM ca // 16 // padmavyAkozamityAdi / vaizvadevIchandaH / vApI vistIrNamiti dve nAmanI / yaduktavAn'iSTakAbhittau ca saMskAravazena padmavyAkozAdayaH sapta saMjJAH' iti / bhAskaro maNDalAkAraH / anye'pi nAmasadRzAH sapta saMdhayaH // 13 // anyAviti / kauzalaM ceti cakAro'pyarthe // 14 // kArtikeyaH paramaguruH / 'brahmaNyadevAdayo'paraguravaH' ityaahuH| 'sarve kArtikeyavizeSaNam' ityeke / 'brahmaNyAya devAya' iti kvacitpAThaH // anayeti // 15 // eteneti / karmasu saMdhiracanAsu |bhuussnn

Page #109
tRtIyo'GkaH / 1 mApayitvA karma samArabhe / ( tathA kRtvAvalokya ca / ) ekaloSTAvazeSo'yaM saMdhiH / dhikkaSTam | ahinA daSTo'smi / (yajJopavItenAGgulIM bavA viSavegaM nATayati / cikitsAM kRtvA / ) svastho'smi / ( punaH karma kRtvA dRSTvA ca / ) aye, jvalati pradIpaH / tathA hi / zikhA pradIpasya suvarNapiJjarA mahItale saMdhimukhena nirgatA / vibhAti paryantatamaH samAvRtA 87 suvarNarekheva kaSe nivezitA // 17 // (punaH karma kRtvA / ) samApto'yaM saMdhiH / bhavatu / pravizAmi / athavA na tAvatpraSizAmi / pratipuruSaM nivezayAmi / ( tathA kRtvA / ) aye, na kazcit / namaH kArtikeyAya / ( pravizya dRSTvA ca / ) aye, puruSadvayaM suptam / bhavatu / AtmarakSArthaM dvAramudghATayAmi / kathaM jIrNatvAdgRhasya virautikapATam / tadyAvatsalilamanveSayAmi / ka na khalu salilaM bhaviSyati / (itastato dRSTvA salilaM gRhItvA kSipansazaGkam / ) mA tAvadbhUmau patacchabdamutpAdayet / bhavatu / evaM tAvat / (pRSThena pratIkSya kapATamuddhAvya / ) bhavatu / evaM tAvat / idAnIM parIkSe kiM lakSyasuptam, uta paramArthasuptamidaM dvayam / ( trAsayitvA parIkSya ca / ) aye, paramArthasuptenAnena bhavitavyam / tathA hi / 1) niHzvAso'sya na zaGkitaH suvizadastulyAntaraM vartate dRSTirgADhanimIlitA na vikalA nAbhyantare caJcalA / gAtraM srastazarIrasaMdhizithilaM zayyApramANAdhikaM dIpaM cApi na marSayedabhimukhaM syAllakSyasuptaM yadi // 18 // (samantAdavalokya / ) aye, kathaM mRdaGgaH / ayaM darduraH / ayaM paNavaH / iyamapi vINA / ete vaMzAH / amI pustakAH / kathaM nATyAsaMprayogAniti kaTakAderdharmAva kIlakasuzliSTasaMyojanAbhedAn // 16 // zikheti // 17 // 'pratIkSya' ityatra 'pratIcchaya' iti pATho dRzyate / tacca pratIcchAgrahaNaM kRtvetyatrArthe NicsamAse ktvApratyaye lyapi rUpam / lakSyasuptaM vyAjasuptam / niHzvAsa iti / tulyamaviSayamantaramantarAlo yathA syAdevaM vartate /

Page #110
mRcchakaTike 88 . cAryasya gRhamidam | athavA bhavanapratyayAtpraviSTo'smi / tatki paramArthadaridro'yam, uta rAjabhayAccaurabhayAdvA bhUmiSThaM dravyaM dhArayati / tanmamApi nAma zarvilakasya bhUmiSThaM dravyam / bhavatu / bIjaM prakSipAmi / (tathA kRtvA / ) nikSiptaM bIjaM na kacitsphArIbhavati / aye, paramArthadaridro'yam / bhavatu / gacchAmi / 2 vidUSakaH - ( utkhAyate / ) bho vaassa, saMdhI via dijjadi / coraM via pekkhAmi / tA geNhadu bhavaM edaM suvaNNabhaNDaam / (kaM) zarvilakaH kiM na khalvayamiha mAM praviSTaM jJAtvA daridro'smItyupahasati / tatkiM vyApAdayAmi, uta laghutvAdutkhAyate / (dRSTvA / aye, jarjarasnAnazATInibaddhaM dIpaprabhayoddIpitaM satyamevaitadalaMkaraNabhANDam / bhavatu / gRhNAmi / athavA na yuktaM tulyAvasthaM kulaputrajanaM pIDayitum / tadgacchAmi / vidUSakaH - bho vaassa, sAbidosi gobamhaNakAmAe, jai evaM suvaNNabhaNDaaM Na gehasi / (kha) zarvilakaH - anatikramaNIyA bhagavatI gokAmyA brAhmaNakAmyA ca / tadgRhNAmi / athavA jvalati pradIpaH / asti ca mayA pradIpani * paNArthamAgneyaH kITo dhAryate / taM tAvatpravezayAmi / tasyAyaM dezakAlaH / eSa mukto mayA kITo yAtvevAsya dIpasyopari maNDalairvicitrairvicaritum / eSa pakSadvayAnilena nirvApito bhadrapIThena dhikkRtamandhakAram / athavA mayApyasmadbrAhmaNakulena dhikkRtamandhakAram / ~ * (ka) bho vayasya, saMdhiriva dRzyate / cauramiva pazyAmi / tagRhNAtu bhavAnidaM suvarNabhANDam | (kha) bho vayasya, zApito'si gobrAhmaNakAmyayA, yadyetatsuvarNabhANDaM na gRhNAsi / kapaTasuptasya viSamAntarAlavattvAt // 18 // sphArIbhavati / abhimantrito bIjavi - zeSo dhanasahitabhUtale kSipto bahulIbhavatIti prasiddhiH // laghutvAccapalavAt // gokAmyeti / kAmayaterliG sAmAnye aco yati (?) | pazcAtstrItvaM vivakSaNIyam /

Page #111
tRtIyo'GkaH / 89 ahaM hi caturvedavido'pratigrAhakasya putraH zarvilako nAma brAhmaNo gaNikAmadanikArthamakAryamanutiSThAmi / idAnIM karomi brAhmaNasya praNayam / (iti jighRkSati / ) vidUSakaH - bho vaassa, sIdalo de aggahattho / (ka) zarvilakaH - dhikpramAdaH / salilasaMparkAcchItalo me'prahastaH / bhavatu / kakSayorhastaM prakSipAmi / ( nATyena savyahastamuSNIkRtya gRhNAti / ) vidUSakaH - gahidam / (kha) -- zarvilakaH - anatikramaNIyo'yaM brAhmaNapraNayaH / tadgRhItam / vidUSakaH- dANiM vikiNidapaNNo via vANio, ahaM suhaM suvissam / (ga) zarvilakaH --- mahAbrAhmaNa, svapihi varSazatam / kaSTamevaM madanikAgaNikArthe brAhmaNakulaM tamasi pAtitam / athavA AtmA pAtitaH / dhigastu khalu dAridryamanirveditapauruSam / yadetadgarhitaM karma nindAmi ca karomi ca // 19 // tadyAvanmadanikAyA niSkrayaNArthaM vasantasenAgRhaM gacchAmi / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) aye, padazabda iva / mA nAma rakSiNaH / bhavatu / stambhIbhUtvA tiSThAmi / athavA mamApi nAma zarvilakasya rakSiNaH / yo'haM mArjAraH kramaNe mRgaH prasaraNe zyeno grahAluJcane suptAsupta manuSyavIryatulane zvA sarpaNe pannagaH / (ka) bho vayasya, zItala ste'grahastaH / (kha) gRhItam / (ga) idAnIM vikrItapaNya iva vaNikU, ahaM sukhaM svapsyAmi / gobrAhmaNasahitAyA bhaGgaM tvaM karoSi yadIdaM na gRhNAsIti zapathArthaH // praNayoSbhyarthanA // vikkaNidapaNNo via vikrItapaNya iva // dhigiti / anirvediteti prakaraNa nizcayo nirvedaH, tadabhAvo'nirvedaH // 19 // padazabda ityanena radanikApravezasUcanam / mArjAra iti / grahaNayuktamAluJcanaM mhaalunycnm| zvA kukkuraH / mAyA

Page #112
90 mRcchakaTike mAyA rUpazarIravezaracane vAgdezabhASAntare dIpo rAtriSu saMkaTeSu DuDumo vAjI sthale naurjale // 20 // api ca / bhujaga iva gatau giriH sthiratve patagapateH parisarpaNe ca tulyaH / zaza iva bhuvanAvalokane'haM vRka iva ca grahaNe bale ca siMhaH // 21 // (pravizya) radanikA -- haddhI haddhI, bAhiraduArasAlAe patto vaDUmAo / soviettha Na dIsaha / bhodu / ajjamitteaM sahAvemi / (ka) (iti parikrAmati / ) zarvilakaH - ( radanikAM hantumicchati / nirUpya / ) kathaM strI / bhavatu / gacchAmi / ( iti niSkrAntaH / ) radanikA - ( gatvA satrAsam / ) haddhI haddhI, amhANaM gehe saMdhi kappia coro Nikkamati / bhodu / mittebhaM gadua pabodhemi / (vidUSakamupagamya / ) ajjamittea, uTThehi uTThehi / amhANaM gehe saMdhi kappir coro Nikkanto / (kha) vidUSakaH - (utthAya / ) A: dAsIe dhIe, kiM bhaNAsi - 'coraM kappia saMdhI Nikkanto' / (ga) (ka) hA dhik hA dhik, bahirdvArazAlAyAM prasupto vardhamAnakaH / so'pyatra na dRzyate / bhavatu / AryamaitreyamAhvayAmi / (kha) hA dhik hA dhik asmAkaM gRhe saMdhiM kartayitvA cauro niSkramati / bhavatu / maitreyaM gatvA prabodhayAmi / Aryamaitreya, uttiSThottiSTha / I asmAkaM gehe saMdhi kartayitvA cauro niSkrAntaH / (ga) AH dAsyAH putrike, kiM bhaNasi - 'cauraM kartayitvA saMdhiniSkrAntaH' / zAmbarI vidyA / rUpamAkAram / vezo'laMkArAdiyojanA | DuDuma uhuMsaH // 20 // bhujaga iti / vRka iti huNDAra iti prasiddhaH || 21 || kappia klRptvA / nirmA 1

Page #113
91 tRtIyo'GkaH / radanikA-hadAsa,alaMparihAseNa / kiM Na pekkhaNi ennm|(k) vidUSakaH-AH dAsIe dhIe, kiM bhaNAsi-'dudiaM vibha duAraaM ugghADidaM' ti / bho vaassa cArudatta, udvehi uDehi / amhANaM gehe saMdhi daia coro Nikvanto / (kha) cArudattaH-bhavatu / bhoH, alaM parihAsena / vidUSakaH-bho, Na parihAso / pekkhadu bhavam / (ga) caarudttH-ksminnuddeshe| . vidUSakaH-bho, eso| (gha) cArudattaH--(vilokya / ) aho darzanIyo'yaM saMdhiH / uparitalanipAtiteSTako'yaM zirasi tanurvipulazca madhyadeze / asadRzajanasaMprayogabhIro hRdayamiva sphuTitaM mahAgRhasya // 22 // kathamasminnapi karmaNi kuzalatA / vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, asaM saMdhI duvehiM jeva diNNo bhave / Adu AgantueNa, sikkhidukAmeNa vA / aNNadhA idha ujaiNIe ko amhANaM gharavihavaM Na jANAdi / (Ga) (ka) hatAza, alaM parihAsena / kiM na prekSasa enam / (kha) A dAsyAH putrike, kiM bhaNasi-'dvitIyamiva dvAramudghATitam' iti / bho vayasya cArudatta, uttiSThottiSTha / asmAkaM gehe saMdhiM dattvA cauro nisskraantH| (ga) bhoH, na parihAsaH / prekSatAM bhavAn / (gha) bhoH, essH| (Ga) bho vayasya, eSa saMdhiAbhyAmeva datto bhavet / athavAgantukena, zikSitukAmena vA / anyathAtrojayinyAM ko'smAkaM gRhavibhavaM na jAnAti / yetyarthaH // uparIti / uparibhAge talabhAge ca vinipAtitA AkRSTA iSTakA yatra / 'uparitana-' iti pATha uparitanI uparibhavA / zeSaM tulyam // 22 //

Page #114
92 mRcchakaTike cArudattaHvaizyena kRto bhavenmama gRhe vyApAramabhyasyatA nAsau veditavAndhanairvirahitaM visrabdhasuptaM janam / dRSTvA prAGmahatIM nivAsaracanAmasmAkamAzAnvitaH saMdhicchedanakhinna eva suciraM pazcAnnirAzo gataH // 23 // tataH suhRdbhayaH kimasau kathayiSyati tapasvI - 'sArthavAhasutasya gRhaM pravizya na kiMcinmayA samAsAditam' iti / vidUSakaH - bho, kadhaM taM jjeva corahadaaM aNusocasi / teNa cintidaM mahantaM evaM geham / ido raaNabhaNDaaM suvaNNabhaNDaaM vA NikkAmissam / (smRtvA saviSAdamAtmagatam / ) kahiM taM suvaNNabhaNDaam / (punaranusmRtya prakAzam / ) bho vaassa, tumaM savvakAlaM bhaNAsi - 'mukkho mitteao, apaNDido mitteao' tti / suDDu mae kidaM taM suvaNNabhaNDaaM bhavado hatthe samappaanteNa / aNNadhA dAsIe putteNa avahidaM bhave / (ka) cArudattaH - alaM parihAsena / vidUSakaH - bho, jaha NAma ahaM mukkho tA kiM parihAsassa vi dezaAlaM Na jANAmi / (kha) cArudattaH -- kasyAM velAyAm / (ka) bhoH, kathaM tameva caurahatakamanuzocasi / tena cintitaM mahadeta - gRham / ito ratnabhANDaM suvarNabhANDaM vA niSkrAmayiSyAmi / kutra tatsuvarNa - bhANDam / bho vayasya, tvaM sarvakAlaM bhaNasi - 'mUrkho maitreyaH, apaNDito maitreyaH' iti / suSThu mayA kRtaM tatsuvarNabhANDaM bhavato haste samarpayatA / anyathA dAsyAH putreNApahRtaM bhavet / (kha) bhoH, yathA nAmAhaM mUrkhastatkiM parihAsasyApi dezakAlaM na jAnAmi / vaidezyeneti // 23 // NikkAmissaM niSkrAmayiSyAmi / bahiH kariSyAmIti / yAvat / avahi (ha)daM apahRtam // diSTayA harSe // Na avahidaM nApahRtam /

Page #115
tRtIyo'GkaH / 93 vidUSakaH - bho, jadA tumaM mae bhaNido si- 'zIdalo de aggahattho' / (ka) cArudattaH -- kadAcidevamapi syAt / ( sarvato nirUpya saharSam / ) vayasya, diSTyA te priyaM nivedayAmi | vidUSakaH - kiM Na avahidam / (kha) cArudattaH----- hRtam / vidUSakaH - tadhA vi kiM piam / (ga) cArudattaH --- yadasau kRtArtho gataH / vidUSakaH - NAso kkhu so / (gha) cArudattaH -- kathaM nyAsaH / (mohamupagataH / ) 1 - vidUSakaH- samassasad bhavam / jai NAso coreNa avahido tumaM kiM mohaM ubagado / (Ga) cArudattaH -- ( samAzvasya / ) vayasya, kaH zraddhAsyati bhUtArthaM sarvo mAM tUlayiSyati / zaGkanIyA hi loke'sminniSpratApA daridratA // 24 // bhoH, kaSTam / yadi tAvatkRtAntena praNayo'rtheSu me kRtaH / kimidAnIM nRzaMsena cAritramapi dUSitam // 25 // vidUSakaH - ahaM kkhu avalavissam-- 'keNa diNNam, keNa gahidam, ko vA sakkhi' tti / (ca) (ka) bhoH, yadA tvaM mayA bhaNito'si - - ' zItalaste'grahastaH' / kiM nApahRtam / (ga) tathApi kiM priyam / (gha) nyAsaH khalu saH / (Ga) samAzvasitu bhavAn / yadi nyAsazcaureNApahRtastvaM kiM mohamupagataH / (ca) ahaM khalvapalapiSyAmi - 'kena dattam, kena gRhItam, ko vA sAkSI' iti / ka iti / niSpratApA niSpauruSA // 24 // yadIti / praNayo'rthitvam // 25 //

Page #116
94 mRcchakaTike cArudattaH-ahamidAnImanRtamamidhAsye / bhaikSyeNApyarjayiSyAmi punAsapratikriyAm / anRtaM nAbhidhAsyAmi cAritrabhraMzakAraNam // 26 // radanikA-tA jAva ajjAdhUdAe gadua Nivedemi / (ka) (iti niSkrAntA / ) (pravizati ceTyA saha caarudttvdhuuH|) vadhuH-(sasaMbhramam / ) ai, saccaM avarikkhadasarIro ajautto ajjamitteeNa saha / (kha) ceTI-bhaTTiNi, saccam / kiM tu jo so vessAjaNakerako alaMkArao so avahido / (ga) / (vadhUhiM nATayati / ) ceTI-samassasadu ajAdhUdA / (gha) vadhUH-(samAzvasya / ) hale, kiM bhaNAsi-'avarikkhadasarIroM ajautto' tti / varaM dANiM so sarIreNa parikkhado, Na uNa cAriteNa / saMpadaM ujjaiNIe jaNo evvaM mantaissadi-'daliddadAe ajautteNa jeva IdisaM akajaM aNuciTThidam' tti / (Urdhvamavalokya niHzvasya ca / ) bhaavaM kaanta, pokkharavattapaDidajalabinducaJcalehiM kIlasi daliddapurisabhAadheehiM / iraM ca me ekkA mAdugharaladdhA raaNAvalI ciTThadi / edaM piadisoNDIradAe ajautto Na geNhissadi / haje, ajjamitteaM dAva saddAvehi / (Ga) (ka) tadyAvadAryAdhUtAyai gatvA nivedayAmi / (kha) ayi, satyamaparikSatazarIra Aryaputra AryamaitreyeNa saha / (ga) bhatri, satyam / kiM tu yaH sa vezyAjanaMsthAlaMkArakaH so'pahRtaH / (gha) samAzvasitvAryAdhUtA / (Ga) ceTi, kiM bhaNasi-'aparikSatazarIra AryaputraH' iti / varamidAnI bhaikSyaNeti // 26 // avarakkhaNajaNassa apagataM rakSaNaM yasyAsau aparakSaNo

Page #117
tRtIyo'GkaH / 95 ceTI - jaM ajjAdhUdA ANavedi / (vidUSakamupagamya / ) ajja - mittebha, dhUdA de sahAvedi / (ka) * vidUSakaH - kahiM sA / (kha) ceTI - esA ciTThadi / uvasappa | ( ga ) vidUSakaH - ( upasRtya ) sotthi bhodie / (gha ) vadhUH - ajja, vandAmi / ajja, pauratthimAmuho hohi / (Ga) vidUSakaH - eso bhodi, pauratthimAmuhI saMvRtto hi / (ca) -- vadhUH - ajja, paDiccha imam / (cha) vidUSakaH - kiM NNedam / (ja) vadhUH - ahaM kkhu raaNasaTThi uvavasidA Asi / tahiM jadhAvivANusAreNa bamhaNo paDiggAdivvo / so a Na paDiggAhido, tA tasya kide paDiccha imaM raaNamAliam / (jha) 1 sazarIreNa parikSataH, na punazcAritreNa / sAMpratamujjayinyAM jana evaM mantrayiSyati--'daridratayAryaputreNaivedRza makAryamanuSThitam' iti / bhagavankRtAnta, puSkarapatrapatita jalabinducaJcalaiH krIDasi daridrapuruSabhAgadheyaiH / iyaM ca ma ekA mAtRgRhalabdhA ratnAvalI tiSThati / etAmapyatizauNDIratayAryaputro na grahISyati / ceTi, AryamaitreyaM tAvadAhvaya / (ka) yadAryAdhUtAjJApayati / Aryamaitreya, dhUtA tvAmAhayati" / (kha) kutra sA / (ga) eSA tiSThati / upasarpa / (gha) svasti bhavatyAH / (Ga) Arya, vande / Arya, purastAnmukho bhava / (ca) eSa bhavati, purastAnmukhaH saMvRtto'smi / (cha) Arya, pratIcchemAm / (ja) kiM vidam / (jha) ahaM khalu ratnaSaSThImupoSitAsam / tatra yathAvibhavAnusAreNa vezyAjanaH (!) | avahido apahRtaH // pauratthimAhimuho paurastyAbhimukhaH / pUrva

Page #118
mRcchakaTike vidUSakaH - (gRhIlA / ) sotthi / gamissam / piavaassassa - / Nivedemi / (ka) 96 vadhUH - ajjamittea, mA kkhu maM lajjAvehi / (kha) (iti ni SkrAntA / ) vidUSakaH----- (savismayam / ) aho, se mahANubhAvadA / (ga) cArudattaH - aye cirayati maitreyaH / mA nAma vaiklavyAdakArya kuryAt / maitreya, maitreya / / / vidUSakaH - ( upasRtya ) eso mhi / geNha edam / (gha) (ratnA / / valIM darzayati / ) cArudattaH - kimetat / vidUSakaH - bho, jaM de sarisadArasaMgahassa phalam / (Ga) cArudattaH - katham / brAhmaNI mAmanukampate / kaSTam / idAnI - masmi daridraH / AtmabhAgyakSatadravyaH strIdravyeNAnukampitaH / arthataH puruSo nArI yA nArI sArthataH pumAn // 27 // athavA / nAhaM daridraH / yasya mama vibhavAnugatA bhAryA sukhaduHkhasuhRdbhavAn / satyaM ca na paribhraSTaM yaddaridreSu durlabham // 28 // brAhmaNaH pratigrAhitavyaH / sa ca na pratigrAhitaH ' tattasya kRte pratIcchemAM ratnamAlikAm / (ka) svasti / gamiSyAmi / priyavayasyasya nivedayAmi | (kha) Aryamaitreya, mA khalu mAM lajjitAM kuru / (ga) aho, asyA mahAnubhAvatA / (gha) eSo'smi / gRhANaitAm / (Ga) bhoH, yatte sadRzadArasaMgrahasya phalam / digavalambitamukha ityarthaH // raaNasahiM ratnaSaSTikAbhidhaM vratam / 'araNyaSaSThikA nAma grISmavratam' ityeke / / Atmeti // 27 // vibhaveti // 28 //

Page #119
tRtIyo'GkaH / 97 maitreya, gaccha ratnAvalImAdAya vasantasenAyAH sakAzam / vaktavyA ca sA madvacanAt --'yatkhalvasmAbhiH suvarNabhANDamAtmIyamiti kRtvA vizrambhAddacUte hAritam / tasya kRte gRhyatAmiyaM ratnAvalI' iti / vidUSakaH-- mA dAva akkhAidasta abhuttassa appamullassa corehiM avadista kAraNAdo catuHsamuddasArabhUdA raaNAvalI dI - adi / (ka) cArudattaH - vayasya, mA maivam / - yaM samAlambya vizvAsaM nyAso'smAsu tayA kRtaH / tasyaitanmahato mUlyaM pratyayasyaiva dIyate // 29 // tadvayasya, asmaccharIraspRSTikayA zApito'si, nainAmagrAhayitvAtrAgantavyam / vardhamAnaka, etAbhiriSTikAbhiH saMdhiH kriyatAM susaMhataH zIghram | parivAdabahaladoSAnna yasya rakSAM pariharAmi // 30 // vayasya maitreya, bhavatApyakRpaNazauNDIryamabhidhAtavyam / vidUSakaH - bho, daliddo kiM akiviNaM mantedi / (kha) cArudattaH - adaridro'smi sakhe, yasya mama / ( 'vibhavAnugatA bhAryA ' (3 / 28) ityAdi punaH paThati / ) tadgacchatu bhavAn / ahamapi kRtazaucaH saMdhyAmupAse / ( iti niSkrAntAH sarve 1) iti saMdhicchedo nAma tRtIyo'GkaH / (ka) mA tAvadakhAditasyAmuktasyAlpamUlyasya caiaurairapahRtasya kAraNAcatu:samudrasArabhUtA ratnAvalI dIyate / (kha) bhoH, daridraH kimakRpaNaM mantrayati / catuHsamuddeti / catuHsamudrANAM ratnAkarANAM sArabhUtA // yamiti / samAlamvyetyAdyapUrvo'pi sohaNasavanavibhaveti (?) / kulInatvAderityarthaH (1) // 29 // etAbhiriti // 30 // sattvamAzayaM mahattvam (?) // iti saMdhicchedo nAma tRtIyo'GkaH / mR0 9

Page #120
caturtho'GkaH / (tataH pravizati ceTI / ) ceTI-ANattamhi attAe ajaAe saAsaM gantum / esA ajaA cittaphalaaNisaNNadiTTI madaNiAe saha kiMpi mantaantI ciTThadi / tA jAva uvasappAmi / (ka) (iti parikAmati / ) ___ (tataH pravizati yathAnirdiSTA vasantasenA madanikA ca / ) vasantasenA-hale madaNie, abi susadisI imaM cittAkidI ajacArudattassa / (kha) madanikA-susadisI / (ga) vasantasenA-kadhaM tumaM jANAsi / (gha) madanikA-jeNa ajaAe susiNiddhA diTTi annulggaa| (Ga) vasantasenA-hale, kiM vesavAsadAkkhiNNeNa madaNie, evvaM bhaNAsi / (ca) madanikA-ajae, kiM jo jeva jaNo vese paDivasadi, so jjaiva alIadakkhiNo bhodi / (cha) (ka) AjJaptAsmi mAtrAryAyAH sakAzaM gantum / eSAryA citraphalakaniSaNNadRSTirmadanikayA saha kimapi mantrayantI tiSThati / tadyAvadupasAmi / - (kha) ceTi madanike, api susadRzIyaM citrAkRtirAryacArudattasya / (ga) susdRshii| (gha) kathaM tvaM jAnAsi / (Ga) yenAryAyAH susnigdhA dRSTiranulagnA / (ca) ceTi, kiM vevAsadAkSiNyena madanike, evaM bhaNasi / (cha) Arye, kiM ya eva jano veze prativasati, sa evAlIkadakSiNo bhavati /

Page #121
* cturtho'ngkH| vasantasenA-hale, NANApurisasaGgeNa vessAjaNo alIadakkhiNo bhodi / (ka) madanikA-jado dAva ajaAe diTTI idha abhiramadi hiabhaM ca, tassa kAraNaM kiM pucchIadi / (kha) vasantasenA-hale, sahIjaNAdo ubahasaNIadAM rakkhAmi / (ga) madanikA-ajae, evvaM Nedam / sahIjaNacittANuvattI a. balAaNo bhodi / (gha) prathamA ceTI(upasRtya / ) ajjae; attA ANavedi-'gahidAvaguNThaNaM pakkhaduArae sajaM pavahaNam / tA gacca' tti / (cha) vasantasenA-hale, kiM ajacArudatto maM Naissadi (ca) ceTI-ajae, jeNa pavahaNeNa saha suvaNNadasasAhassio alaMkArao aNuppesido / (cha) vasantasenA-ko uNa so| (ja) ceTI-eso jeva rAassAlo saMThANao / (jha) (ka) ceTi, nAnApuruSasaGgena vezyAjano'lIkadakSiNo bhavati / (kha) yatastAvadAryAyA dRSTirihAbhiramate hRdayaM ca, tasya kAraNaM kiM pRcchyte| (ga) ceTi, sakhIjanAdupahasanIyatAM rakSAmi / (gha) Arye, evaM nedam / sakhIjanacittAnuvartyabalAjano bhavati / (Ga) Arye, mAtAjJApayati...--'gRhItAvaguNThanaM pakSadvAre sajaM pravahaNam / tadgaccha' iti / (ca) ceTi, kimAryacArudatto mAM neSyati / (cha) Aye, yena pravahaNena saha suvarNadazasAhasriko'laMkAro'nupreSitaH / (ja) kaH punaH sH| (jha) eSa eva rAjazyAlaH saMsthAnakaH / tassetyAdi / yatra cakSuhRdaye lagne tatra kAraNaM kiM paryAlocyate / ati. priyanAmAsAvalaM vilambenetyAzayaH // gahidAvaguNThaNaM gRhItAvaguNThanam //

Page #122
mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-(sakrodham / ) avehi / mA puNo evvaM bhaNissasi / (ka) ceTI-pasIdadu pasIdadu ajaa| saMdeseNa mhi pesidA / (kha) vasantasenA-ahaM saMdesassa jeva kuppAmi / (ga) ceTI--tA kiMti attaM viNNavissam / (gha) vasantasenA-evvaM viNNAvidavvA--'jai maM jIantI i. cchasi, tA evvaM Na puNo ahaM attAe ANNAvidavvA' / (Ga) . ceTI-jadhA de roadi| (ca) (iti niSkrAntA / ) (pravizya) zarvilakaH dattvA nizAyA vacanIyadoSaM nidrAM ca jitvA nRpatezca rakSyAn / sa eSa sUryodayamandarazmiH kSapAkSayAccandra ivAsmi jAtaH // 1 // api ca / yaH kazcittvaritagatinirIkSate mAM saMbhrAntaM drutamupasarpati sthitaM vA / taM sarvaM tulayati dUSito'ntarAtmA svairdoSairbhavati hi zaGkito manuSyaH // 2 // mayA khalu madanikAyAH kRte sAhasamanuSThitam / (ka) apehi / mA punarevaM bhaNiSyasi / (kha) prasIdatu prasIdatvAryA / saMdezenAsmi preSitA / (ga) ahaM saMdezasyaiva kupyAmi / (gha) tatkimiti mAtaraM vijJApayiSyAmi / (Ga) evaM vijJApayitavyA-'yadi mAM jIvantImicchasi, tadaivaM na punarahaM mAtrAjJApayitavyA' / . (ca) yathA te rocate / viSNavissaM vijJApayiSyAmi // dattveti // 1 // ya iti / laritagatiH kazcit /

Page #123
caturtho'GkaH / parijanakathAsaktaH kazcinnaraH samupekSitaH ___ kacidapi gRhaM nArInAthaM nirIkSya vivarjitam / narapatibale pArzayAte sthitaM gRhadAruva dvayavasitazatairevaMprAyainizA divasIkRtA // 3 // (iti parikrAmati / ) vasantasenA-hale, imaM dAva cittaphalaaM mama saaNIe ThAvia tAlaveNTaaM geNhia lahu Aaccha / (ka) madanikA-ju ajaA ANNavedi / (kha) (iti phalakaM gRhItvA niSkAntA / ) zavilakaH-idaM vasantasenAyA gRham / tadyAvatpravizAmi / (pravizya / ) ka nu mayA madanikA draSTavyA / (tataH pravizati tAlavRntahastA madanikA / ) zarvilakaH-(dRSTvA / ) aye, iyaM madanikA / madanamapi guNairvizeSayantI ratiriva mUrtimatI vibhAti yeyam / mama hRdayamanaGgavahnitaptaM - bhRzamiva candanazItalaM karoti // 4 // mdnike| madanikA-(dRSTvA / ) ammo, kadhaM savvilao / savvila a, sAadaM de kahiM tumam / (ga) zarvilakaH-kathayiSyAmi / (iti sAnurAgamanyonyaM pazyataH / ) (ka) ceTi, imaM tAvaccitraphalakaM mama zayanIye sthApayitvA tAlavRntaM gRhItvA laghvAgaccha / (kha) yadAjJApayati / (ga) Azcaryam , kathaM zarvilakaH / zarvilaka, svAgataM te / kutra tvam / saMbhrAntaM mAm // 2 // parijaneti // 3 // madanamiti // 4 // abhujissaM apre

Page #124
102 mRcchakaTikevasantasenA-ciraadi mnnimaa| tA kahiM Nu kkhu sA / (gavAkSakena dRSTvA / ) katham / esA kenAvi purisakeNa saMha mantaantI ciTThadi / jadhA adisiNiddhAe NiccaladiTThIe ApibantI vibha evaM nijjhAadi, tadhA takkemi, eso so jaNo evaM icchadi abhujissaM kAdum / tA ramadu ramadu / mA kassAvi pIdicchedo bhodu / Na kkhu saddAvissam / (ka) madanikA-savilaa, kadhehi / (kha) (zarvilakaH sazakaM dizo'valokayati / ) madanikA--savilaa, kiM praNedam / sasako via lakkhIasi / (ga) ' zarvilaka:-vakSye tvAM kiMcidrahasyam / tadviviktamidam / madanikA-adha iM / (gha) vasantasenA-kadhaM paramarahassam / tA Na suNissam / (Ga) zarvilaka:-madanike, kiM vasantasenA mokSyati tvAM niSkrayeNa / vasantasenA-kadhaM mama saMbandhiNI kadhA / tA suNissaM imiNA gavakkheNa ovAridasarIrA / (ca) ___ (ka) cirayati madanikA / tatkutra nu khalu sA / katham / eSA kenApi puruSakeNa saha mantrayantI tiSThati / yathAtisnigdhayA nizcaladRSTayA pibantIvaitaM nidhyAyati, tathA tarkayAmi, eSa sa jana enAmicchatyabhujiSyAM kartum tadramatAM ramatAm / mA kasyApi prIticchedo bhavatu / na khalvAkArayiSyAmi / (kha) zarvilaka, kathaya / (ga) zarvilaka, kiM nvidam / sazaGka iva lakSyase / (gha) atha kim / (Ga) kathaM paramarahasyam / tanna zroSyAmi / (ca) kathaM mama saMbandhinI kathA / tacchroSyAmyanena gvaakssennaapvaaritshriiraa|

Page #125
cturtho'ngkH| 103 madanikA-savilaa, bhaNidA mae ajaA / tado bhaNAdi -'jai mama chando tadA viNA atthaM savvaM parijaNaM abhujissaM karaissam' / adha sabilaa, kudo de ettio vihavo, jeNa maM ajaAsaAsAdo moAissasi / (ka) zarvilaka: dAriyeNAbhibhUtena tvatsnehAnugatena ca / ___ adya rAtrau mayA bhIru tvadarthe sAhasaM kRtam // 5 // vasantasenA-pasaNNA se AkidI, sAhasakammadAe uNa uvveanniiaa.| (kha) madanikA-savilaa, itthIkallavattassa kAraNeNa uhaaM pi saMsae viNikkhittam / (ga) zarvilakaH-kiM kim / madanikA-sarIraM cArittaM ca / (gha) zarvilaka:-apaNDite, sAhase zrIH prativasati / madanikA-savilaa, akhaNDidacAritto si / tA Na hu te mama kAraNAdo sAhasaM karanteNa aJcantaviruddhaM Acaridam / (Ga) (ka) zarvilaka, bhaNitA mayAryA / tadA bhaNati-'yadi mama chandastadA vinArtha sarva parijanamabhujiSyaM kariSyAmi / atha zavilaka, kutasta etAvAnvibhavaH, yena mAmAryAsakAzAnmocayiSyasi / (kha) prasannAsyAkRtiH, sAhasakarmatayA punarudvejanIyA / (ga) zarvilaka, strIkalyavartasya kAraNenobhayamapi saMzaye vinikSiptam / (gha) zarIraM cAritraM ca / (Ga) zarvilaka, akhaNDitacAritro'si / tanna khalu tvayA mama kAraNAtsAhasaM kurvatAtyantaviruddhamAcaritam / pyAm / svAdhInAmiti yAvat // mama chando mamAbhilASaH // dAridyeNeti / sAhasaM cauryarUpam // 5 // sAhase jIvitAnapekSakarmaNi / Na hu te iti / na

Page #126
104 mRcchakaTike zarvilaka:no muSNAmyabalAM vibhUSaNavatI phullAmivAhaM latAM viprakhaM na harAmi kAJcanamatho yajJArthamabhyuddhRtam / dhAvyutsaGgagataM harAmi na tathA bAlaM dhanArthI kaci kAryAkAryavicAriNI mama matizcaurye'pi nityaM sthitaa||6|| tadvijJApyatAM vasantasenA 'ayaM tava zarIrasya pramANAdiva nirmitaH / / aprakAzo hyalaMkAro matsnehAddhAryatAmiti // 7 // madanikA-savilaa, appakAzo alaMkArao / aaM ca jaNo tti duvevi Na jujdi| tA uvaNehi dAva / pekkhAmi evaM alaMkAraam / (ka) zarvilakaH-idamalaMkaraNam / (iti sAzakaM samarpayati / ) madanikA-(nirUpya / ) divapuruvvo via a alaMkArao / tA bhaNehi kudo de eso / (kha) zarvilaka:-madanike, kiM tavAnena / gRhyatAm / / madanikA-(saroSam / ) jai me paccoM Na gacchasi, tA kiMNimittaM maM NikiNasi / (ga) zarvilaka:-ayi, prabhAte mayA zrutaM zreSThicatvare, yathA'sArthavAhasya cArudattasya' iti / (ka) zarvilaka, aprakAzo'laMkAraH / ayaM ca jana iti dvayamapi na yujyate / tadupanaya tAvat / pazyAmyetamalaMkAram / (kha) dRSTapUrva ivAyamalaMkAraH / tadgaNa kutasta eSaH / (ga) yadi me pratyayaM na gacchasi, tatkinimittaM mAM niSkrINAsi / khalvAcaritam , api tvAcaritameva // no muSNAmIti / zudvarNaharaNe na tathA pAtakamiti vipretyAdinoktam // 6 // ayamiti / tava vAntasenAyAH // anucitaH prakAzo yasya so'prakAzaH / anenAsmAkaM daNDa ityanena na prakAzayitavya ityarthaH // 7 // ayaM jano vasantasenAsvarUpaH / apiranunaye / 'ayaM

Page #127
cturtho'ngkH| (vasantasenA madanikA ca mUcchI nATayataH / ) zarvilaka:-madanike, samAzvasihi / kimidAnIM tvaM viSAdasrastasarvAGgI saMbhramabhrAntalocanA / nIyamAnAbhujiSyAtvaM kampase nAnukampase // 8 // madanikA-(samAzvasya / ) sAhasia, Na kkhu tue mama kAraNAdo imaM akajaM karanteNa tassi gehe kovi vAvAdido parikkhado vA / (ka) zarvilakaH--madanike, bhIte supte na zarvilakaH praharati / tanmayA na kazcidvayApAdito nApi priksstH| madanikA-saccam / (kha) zarvilakaH-satyam / vasantasenA--(saMjJAM labdhvA / ) ammahe, paJcuvajIvida mhi / (ga) madanikA-piam / (gha) zarvilaka:-(seya'm / ) madanike, kiM nAma priyamiti / tvatsnehabaddhahRdayo hi karomyakArya sadvRttapUrvapuruSe'pi kule prasUtaH / rakSAmi manmathavipannaguNo'pi mAnaM mitraM ca mAM vyapadizasyaparaM ca yAsi // 9 // (sAkUtam / ) (ka) sAhasika, na khalu tvayA mama kAraNAdidamakArya kurvatA tasmingehe ko'pi vyApAditaH parikSato vA / (kha) satyam / (ga) Azcaryam , pratyupajIvitAsmi / (gha) priyam / janaH zarvilakaH' iti prAcInaTIkA / tanna buddhayate / vezyAtve vasantasenAyA nibhRtaM saMgatamityabhiprAyaH // viSAdeti // 8 // tvaditi / manmathena vipanno guNo yasya / IdRzo'pi dehaM rakSAmi / madanikArthacauryAharaNena hInaguNatvaM

Page #128
106 mRcchakaTike iha sarvasvaphalinaH kulaputramahAdrumAH / niSphalatvamalaM yAnti vezyAvihagabhakSitAH // 10 // ayaM ca suratajvAlaH kAmAgniH praNayendhanaH / narANAM yatra hUyante yauvanAni dhanAni ca // 11 // vasantasenA-(sasmitam / aho, se atthANe aaveo| (ka) zarvilakaH-sarvathA apaNDitAste puruSA matA me ye strISu ca zrISu ca vizvasanti / zriyo hi kurvanti tathaiva nAryo bhujaGgakanyAparisarpaNAni // 12 // strISu na rAgaH kAryo raktaM puruSaM striyaH paribhavanti / raktaiva hi rantavyA viraktabhAvA tu hAtavyA // 13 // suSThu khalvidamucyate etA hasanti ca rudanti ca vittaheto vizvAsayanti puruSaM na tu vizvasanti / tasmAnnareNa kulazIlasamanvitena vezyAH zmazAnasumanA iva varjanIyAH // 14 // api ca / samudravIcIva calasvabhAvAH ___ saMdhyAbhralekheva muhUrtarAgAH / striyo hRtArthAH puruSaM nirarthaM niSpIDitAlaktakavattyajanti // 15 // (ka) aho, asyAsthAna AvegaH / vyaktam // 9 // iheti // 10 // ayamiti // 11 // apaNDitA . iti // 12 // strISviti // 13 // etA iti / sumanasaH puSpavRtterekavavacanAntatApi / yathA-'apratyAkhyeye dadhisumanasI' iti / 'sumanA mAlatI' ityeke / vacanabhede'pi satAmanudvejakatvAdduSTatvamupamAyAH // 14 // samu

Page #129
striyo nAma capalAH caturtho'GkaH / anyaM manuSyaM hRdayena kRtvA anyaM tato dRSTibhirAhvayanti / sUktaM khalu kasyApi-- anyatra muJcanti madaprasekamanyaM zarIreNa ca kAmayante // 16 // na parvatAgre nalinI prarohati na gardabhA vAjidhuraM vahanti / yavAH prakIrNA na bhavanti zAlaya M na vezajAtAH zucayastathAGganAH // 17 // AH durAtman cArudattahataka, ayaM na bhavasi / ( iti katicitpadAni gacchati / ) 107 madanikA - ( aJcale gRhItvA / ) ai asaMbaddhabhAsaa, asaMbhAvaNI kuppasi / (ka) zarvilakaH -- kathamasaMbhAvanIyaM nAma / - dveti // madanikA - eso kkhu alaMkArao ajjaAkerao / (kha) zarvilakaH -- tataH kim / madanikA -- sa ca tassa ajjassa hatthe viNikkhitto / (ga) zarvilakaH kimartham / madanikA - (karNe) evvaM vibhuM / (gha) zarvilaka: - (savailakSyam / ) bhoH, kaSTam / chAyArthaM grISmasaMtapto yAmevAhaM samAzritaH / ajAnatA mayA saiva patraiH zAkhA viyojitA // 18 // (ka) ayi asaMbaddhabhASaka, asaMbhAvanIye kupyasi / (kha) eSa khalvalaMkAra AryAsaMbandhI / (ga) sa ca tasyAryasya haste viniHkSiptaH (gha) evamiva / 15 // anyamiti // 16 // neti // 17 // chAyArthamiti

Page #130
108 mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-kadhaM eso vi saMtappadi jeva / tA ajANanteNa ediNA evvaM aNuciTThidam / (ka) zarvilaka:-madanike, kimidAnI yuktam / madanikA-itthaM tumaM jeva paNDio / (kha) zarvilaka:-naivam / pazya / striyo hi nAma khalvetA nisargAdeva paNDitAH / puruSANAM tu pANDityaM zAstrairevopadizyate // 19 // madanikA--savilaa, jai mama vaaNaM suzIadi, tA tassa jeva mahANubhAvassa paDiNijjAdehi / (ga) zarvilakaH-madanike, yadyasau rAjakule mAM kathayati / madanikA-Na candAdo Adavo hodi / (gha) vasantasenA-sAhu madaNie, sAhu / (Ga) zarvilaka:-madanike, na khalu mama viSAdaH sAhase'sminbhayaM vA kathayasi hi kimarthaM tasya sAdhorguNAMstvam / janayati mama vedaM kutsitaM karma lajjAM nRpatiriha zaThAnAM mAdRzAM kiM nu kuryAt // 20 // tathApi nItiviruddhametat / anya upAyazcintyatAm / madanikA-so aaM avaro uvaao| (ca) (ka) kathameSo'pi saMtapyata eva / tadajAnataitenaivamanuSThitam / (kha) atra tvameva paNDitaH / (ga) zarvilaka, yadi mama vacanaM zrUyate, tadA tasyaiva mahAnubhAvasya pratiniryAtaya / (gha) na candrAdAtapo bhavati / (Ga) sAdhu madanike, sAdhu / (ca) so'yamapara upAyaH / // 18 // striya iti // 19 // na khalviti // 20 //

Page #131
caturtho'GkaH / 109 vasantasenA -- ko kkhu avaro uvAo huvissadi / (ka) madanikA - tassa jjeva ajjassa kerao bhavia evaM alaMkAraaM ajjaAe uvaNehi / (kha) zarvilaka :- evaM kRte kiM bhavati / madanikA - tumaM dAva acoro, so vi ajjo ariNo, ajjaAe sakaM alaMkAraaM uvagadaM bhodi / (ga) zaklikaH ----- nanvatisAhasametat / - madanikA -- bhui, uvaNehi / aNNadhA adisAhasam / (gha ) vasantasenA - sAhu madaNie, sAhu / abhujissae via mantidam / (Ga) zarvilaka: mayAptA mahatI buddhirbhavatImanugacchatA / nizAyAM naSTacandrAyAM durlabho mArgadarzakaH // 21 // madanikA - te hi tumaM imassi kAmadevagehe muhuttaaM ciTTha, jAva ajja Ae tuha AgamaNaM Nivedemi / (ca) - zarvilakaH -- evaM bhavatu / madanikA - (upasRtya / ) ajjae, eso kkhu cArudattassa sasAdo bamhaNo Aado / (cha) (ka) kaH khalvapara upAyo bhaviSyati / (kha) tasyaivAryasya saMbandhI bhUtvemamalaMkArakamAryAyA upanaya / (ga) tvaM tAvadacauraH, so'pyAryo'nRNaH, AryayA svako'laMkAra upagato bhavati / (gha) ayi, upanaya / anyathAtisAhasam / Ga) sAdhu madanike, sAdhu / abhujiSyayeva mantritam / (ca) tena hi tvamasminkAmadevagehe muhUrtakaM tiSTha, yAvadAryAyai tavAgamanaM nivedayAmi | (cha) Arye, eSa khalu cArudattasya sakAzAdbrAhmaNa AgataH / atha nijapatitvenaivamAha-- tumaM jeveti / idAnIM brAhmaNabhAryAtveneti bhAvaH / ma mR0 10

Page #132
mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-haje, tassa keraaM tti kadhaM tumaM jANAsi / (ka) madanikA - ajjae, attaNakeraaM vi Na jANAmi / (kha) vasantasenA- - (svagataM saziraHkampaM vihasya 1) jujjadi / (prakAzam / ) pavisadu / (ga) 110 madanikA - jaM ajjaA ANavedi / (upagamya / ) pavisadu savvilao / (gha) zarvilakaH- (upasRtya savailakSyam / ) svasti bhavatyai / vasantasenA - ajja, vandAmi / uvavisadu ajjo / (Ga) zarvilakaH- sArthavAhastvAM vijJApayati - 'jarjaratvAdgRhasya dUrakSyamidaM bhANDam / tadgRhyatAm' / (iti madanikAyAH sama.prasthitaH / ) vasantasenA - ajja, mamAvi dAva paDisaMdesaM tahiM ajjo Nedu / (ca) 1 zarvilakaH - (svagatam / ) kastatra yAsyati / ( prakAzam / ) kaH pratisaMdezaH / vasantasenA - paricchadu ajjo madaNiam / (cha) zarvilakaH - bhavati, na khalvavagacchAmi / vasantasenA - ahaM avagacchAmi / (ja) zarvilakaH kathamiva / vasantasenA - ahaM ajjacArudatteNa bhaNidA - 'jo imaM a (ka) ceTi, tasya saMbandhIti kathaM tvaM jAnAsi / (kha) Arye, AtmasaMbandhinamapi na jAnAmi / (ga) yujyate / pravizatu / (gha) yadAryAjJApayati / pravizatu zarvilakaH / (Ga) Arya, vande / upAvizatvAryaH / (ca) Arya, mamApi tAvatpratisaMdezaM tatrAryo nayatu / (cha) pratIcchatvAyeM madanikAm / (ja) ahamavagacchAmi / yeti // 21 // attaNakeraaM vIti cArudattasyAnucaratvaM svIkRtya brUte /

Page #133
cturtho'ngkH| 111 laMkAraaM samappaissadi, tassa tue madaNiA dAdavvA' / tA so jeva edaM de deditti evvaM ajeNa avagacchidavvam / (ka) zarvilakaH-(svagatam / ) aye, vijJAto'hamanayA / (prakAzam / ) sAdhu AryacArudatta, sAdhu / guNeSveva hi kartavyaH prayatnaH puruSaiH sadA / guNayukto daridro'pi nezvarairaguNaiH samaH // 22 // api ca / guNeSu yatnaH puruSeNa kAryo --- na kiMcidaprApyatamaM guNAnAm / guNaprakarSAduDupena zaMbho ralaGghayamullaGghitamuttamAGgam // 23 // vasantasenA--ko ettha pavahaNio / (kha) (pravizya sapravahaNaH) ceTaH-ajae, sajjaM pavahaNam / (ga) vasantasenA-hale maaNie, sudiTTaM maM karehi / diNNAsi / Aruha pavahaNam / sumaresi mam / (gha) madanikA-(rudatI / ) pariccattamhi ajaAe / (Ga) iti pAdayoH patati / ) (ka) ahamAryacArudattena bhaNitA--'ya imamalaMkArakaM samarpayiSyati, tasya tvayA madanikA dAtavyA / tatsa evaitAM te dadAtItyevamAyeMNAvagantavyam / (kha) ko'tra prvhnnikH| (ga) Arya, sajjaM pravahaNam / (gha) ceTi madanike, sudRSTAM mAM kuru / dattAsi / Aroha pravahaNam / smarasi mAm / (Ga) prityktaasmyaaryyaa| guNeSveveti // 22 // guNeviti // 23 //

Page #134
112 mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-saMpadaM tuma jeva vandaNIA saMvuttA / tA gcch| Aruha pavahaNam / sumaresi mam / (ka) zarvilakaH-svasti bhavatyai / madanike, sudRSTaH kriyatAmeSa zirasA vandyatAM janaH / yatra te durlabhaM prAptaM vadhUzabdAvaguNThanam // 24 // (iti madanikayA saha pravahaNamAruhya gantuM pravRttaH / ) (nepathye / ) kaH ko'tra bhoH / rASTriyaH samAjJApayati-eSa khalvAryako gopAladArako rAjA bhaviSyatIti siddhAdezapratyayaparitrastena pAlakena rAjJA ghoSAdAnIya ghore bandhanAgAre baddhaH / tataH sveSu sveSu sthAne pvprmttrbhvdbhirbhvitvym'| zavilaka:--(AkarNya / ) kathaM rAjJA pAlakena priyasuhRdAryako me baddhaH / kalatravAMzcAsmi saMvRttaH / AH, kaSTam / athavA dvayamidamatIva loke priyaM narANAM suhRcca vanitA ca / . saMprati tu sundarINAM zatAdapi suhRdviziSTatamaH // 25 // bhavatu / avatarAmi / (ityavatarati / madanikA-(sAsramaJjaliM baddhavA / ) evvaM Nedam / tA paraM Nedu maM ajautto samIvaM guruaNANam / (kha) zavilaka:- sAdhu priye, sAdhu / asmaccittasadRzamabhihitam / (ceTamuddizya / ) bhadra, jAnISe rebhilasyaM sArthavAhasyodavasitam / (ka) sAMprataM tvameva vandanIyA saMvRttA / tadgaccha / Aroha pravahaNam / smarasi mAm / (kha) evaM nedam / tatparaM nayatu mAmAryaputraH samIpaM gurujanAnAm / sudRSTaM iti / yatra te iti / hetAvAdhAravivakSayA 'yatra' iti saptamI / kartuH zeSatvavivakSayA 'te' iti SaSThI // 24 // dvayamiti // 25 // udavasitaM gRham //

Page #135
113 caturtho'GkaH / ceTa:-adha iM / (ka) zarvilaka:-tatra prApaya priyAm / ceTaH-jaM ajo ANavedi / (kha) madanikA-jadhA ajautto bhaNAdi, appamatteNa dAva ajautteNa hodavyam / (ga) (iti niSkrAntA / ) zarvilakaH-ahamidAnI ... jJAtInviTAnsvabhujavikramalabdhavarNA__ rAjApamAnakupitAMzca narendrabhRtyAn / uttejayAmi suhRdaH parimokSaNAya yaugandharAyaNa ivodayanasya rAjJaH // 26 // api ca / priyasuhRdamakAraNe gRhItaM ripubhirasAdhubhirAhitAtmazakaiH / sarabhasamabhipatya mocayAmi ___ sthitamiva rAhumukhe zazAGkabimbam // 27 // (iti nisskraantH|) (pravizya) ceTI-ajae, didviA vaDasi / anja cArudattassa saAsAdo bamhaNo Aado / (gha) vasantasenA-aho, ramaNIadA anja divasassa / tA haje, sAdaraM bandhuleNa samaM pavesehi Nam / (Ga) (ka) atha kim / (kha) yadArya AjJApayati / (ga) yathAryaputro bhaNati, apramattena tAvadAryaputreNa bhavitavyam / (gha) Arye, diSTyA vardhase / AryacArudattasya sakAzAdrAhmaNa AgataH / (Ga) aho, ramaNIyatAdya divasasya / tacceTi, sAdaraM bandhulena samaM pravezayainam / jhAtIniti // 26 // priyeti // 27 // bandhulena /

Page #136
114 mRcchakaTike ... -- ceTI-jaM ajaA ANavedi / (ka) (iti niSkrAntA / ) (vidUSako bandhulena saha pravizati / ) vidUSakaH-hI hI bhoH, tavaccaraNakilesaviNijideNa rakkhasarAA rAvaNo pupphakeNa vimANeNa gacchadi / ahaM uNa bamhaNo akidatavaccaraNakileso vi NaraNArIjaNeNa gacchAmi / (kha) ceTI-pekkhadu ajjo amhakerakaM gehaduAram / (ga) vidUSakaH-(avalokya savismayam / ) aho salilasittamajjidakidaharidovalevaNassa vivihasuandhikusumovahAracittalihidabhUmibhA. assa gaaNatalAaloaNakodUhaladUruNNAmidasIsassa dolAamANAvalambidairAvaNahatthabbhamAidamalliAdAmaguNAlaMkidassa samucchidadantidantatoraNAvabhAsidassa mahAraaNovarAovasohiNA pavaNabalandolaNAlalantacaJcalaggahattheNa 'ido ehi' tti bAharanteNa via meM sohaggapaDAANivaheNovasohidassa toraNadharaNathambhavediANikkhi (ka) yadAjJApayati / (kha) Azcarya bhoH, tapazcaraNaklezavinirjitena rAkSasarAjo rAvaNaH puSpakeNa vimAnena gacchati / ahaM punarbrAhmaNo'kRtatapazcaraNaklezo'pi naranArIjanena gacchAmi / __ (ga) prekSatAmAryo'smadIyaM gehadvAram / atraivAGke paJcamaprakoSTake 'paragRhalalitAH' (4 / 28) ityAdi bandhulalakSaNaM karipyate / hI hI bho iti vismaye / tapazcaraNaklezavinirjitena khAdhInena / puSpakeNa vimAnavizeSeNa / akRtatapazcaraNaklezaH / narayuktA nArI naranArI sodvAhikA yasya / puSpakamapi sA naranArI sItArUpA udvAhanIyA yasyedRzam / zabdacchalena sAmyam // aho vasantasenAbhavanadvArasya sazrIkatA / kiMbhUtasya / salilasiktamArjitakRtaharitopalepanasya / kRtagomayopalepanasyetyarthAt / tathA vividhasugandhikusumopahAracitralikhitabhUmibhAgasya / gaganatalAvalokanakautUhaladUronAmitazI. rSasya / ucchrAyaprakarSaparametat / dolAyamAnAvalambitairAvaNahastabhramAgatamallIdAmaguNAlaMkRtasya / samucchritadantidantatoraNAvabhAsitasya / mahAratnoparAgopazobhinA pavanabalAndolanAlalaccaJcalAgrahastena ita ehIti vyAharateva mAM sau

Page #137
caturtho'GkaH / ttasamullasantaharidacUdapallavalalA maphaTihamaGgalakalasAbhirAmohaapAssassa mahAsurakhakkhatthaladubbhejjavajja NirantarapaDibaddha kaNaakavADassa duggadajaNamaNorahA Asakarassa vasantaseNAbhavaNaduArasta sassirI - adA / jaM saccaM majjhatthassa vi jaNassa balAddiTTi AAredi / (ka) ceTI - edu edu / imaM paDhamaM paoTTaM pavisadu ajo / (kha) vidUSakaH - (pravizyAvalokya ca ) hI hI bhoH, idho vi paDhame paoTThe sasisaGkhamuNAlasacchAhAo viNihidacuNNamuTTi pANDurAo viviharaaNapaDibaddhakaJcaNasobANasohidAo pAsAdapatio olambidamuttAdAmehiM phaTihavAdAaNamuhacandehiM NijjhAantI via ujjaiNim / sottio via suhovaviTTo NiddA adi dovAribho / 115 (ka) aho salilasiktamArjitakRtaharitopalepanasya vividhasugandhikusumopahAracitralikhitabhUmibhAgasya gaganatalAvalokana kautUhaladUronnAmitazIrSasya dolAyamAnAvalambitairAvaNahastabhramAgatamallikAdAmaguNAlaMkRtasya samucchritadantida ntatoraNAvabhAsitasya mahAratnoparAgopazobhinA pavanabalAndolanAlalacaJcalAgrahastena ita ehi' iti vyAharateva mAM saubhAgyapatAkAnivahe nopazobhitasya toraNadharaNastambhavedikAnikSiptasamullasaddharitacUta palavalalAmasphaTikamaGgalakalazAbhirAmobhayapArzvasya mahAsuravakSaHsthaladurbhedyavajra nirantarapratibaddhakanaka kapAsya durgatajanamanorathAyAsakarasya vasantasenAbhavanadvArasya zrIkatA / yatsatyaM madhyasthasyApi janasya balAddRSTimAkArayati / (kha) etvetu / imaM prathamaM prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH bhAgyapatAkAnivahenopazobhitasya / toraNadharaNastambhavedikAnikSiptasamuhasaddharitaMcUtapallavalalAmasphaTikamaGgalakalazAbhirAmobhayapArzvasya / mahAmuravakSastaTadurbhedyavajraratnanirantarapratibaddhakanakakapATasya 1 durgatajanamanorathAyAsakarasya / yatsatyaM madhyasthasyApi janasya balAddRSTimAkArayatyAhvayati // prathama[ ] koSThavarNanam--zazizaGkhamRNAlakhacchAbhAH vinihatacUrNamuSTipANDurAH vividharatnapratibaddhakAJcanasopAnazobhitAH prAsAdapaGkayaH avalambitamuktAphaladAmabhiH sphaTikavAtAyanamukhacandrairnirdhyAyantIvojjayinIm / zrotriya iva sukhopaviSTo

Page #138
116 mRcchakaTike--- sadahiNA kalamodaNeNa palohidA Na bhakkhanti vAyasA baliM sudhAsavaNNadAe / Adiyadu bhodI / (ka) ceTI-edu edu ajjo / imaM dudiaM paoDheM pavisadu ajo / (kha) vidUSakaH-(pravizyAvalokya ca / ) hI hI bhoH, idho vi dudie paoDhe pajantovaNIdajavasabusakavalasupuTTA telabbhaGgidavisANA baddhA pavahaNabaillA / aaM aNNadaro avamANido via kulINo dIhaM NIsasadi seriho / ido a avaNIdajujjhassa mallassa via madI. adi gIvA mesassa / ido ido avarANaM assANaM kesakappaNA karIadi / aaM avaro pADaccaro via diDhabaddho mandurAe saahaamio| (anyato'valokya ca / ) ido a kUraccuatellamissaM piNDaM hatthI paDicchAbIadi metthapurisehiM / Adisadu bhodI / (ga) __ (ka) Azcarya bhoH, atrApi prathame prakoSThe zazizaGkhamRNAlasacchAyA vinihitacUrNamuSTipANDurA vividharatnapratibaddhakAJcanasopAnazobhitAH prAsAdapatayo'valambitamuktAdAmabhiH sphaTikavAtAyanamukhacandrairniyA'yantIvojayinIm / zrotriya iva sukhopaviSTo nidrAti dauvArikaH / sadadhnA kalamodanena pralobhitA na bhakSayanti vAyasA baliM sudhAsavarNatayA / Adizatu bhvtii| (kha) etvetvAryaH / imaM dvitIyaM prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH / (ga) Azcarya bhoH, ihApi dvitIye prakoSThe paryantopanItayavasabusakavalasupuSTAstailAbhyaktaviSANA baddhAH pravahaNabalIvardAH / ayamanyataro'vamAnita iva kulIno dIrgha niHzvasiti sairibhaH / itazcApanItayuddhasya mallasyeva madyatenidrAti dauvArikaH / sadanA kalamodanena pralobhitA na bhakSayanti vAyasA baliM sudhAsavarNatayA // ihApi dvitIyaprakoSThake paryantopanItayavasabusakavalasupuSTAstailAbhyaktaviSANA baddhAH pravahaNabalIvAH / ayamaparo'pamAnita iva kulIno dIrgha niHzvasiti sairibho mahiSaH / ito'panItayuddhasya mallasyeva mRdyate grIvA meSasya / ito'pareSAmazvAnAM kle(ke)zakalpanA kriyate / ayamaparaH pATadhara iva caura iva dRDhabaddho mandurAyAM zAkhAmRgaH / ito'pi bhaktatailadhutamizrapiNDaM

Page #139
caturtho'GkaH / 117 ceTI - edu edu ajjo / imaM taiaM paThThe pavisadu ajjo / (ka) vidUSakaH - (pravizya dRSTvA ca / ) hI hI bho, idho vi taie paoTThe imAI dAva kulauttajaNovavesaNaNimittaM viracidAI AsaNAI | addhavAcido pAsaapIThe ciTThara potthao / eso asA - hINa maNima asAriAsahido pAsaapITho / ime a avare maaNasaMdhiviggahacadurA vivihavaNNiAvilittacittaphalaaggahatthA ido tado paribbhamati guNiA vuDaviDA a / Adisad bhodI / (kha) ceTI - edu edu ajjo / imaM cauTTha paohaM pavisadu ajjo / (ga) vidUSakaH - (pravizyAvalokya ca / ) hI hI bho, idho vi cauTThe pao juvadikaratADidA jaladharA via gambhIraM Nadanti mudaGgA, grIvA meSasya / ita ito'pareSAmazvAnAM kezakalpanA kriyate / ayamaparaH pATaccara iva dRDhabaddho mandurAyAM zAkhAmRgaH / itazca kUracyutatailamizraM piNDaM hastI pratigrAhyate mAtrapuruSaiH / Adizatu bhavatI / (ka) etvetvAryaH / imaM tRtIyaM prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH / 1 (kha) Azcarya bhoH, ihApi tRtIye prakoSThe imAni tAvatkulaputrajanopavezananimittaM viracitAnyAsanAni / ardhavAcitaM pAzaMkapIThe tiSThati pustakam / - etacca svAdhInamaNimayasArikAsahitaM pAzakapITham / ime cApare madanasaMdhivigrahacaturA vividhavarNikAvilipta citraphalakAgrahastA itastataH paribhramanti gaNikA vRddhaviTAzca / Adizatu bhavatI / (ga) etvetvAryaH / imaM caturthe prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH / grAhyate hastI hastipakapuruSaiH // [ ihApi ] tRtIye prakoSThe imAni tAvatkulaputrajanopavezananimittaM viracitAnyAsanAni / ardhapaThitastiSTati pustaka: / kAmazAstrasyetyarthAt / svAdhInamaNimayasArIsahitaM pAzakapITham | 'saritam' iti pAThe prasAritamityarthaH / 'khAdhInamakRtrimam' iti prAcInaTIkA / ime cApare madanasaMdhivigrahacaturA vividhavarNikAvalitaM citraphalakaM vahamAnA itastataH paribhramanti gaNikA vRddhaviTAH // ihApi caturthe prakoSThe yuvatikaratADitA

Page #140
118 mRcchakaTike hINapuNNAo via gaaNAdo tAraAo NivaDanti kaMsatAlaA, mahuaravirubhaM via mahuraM vajjadi vaso / iaM avarA IsAppaNaakuvidakAmiNI via aGkArovidA kararuhaparAmariseNa sArijjadi vINA / imAo avarAo kusumarasamattAo via mahuario adimahuraM pagIdAo gaNiAdAriAo NaccIanti, NaTTabhaM paThIanti, saMsiGgArao / ovaggidA gavavakhesu vAdaM geNhanti salilagaggarIo / Adisad bhodI | (ka) ceTI - edu edu ajjo / imaM paJcamaM pao pavisadu ajjo / (kha) vidUSakaH - (pravizya dRSTvA ca ) hI hI bho, idho vi paJcame paoTTe aaM daliddajaNa lohuppAdaNaaro Aharai uvacido hiGgutelagandho / vivihasurahidhUmuggarehiM NiccaM saMtAvijamANaM NIsasadi (ka) Azcarya bhoH, ihApi caturthe prakoSThe yuvatikaratADitA jaladharA iva gambhIraM nadanti mRdaGgAH, kSINapuNyA iva gaganAttArakA nipatanti kAMsyatAlAH, madhukaravirutamiva madhuraM vAdyate vaMzaH / iyamaparerSyApraNaya kupitakAminIvAGkAropitA kararuhaparAmarzena sAryate vINA / imA aparAH kusumarasamattA iva madhukaryo'timadhuraM pragItA gaNikAMdArikA nartyante, nATyaM pAThyante sazRGgAraH (ram) / apavalgitA gavAkSeSu vAtaM gRhNanti salilagargaryaH / Adizatu bhavatI / (kha) etvetvAryaH / imaM paJcamaM prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH / jaladharA iva gambhIraM dhIraM nadanti murajAH / kSINapuNyA iva gaganAttArA iva nipatanti kAMsyatAlAH / vaidagdhyavAdanAdeva nipAtaH / madhukarAbhirutamiva madhuraM vAdyate vaMzaH / iyamaparA praNayakupitA kAminIvAGkAropitA kararuhaparAmarzena sAte vINA / imA aparAH kusumarasamattA iva madhukaryo'timadhuraM pragItAH / gaNikAdArikA vezyAvizeSA iti guNapatAkAyAmuktam / nATyate / nATyaM paThyate sazRGgAraH(ram) / avalambitA gavAkSeSu vAtaM gRhNanti salilagargayeH / etacca janAnAM pAnArtham // ihApi paJcamaprakoSThe ayamapi daridrajanalobhotpAdanakaro hiGgutailagandha A samantAddharati / vividhasurabhidhUmodgArairnityaM saMtApyamAnaM niHzvasitIva mahAnasaM

Page #141
119 cturtho'ngkH| via mahANasaM duvAramuhehiM / adhiaM ususAvedi maM sAhijamANabahuvihabhakkhabhoaNagandho / aaM avaro paDaccaraM via poTTi dhoadi rUpidArao / bahuvihAhAraviAraM uvasAhedi sUvaAro / bajjhanti modaA, paJcanti apUvaA / (Atmagatam / ) avi dANiM iha vaDiaM bhuJjasu ti pAdodaaM lahissam / (anyato'valokya ca / ) ido gandhavvaccharagaNehiM via vivihAlaMkArasohidehiM gaNiAjaNehiM bandhulehiM a jaM saccaM saggIadi evaM geham / bho, ke tumhe bandhulA NAma / (ka) bandhulA:-vayaM khalu paragRhalalitAH parAnnapuSTAH parapuruSairjanitAH parAGganAsu / (ka) Azcarya bhoH, ihApi paJcame prakoSThe'yaM daridrajanalobhotyAdanakara Aharatyupacito hiGgutailagandhaH / vividhasurabhidhUmodgArairnityaM saMtApyamAnaM niHzvasitIva mahAnasaM dvAramukhaiH / adhikamutsukAyate mAM sAdhyamAnabahuvidhabhakSyabhojanagandhaH / ayamaparaH paTaccaramiva hatapazUdarapeziM dhAvati rUpidArakaH / bahuvidhAhAravikAramupasAdhayati sUpakAraH / badhyante modakAH, pacyante'pUpakAH / apIdAnImiha vardhitaM bhukSva iti pAdodakaM lapsye / iha gandharvApsarogaNairiva vividhAlaMkArazobhitairgaNikAjanaibandhulaizca yatsatyaM svargAyata idaM geham / bhoH, ke yUyaM bandhulA nAma / dvAramukhaiH / adhikaM romAJcayati saM(mAM) sAdhyamAnabahuvidhabhakSyabhojanagandhaH / bhojanaM karaNe lyuTi vyaJjanAdivacanaH / ayamaparaH paTaccaramiva jIrNavastramiva / chedyapaTTamanekAdhArazoNitAbhyAmupahatatvAt / ruupidaaro| rUpazabdaH pazuvacanastadyogAdrUpI khaTTikastasya dArakaH putraH / yadvA / rUpI rUpasaMghastasya dArakazchedakaH / khaTTika eva / yatra mAMsaM chidyate taM padaM dhAvati prakSAlayati / bahuvidhAhAravikAramu. pasAdhayati sUpakAraH / badhyante modkaaH| pcynte'puupkaaH| apIdAnImahaM bhoktuM pAdodakaM lapsye / 'vardhitam' iti pAThe 'vyaJjanAdisAmagryopacitaM vardhitakam' iti pUrvaTIkA / itazca gandharvApsarogagairiva vividhAlaMkArazobhitairgaNikAjanaibandhulaica yatsatyaM svargAyata idaM gRham // paragRheti / guNeSvavAcyAH / anabhidhAnIvANA

Page #142
120 mRcchakaTike paradhananiratA guNeSvavAcyA gajakalabhA iva bandhulA lalAmaH // 28 // vidUSakaH-Adisadu bhodI / (ka) ceTI-edu edu ajjo / imaM chaTheM paoDha pavisadu ajjo| (kha) vidaSakaH-(pravizyAvalokya ca / ) hI hI bho, idho vi chaDhe paoDhe amuM dAva suvaNNaraaNANaM kammatoraNAI NIlaraaNaviNikkhittAI indAuhaTThANaM via darisaanti / veduriamottiapavAlaapupharAaindaNIlakakketaraapadmarAamaragaapahudiAiM raaNavisesAI aNNoNNaM vicArenti sippiNo / bajjhanti jAdarUvehiM mANikkAiM / ghaDijjanti suvaNNAlaMkArA / rattasutteNa gatthIanti mottiAbharaNAiM / ghasIanti dhIraM veduriAI / chedIanti saGkhaA / sANijjanti pavAlaA / sukkhavianti ollavidakuGkumapattharA / sAlIadi sallajjaam / vissANIadi candaNaraso / saMjoIanti gndhjuttiio| dIadi gaNiAkAmukANAM sakappUraM tAmbolam / ava (ka) Adizatu bhvtii| (kha) etvetvAryaH / imaM SaSThaM prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH / ityarthaH / 'RNeSu' iti pAThe RNeSvavAcyA RNamevAvasIya sarvairabhimuhyAmaha ityarthaH / lalAmo vilasAmaH / 'lala vilAse' bhaumAdikaH (1) / anuprAsAnurodhenAnayoraikyam / 'lalAmAH' iti pAThe zreSThA ityarthaH // 28 // ihApi SaSThe prakoSTe ayaM tAvatsuvarNaratnAnAM karmatoraNAni nIle ratne vastuvizeSe nikSiptAni prasAritAnIndrAyudhasthAnakamiva darzayanti / nIlaratneSvA(?)ropitAnIndrAyudhamiva dRzyanta ityAzayaH / vaiDUryamauktikapravAlakapuSparAganIlakakatarapadmarAga[marakata]. prabhRtIratnavizeSAnanyonyaM vicArayanti zilpinaH / pravAlakakarketarau maNivizeSau / badhyante jAtarUpaiH suvarNairmANikyAni / ghaTyante suvarNAlaMkArAH / lohitasUtrairgrathyante mauktikAbharaNAni / ghRSyante vaiDUryANi / chidyante zaGkhAH / zANe dhRSyante pravAlAni / zoSyante ollavidamavatAritA ArdritA vA kuGkumaprastarAH / 'prastaraH kuGkumAdhAra[zca]rmapuTaH' ityAhuH / sAlIadi ArdIkriyate / sallajjaaM kastUrikA / zalyavadvedhakatvAt / Ajyamiva mRgamadatvAt (1) / vissANIadi vizeSeNa ghRSyate candanarasaH / saMyojyante gandhayuktayaH / dIyate gaNi.

Page #143
cturtho'ngkH| 121 loIadi sakaDakkhaam / paadi hAso / pibIadi a aNavaraaM sasikkAraM mairA / ime ceDA, imA ceDiAo, ime avare avadhIridaputtadAravittA maNussA AsavakaraApIdamadirehiM gaNiAjaNehiM je mukkA te pianti / Adisadu bhodI / (ka) ceTI-edu edu ajjo / imaM sattamaM paoDheM pavisadu ajjo / (kha) vidUSakaH-(pravizyAvalokya ca / ) hI hI bho, idho vi sattame paoDhe susiliTThavihaGgavADIsuhaNisaNNAiM aNNoNNacumbaNaparAI suhaM aNubhavanti pArAvadamihuNAI / dahibhattapUridodaro ba (ka) Azcarya bhoH, ihApi SaSThe prakoSThe'mUni tAvatsuvarNaratnAnAM karmatoraNAni nIlaratnavinikSiptAnIndrAyudhasthAnamiva darzayanti / vaidUryamauktikapravAlakapuSparAgendranIlakarketarakapadmarAgamarakataprabhRtIratnavizeSAnanyonyaM vicArayanti zilpinaH / badhyante jAtarUpairmANikyAni / ghaTyante suvarNAlaMkArAH / raktasUtreNa grathyante mauktikAbharaNAni / ghRSyante dhIraM vaidUryANi / chidyante zaGkhAH / zANairghaSyante pravAlakAH / zoSyanta ArdrakuGkumaprastarAH / sAryate kastUrikA / vizeSeNa ghRSyate candanarasaH / saMyojyante gandhayuktayaH / dIyate gaNikAkAmukayoH sakarpUraM tAmbUlam / avalokyate sakaTAkSam / pravartate hAsaH / pIyate cAnavaraMtaM sasItkAraM madirA / ime ceTAH, imAzceTikAH, ime apare'vadhIritaputradAravittA manuSyA AsavakarakApItamadiraigaNikAjanairye muktAste pibanti / Adizatu bhvtii| (kha) etvetvAryaH / imaM saptamaM prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH / kAkAmukayoH sakarpUraM tAmbUlam / avalokyate sakaTAkSam / pravartate hAsaH / pIyate'navarataM sazRGgAraM madirA / ime'nye'vajJAtaputradAravittA manuSyA AsavakarakeNApItamadirA gaNikAjanairye muktAste vATaM pibanti / ayamarthaH-madyapAnabhANDenApItamadyA anAdRtanijaparivArAstyakAnyakartavyA ata eva tatraivAtyantamavasthAnA gaNikAbhirye muktA niHsAritA ityuktaM te puruSA vAraMvAraM punaH punarmadyameva pibanti / madirAyA avAritasatratvamuktam // iha saptame prakoSThe suzliSTAyAM vihaGgapAlyAM kapotapAlikAyAM sukhaniSaNNA[nya]nyonyacumbanaparANi mR0 11

Page #144
122 mRcchakaTike mhaNo via suttaM paDhadi paJjarasuo iaM avarA saMmANaNAladdhapasarA via gharadAsI adhikaM kurukurAadi madaNasAriA / aNeaphalarasAssAdapanhuTTakaNThA kumbhadAsI via kUadi parapuTThA / AlambidA NAgadantesu paJjaraparamparAo / jodhIanti lAvaA / AlavIanti kaviJjalA / pesIanti paJjarakavodA / ido tado vivihamaNicittalido via asaM saharisaM Nacanto ravikiraNasaMtattaM pakkhukkhevehiM vidhuvedi via pAsAdaM gharamoro / (anyato'valokya / ) ido paNDIkidA via candapAdA padagadi sikkhantA via kAmiNINaM pacchAdo paribbhamanti rAahaMsamihuNA / ede avare vuDamahallakA via ido tado saMcaranti gharasArasA / hI hI bho, pasAraNoM kidaM gaNiAe NANApakkhisamUhehiM / jaM saccaM kkhu NandaNavaNaM via me gaNiAgharaM paDibhAsadi / Adisadu bhodI / (ka) (ka) Azcarya bhoH, ihApi saptame prakoSThe suzliSTavihaGgavATIsukhaniSaNNAnyanyonyacumbanaparANi sukhamanubhavanti pArAvatamithunAni / dadhibhaktapUritodaro brAhmaNa iva sUktaM paThati paJjarazukaH / iyamaparA saMmAnanAlabdhaprasava gRhadAsI adhikaM kurakurAyate madanasArikA / anekaphalarasAsvAdaprahRSTakaNThA kumbhadAsIva kUjati parapuSTA / AlambitA nAgadanteSu pnyjrprmpraaH| sukhamanubhavanti pArAvatamithunAni / dadhibhaktapUritodaro brAhmaNa iva sUktaM paThati parazukaH / RksamudAyaH sUktam / zobhanoktaM ca yathA syAdevam / iyamaparA saMmAna[nA]labdhaprasareva gRhadAsI adhikaM kurakurAyate madanasArikA / anekaphalarasAsvAdaprahRSTakaNThA kumbhadAsIva kUjati parapuSTA kokilA / AlambitA nAgadanteSu gRhabhittisthadAruvizeSeSu / nAgadantakA iti prakRtI kaH / paJjaraparamparAH / yodhyante lAvakAH / AlApyante kapijalA gaurAstittirayaH / preSyante paJjarakapotAH / yoddhamityarthAt / itastato vividhamaNi vicitrita ivAyaM sahacari(rI)sahitaH [saharSe] nRtyanravikiraNasaMtapta(pta) pakSotkSepairvIjayatIva prAsAdaM gRhamayUraH / itaH piNDIkRtAzcandra kiraNA iva padagatiM zikSamANAni kAminInAM pazcAtpa. ribhramanti rAjahaMsamithunAni / ete'pare vRddhamahalakA iva itastataH paribhramanti gRhasArasAH / prasAraNakaM dattaM gaNikAbhirnAnApakSisamUhe / yatsatyaM khalvetanandanava

Page #145
cturtho'ngkH| . 123 ... ceTI-edu edu ajo / imaM aTTamaM poTuM pavisadu ajo / (ka) vidUSakaH-(pravizyAvalokya ca / ) bhodi, ko eso paTTapAvAraapAudo adhiadaraM accanbhudapuNaruttAlaMkArAlaMkido aGgabhaGgehiM parikkhalanto ido tado paribbhamadi / (kha) ceTI-ajja, eso ajaAe bhAdA bhodi / (ga) vidUSakaH-kettiraM tavacaraNaM kadua vasantaseNAe bhAdA bhodi / adhavA / . mA dAva jai vi eso ujalo siNiddho a suandho a / taha vi masANavIdhI ejAdo via campaarukkho aNahigamaNIo loassa // 29 // (anyato'valokya / ) bhodi, esA uNa kA phullapAvAraapAudA uvA yodhyante lAvakAH / AlApyante kapiJjalAH / preSyante paJjarakapotAH / itastato vividhamaNicitrita ivAyaM saharSe nRtyanravikiraNasaMtaptaM pakSotkSepairvidhuvatIva prAsAdaM gRhamayUraH / itaH piNDIkRtA iva candrapAdAH padagatiM zikSamANAnIva kAminInAM pazcAtparibhramanti rAjahaMsamithunAni / ete'pare vRddhamahallakA iva itastataH saMcaranti gRhasArasAH / Azcarya bho, prasAraNaM kRtaM gaNikayA nAnApakSisamUhaiH / yatsatyaM khalu nandanavanamiva me gaNikAgRhaM pratibhAsate / Adizatu bhvtii| (ka) etvetvAryaH / imamaSTamaM prakoSThaM pravizatvAryaH / (kha) bhavati, ka eSa paTTaprAvArakaprAvRto'dhikataramatyadbhutapunaruktAlaMkArAlaMkRto'GgabhaGgaiH pariskhalannitastataH paribhramati / (ga) Arya, eSa AryAyA bhrAtA bhavati / namiva me gaNikAgrahaM pratibhAti // [ihApi] aSTame prakoSThe bhavati, ka eSa papracchadaprAvRto'dhikataramatyadbhutapunaruktAlaMkArAlaMkRto'GgabhaGgaiH pariskhalanitastataH paribhramati // mA dAva jai vi iti / AryA / vitatAyAmiva a

Page #146
124 mRcchakaTike NahajualaNikkhittatellacikkaNehiM pAdehiM uccAsaNe uvaviTTA ciTThadi / (ka) ceTI-anja, esA kkhu amhANaM ajaAe attiaa| (kha) vidUSakaH-aho se kavaTThaDAiNIe poTTavitthAro / tA kiM evaM pavesia mahAdevaM via duArasohA iha ghare NimmidA / (ga) ceTI-hadAsa, mA evvaM uvahasa amhANaM attiam / esA kkhu cAuthieNa pIDIadi / (gha) . vidarSaka:-(saparihAsam / ) bhaavaM cAutthia, ediNA uvaAreNa maM pi bamhaNaM Aloehi / (Ga) (ka) kiyattapazcaraNaM kRtvA vasantasenAyA bhrAtA bhavati / athavA / mA tAvadyadyapyeSa ujjvalaH snigdhazca sugandhazca / tathApi zmazAnavIthyAM jAta iva campakavRkSo'nabhigamanIyo lokasya // bhavati, eSA punaH kA puSpaprAvArakaprAvRtopAnadyugalanikSiptatailacikkaNAbhyAM pAdAbhyAmuccAsana upaviSTA tiSThati / . (kha) Arya, eSA khalvasmAkamAyA mAtA / (ga) aho asyAH kapardakaDAkinyA udaravistAraH / tatkimetAM pravezya mahAdevamiva dvArazobhA iha gRhe nirmitA / (gha) hatAza, maivamupahasAsmAkaM mAtaram / eSA khalu cAturthikena pIDyate / (Ga) bhagavaMzcAturthika, etenopakAreNa mAmapi brAhmaNamavalokaya / medhya iveti pAThAntare ityarthaH / anabhigamyo'nabhigamanIyaH / eSA punaH kA puSpaprAvArakaprAvRtA 'puSpapaTa' iti prasiddhaH / upAnayugalavikSiptatailacikkaNAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM lakSitA / aho asyAH kapardakaDAkinyA udaravistAraH / 'kara' iti pAThe azaucAbhyavaharaNaprayuktakarahabrAhmaNavat / tatkimitImA pravezya mahAdevamiva dvArazobhA iha gRhe nirmitA / anyathA anena dvAreNAsthA gRhe na pravezaH syAdityAzayaH // eSA khalvasmAkamattA cAturthikena jvaravizeSeNa piiddyte| tenezI dazetyuktam // saparihAsam / bhagavaMzcAturtha(rthi)ka, etenopakAreNa mAmapi brAhmaNamavalokaya / zuNapINajaTharo zUNa ucchUnaH, pIno mahAbhogaH

Page #147
caturtho'GkaH / ceTI-hadAsa, marissasi / (ka) vidUSakaH - ( saparihAsam ) dAsIe dhIe, varaM idiso zUNapI jaTharo mudo jjeva / sIdhusurAsavamattiA AvatthaM gar3hA hi attiA / jai marai ettha attiA bhodi siAlasahassapajjatti // 30 // bhodi, kiM tumhANaM jANavattA vahanti / (kha) ceTI - ajja, hi hi / (ga) vidUSakaH - kiM vA ettha pucchIadi / tumhANaM kkhu pemmaNimmalajale maaNasamudde tthaNaNiambajahaNA jjeva jANavattA maNaharaNA / evvaM vasantaseNAe bahuvuttantaM aTTapaohaM bhavaNaM pekkhia jaM saccaM jANAmi, ekatthaM via tiviTThaaM diTTam / pasaMsiduM Natthi me vAAvihavo / kiM dAva gaNiAgharo, ahavA kuberabhavaNaparicchedo tti / kahiM tumhANaM ajjaA / (gha) (ka) hatAza, mariSyasi / (kha) dAsyAH putri, varamIdRzaH zUnapInajaTharo mRta eva / sIdhusurAsavamattA etAvaduvasthAM gatA hi mAtA yadi mriyate'tra mAtA 125 bhavati zRgAlasahasraparyAptikA // bhavati, kiM yuSmAkaM yAnapAtrANi vahanti / (ga) Arya nahi nahi / (gha) kiM vAtra pRcchayate / yuSmAkaM khalu premanirmalajale madanasamudre stana mudo mRtaH / sIdhusurAsavetyAdi / upajAtivizeSaH / sIdhusurAsavA madidvAvizeSAH / etAvadavasthAmApannapInatvarUpAM (pA) gatA yadi mriyate'tra mRtA bhavati zRgAlAnAM paryAptikA sauhityam / yuSmAkamapi jAnapAtrA vahanti / udvAikenArjita vibhavasyaiva paramiyAnvistAro bhavatIti praSTurabhiprAyaH (?) // premani

Page #148
126 mRcchakaTike ceTI-anja, esA rukkhavADiAe ciTThadi / tA pavisadu ajjo / (ka) vidUSakaH-(pravizya dRSTvA ca / ) hI hI bho, aho rukkhavADiAe sassirIadA / accharIdikusumapatthArA rovidAaNeapAdavA, NirantarapAdavatalaNimmidA juvadijahaNappamANA paTTadolA, suvaNNajUdhiAsehAliAmAlaImalliANomAliAkurabaAadimottaappahudikusumehiM saaM NivaDidehiM jaM saccaM lahukaredi via NandaNavaNassa sassirIadam / (anyato'valokya / ) ido a uduantasUrasamappahehiM kamalarattoppalehiM saMjhAadi via dIhiA / avi a / eso aso avuccho NavaNiggamakusumapallavo bhAdi / subhaDo vva samaramajjhe ghaNalohidapaGkacacikko // 31 // bhodu / tA kahiM tumhANaM ajaA / (kha) nitambajaghanAnyeva yAnapAtrANi manoharANi / evaM vasantasenAyA bahuvRttAntamaSTaprakoSThaM bhavanaM prekSya yatsatyaM jAnAmi, ekasthamiva triviSTapaM dRSTam / prazaMsituM nAsti me vAgvibhavaH / kiM tAvadgaNikAgRham , athavA kuberabhavanapariccheda iti / kutra yuSmAkamAryA / (ka) Arya, eSA vRkSavATikAyAM tiSThati / tatpravizatvAryaH / (kha) Azcarya bhoH, aho vRkSavATikAyAH sazrIkatA / accharItikusumaprastArA ropitAnekapAdapAH, nirantarapAdapatalanirmitA yuvatijaghanapramANA paTTadolA, suvarNayUthikAzephAlikAmAlatImallikAnavamallikAkurabakAtimuktakaprabhRtikusumaiH svayaM nipatitairyatsatyaM laghUkarotIva nandanavanasya sazrIkatAm / itazca udayatsUryasamaprabhaiH kamalaraktotpalaiH saMdhyAyate iva dIrghikA / api ca / eSo'zokavRkSo navanirgamakusumapallavo bhAti / suMbhaTa iva samaramadhye ghanalohitapaGkacarcikaH // bhavatu / tatkutra yuSmAkamAryA / malajale madanasamudre stananitambajaghanAnyeva yAnapAtrANi // sarvartukusumaprastArAropitAnekapAdapA nirantarapAdapatalanirmitA yuvatijaghanapramANA paTTadolA / laghukIkarotIva nandanavanasya sazrIkatvam / eso asoa ityAdi / gAthA /

Page #149
cturtho'ngkH| 127 ceTI-aja, oNAmehi diTTim / pekkha ajaam / (ka) vidUSakaH-(dRSTvA upasRtya / ) sotthi bhodIe / (kha) vasantasenA-(saMskRtamAzritya / ) aye, maitreyaH / (utthaay|) svAgatam / idamAsanam / atropavizyatAm / vidUSakaH-upavisadu bhodI / (ga) (ubhAvupavizataH / ) vasantasenA-api kuzalaM sArthavAhaputrasya / vidUSakaH-bhodi, kuzalam / (gha) vasantasenA-Arya maitreya, apIdAnI guNapravAlaM vinayaprazAkhaM viaMmbhamUlaM mahanIyapuSpam / taM sAdhuvRkSaM svaguNaiH phalADhyaM suhRdvihaGgAH sukhamAzrayanti // 32 // vidUSakaH-(svagatam / ) suDa uvalakkhidaM duTTavilAsiNIe / (prakAzam / ) adha iN| (Ga) vasantasenA-aye, kimAgamanaprayojanam / vidUSakaH-suNAdu bhodI / tattabhavaM cArudatto sIse aJjaliM kadua bhodi viNNavedi / (ca) (ka) Arya, avanamaya dRSTim / pazyAryAm / (kha) svasti bhavatyai / (ga) upavizatu bhvtii| (gha) bhavati, kuzalam / (Ga) suSThUpalakSitaM duSTavilAsinyA / atha kim / ' (ca) zRNotu bhavatI / tatrabhavAMzcArudattaH zIrSe'JjaliM kRtvA bha. vatIM vijnyaapyti| buccho vRkSaH / ghanarudhirapaGkacarcikA carcA yasya saH // 31 // oNAmehi avanamaya // guNeti // 32 // se asyAH (?) bhAve ktayoge SaSTI (2) /

Page #150
128 mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-(aJjaliM baddhA ) kimAjJApayati / vidUSakaH-mae taM suvaNNabhaNDaaM vissambhAdo attaNakeraketti kadua jUde hAridam / so a sahio rAavatthahArI Na jANiadi kahiM gado tti / (ka) ceTI-ajae, diTTiA vaDDasi / ajjo jUdiaro saMvutto / (kha) . vasantasenA--(khagatam / ) kadham / coreNa avahidaM pi soNDIradAe jUde hAridaM tti bhaNAdi / ado jeva kAmIadi / (ga) vidUSakaH-tA tassa kAraNAdo gehadu bhodI imaM raaNAvalim / (gha) vasantasenA-(Atmagatam / ) kiM daMsemi taM alaMkAraam / (vicintya / ) adhavA Na dAva / (Ga) vidUSakaH-kiM dAva Na geNhadi bhodI evaM rannaavlim| (ca) vasantasenA-(vihasya sakhImukhaM pazyantI / ) mittea, kadhaM Na ge. hissaM raaNAvalim / (iti gRhItvA pArzve sthApayati / khagatam / ) kadhaM jhINakusumAdo vi sahaArapAdavAdo maarandabindao NivaDanti / (prakAzam / ) aja, viNNavehi taM jUdiaraM mama vaaNeNa ajacAruda__ (ka) mayA tatsuvarNabhANDaM vizrambhAdAtmIyamiti kRtvA dyUte hAritam / sa ca sabhiko rAjavArtAhArI na jJAyate kutra gata iti / (kha) Arye, diSTayA vardhase / AryoM dyUtakaraH saMvRttaH / (ga) katham / caureNApahRtamapi zauNDIratayA dyUte hAritamiti bhaNati / ata eva kAmyate / (gha) tattasya kAraNAdgRhNAtu bhavatImAM ratnAvalIm / (Ga) kiM darzayAmi tamalaMkAram / athavA na tAvat / (ca) kiM tAvanna gRhNAti bhavatImAM ratnAvalIm / chAtrasya hasitamiti yathA // adha iM atha kim / anumatau // rAavatthahArI vA. rtikaH // soNDIradAe zauNDIryeNAzayamahattvena // bhodIbhavatI ||bhnnaamiitynntrN

Page #151
cturtho'ngkH| ttam- 'ahaM pi padose ajaM pekkhiduM AacchAmi' tti / (ka) vidUSakaH-(khagatam ) kiM aNNaM tahiM gadubha geNhissadi / (prakAzam / ) bhodi, bhaNAmi--(khagatam / ) 'NiattIadu imAdo gaNi. ApasaGgAdo, tti / (kha) (iti niSkrAntaH / ) vasantasenA-hale, geNha evaM alaMkAraam / cArudattaM ahiramidaM gacchamha / (ga) - ceTI--ajae, pekkha pekkha / uNNamadi akAladuddiNam |(gh) vasantasenA udayantu nAma meghA bhavatu nizA varSamavirataM patatu / gaNayAmi naiva sadhaiM dayitAbhimukhena hRdayena // 33 // hale, hAraM geNhia lahuM Aaccha / (Ga) (iti niSkAntAH sarve / ) madanikAzarvilako nAma caturtho'GkaH / - (ka) maitreya, kathaM na grahISyAmi ratnAvalIm / kathaM hInakusumAdapi sahakArapAdapAnmakarandabindavo nipatanti / Arya, vijJApaya taM dyUtakaraM mama vacanenAryacArudattam- 'ahamapi pradoSa Arya prekSitumAgacchAmi' iti / (kha) kimanyattatra gatvA grahISyati / bhavati, bhaNAmi-nivartatAmasmAgaNikAprasaGgAt' iti / (ga) ceTi, gRhANaitamalaMkAram / cArudattamabhirantuM gacchAmaH / (gha) Arye, pazya pazya / unnamatyakAladurdinam / (Ga) ceTi, hAraM gRhItvA zIghramAgaccha / sahAsanATakasUtraM paritamiva tathA kRtvA boddhavyam (2) // udayantviti // 33 // iti madanikApradAno nAma caturtho'GkaH //

Page #152
pnycmo'ngkH| (tataH pravizatyAsanasthaH sotkaNThazcArudattaH / ) caarudtt:-(uurdhvmvloky|) unnamatyakAladurdinam / yadetat AlokitaM gRhazikhaNDibhirutkalApai hsaiyiyaasubhirpaakRtmunmnskaiH| AkAlikaM sapadi durdinamantarIkSa mutkaNThitasya hRdayaM ca samaM ruNaddhi // 1 // api ca / megho jalArdramahiSodarabhRGganIlo vidyutprabhAracitapItapaTottarIyaH / AbhAti saMhatabalAkagRhItazaGkhaH khaM kezavo'para ivAkramituM pravRttaH // 2 // api ca / kezavagAtrazyAmaH kuTilabalAkAvalIracitazaGkhaH / vidyudguNakauzeyazcakradhara ivonnato meghaH // 3 // etA niSiktarajatadravasaMnikAzA dhArA javena patitA jaladodarebhyaH / vidyutpradIpazikhayA kSaNanaSTadRSTA zchinnA ivAmbarapaTasya dazAH patanti // 4 // ___ pUrvAGke'GkAvatAreNaiva sUcitasya prakaraNanAyakasya pravezaH / tathA coktam-'pravezathUlikA caiva tathA viSkambhako'paraH / aGkAvatAro'Gkamukhamatho(rtho)pakSepapaJca. kam // ' iti / pravezayatIti pravezaH / pacAdyac / pravezako Nvulanta ucyte| adhamapAtraprayojyaH pravezakaH / taduktam -'bhRtyavargakathAvacca kartavyastu pravezakaH / antarjavanikAsaMsthaistathA mAgadhabandibhiH // arthopakSepaNaM yatra kriyate sA hi cUlikA // ' viSkambhastu dvidhA so'yaM zuddhaH saMkIrNa eva ca / zuddho madhyamapAtreNa saMkIrNo madhyamAdhamaiH // ' iti / Alokitamiti / apAkRtaM nirastam / anabhinanditamiti yAvat // 1 // megha iti / balAkazabdaH puMliGgo'pyeSAM saMmataH / khaM AkAzam // 2 // kezaveti // 3 // etA iti / niSiktaM

Page #153
131 paJcamo'GkaH / saMsaktairiva cakravAka mithunai haMsaiH praDInairiva vyAvidvairiva mInacakramakarairhayairiva procchritaiH / '`taistairAkRtivistarairanugatairmeghaiH samabhyunnataiH patracchedyamiveha bhAti gaganaM vizleSitairvAyunA // 5 // etattaddhRtarASTravaRsadRzaM meghAndhakAraM nabho hRSTo garjati cAtidarpitabalo duryodhano vA zikhI / akSadyUtajito yudhiSThira ivAdhvAnaM gataH kokilo haMsAH saMprati pANDavA iva vanAdajJAtacaryaM gatAH // 6 // (vicintya / ) ciraM khalu kAlo maileyasya vasantasenAyAH sakAzaM gatasya / nAdyApi Agacchati / * (pravizya) vidUSakaH - aho gaNiAe lobho adakkhiNadA a, jado Na kadhA vi kidA aNNA / aNekahA siNehANusAraM bhaNia kiM pi, evamea gahidA raaNAvalI / ettiAe RddhIe Na tae ahaM bhaNido - 'ajjamittea, vIsamIadu / mallakeNa pANI pi pibia gacchIadu' tti / tA mA dAva dAsIe dhIAe gaNiAe muhaM pi pekkhissam / (sanirvedam / ) suTTu kkhu vuccadi - ' akandasamutthidA paumiNI, avaJcao vANio, acoro, suvaNNaAro, akalaho gAmasamAgamo, aluddhA gaNiA tti dukkaraM ede saMbhAvIanti' / tA piavaassaM gadua imAdo gaNiApasaGgAdo NivattAvemi / (parikramya dRSTvA / ) kathaM piavaasso rukkhavADiAe uvaviTTo ci drAvitam // 4 // saMsaktairiti / praDInairiti karmaNi ktaH (?) / vyAviddhairbhrAntaiH / cakraM samUhaH / patrasya chedaH khaNDanaM vicalaM (?) yatra citre tatpatracheyaM citram / tadiva gaganaM zobhate // 5 // etaditi / dhRtarASTravaRsadRzaM naSTacandrArkatvAt / vA ivArthe / zikhI mayUraH / vanAditi tyablope karmaNi paJcamI / vanaM prApyetyarthaH // 6 // aNekahA siNehANusAraM bhaNia anekadhA snehAnusAraM bhaNivA | pAThAntareNaiva kathA kathaM hAritamalaMkArabhANDamityAdikA naiva kathA

Page #154
132 mRcchakaTike TThadi / tA jAva uvasappAmi / ( upasRtya / ) sotthi bhavade / vaDhadu bhavam / (ka) cArudattaH -- (vilokya / ) aye, suhRnme maitreyaH prAptaH / vayasya, svAgatam / AsyatAm / vidUSakaH--uvaviTTo mhi / (kha) cArudattaH - vayasya, kathaya tatkAryam / vidUSakaH - taM kkhu kajjaM viNaTTam / (ga) cArudattaH - kiM tayA na gRhItA ratnAvalI / vidUSakaH - kudo amhANaM ettiaM bhAadheam / NavaNaliNakomalaM aJjaliM matthae kadua paDicchiA / (gha) cArudattaH - tatkiM bravISi vinaSTamiti / vidUSakaH---bho, kadhaM Na viNaTTam, jaM abhuttapIdassa (ka) aho gaNikAyA lobho'dakSiNatA ca, yato na kathApi kRtAnyA / anekadhA snehAnusAraM bhaNitvA kimapi, evameva gRhItA ratnAvalI / etAvatyA RddhayA na tayAhaM bhaNitaH -- 'Aryamaitreya, vizramyatAm / malakena pAnIyamapi pItvA gamyatAm' iti / tanmA tAvaddAsyAH putryA gaNikAyA mukhamapi drakSyAmi / suSThu khalUcyate - ' akandasamutthitA padminI, avaJcako vaNik, acauraH suvarNakAraH, akalaho grAmasamAgamaH, alubdhA gaNiketi duSkaramete saMbhAvyante / tatpriyavayasyaM gatvAsmAdgaNikAprasaGgAnnivartayAmi / kathaM priyavayasyo vRkSavATikAyAmupaviSTastiSThati / tathAvadupasarpAmi / svasti bhavate / vardhatAM bhavAn / (kha) upaviSTo'smi / (ga) tatkhalu kAryaM vinaSTam / (gha) kuto'smAkametAvadbhAgadheyam / navanalina komalamaJjaliM mastake kRtvA pratISTA / nusAraH kRto'syA ratnAvalyA bhAva ( ? ) ityAdikaH / mallako bhAjanavizeSaH / tanmA tAvat / yadbhojanAdyarthamapi na tathA bhaNito'ham // yadabhuktapItasya caurai

Page #155
pazcamo'GkaH / 133 corehiM avahidassa appamullassa suvaNNabhaNDaassa kAraNAdo cadussamuddasArabhUdA raaNamAlA hAridA / (ka) cArudattaH-vayasya, mA maivam / yaM samAlambya vizvAsa nyAso'smAsu tayA kRtaH / tasyaitanmahato mUlyaM pratyayasyaiva dIyate // 7 // . vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, edaM pi me dudiaM saMtAvakAraNaM jaM sahIaNadiNNasaNNAe paDantovAridaM muhaM kadua ahaM uvahasido / tA ahaM bamhaNo bhavibha dANiM bhavantaM sIseNa paDia viNNavemi--'NivattIadu appA imAdo bahupaccavAAdo gaNiApasaGgAdo' / gaNiA NAma pAduantarappaviTTA vibha leTuA dukkheNa uNa NirAkarIadi / avi a bho vaassa, gaNiA hatthI kAa. sthao bhikkhu cATo rAsaho a jahiM ede Nivasanti tahiM duTTA vi Na jAanti / (kha) cArudattaH-vayasya, alamidAnIM sarvaM parivAdamuktvA / avasthayaivAmi nivAritaH / pazya / vegaM karoti turagastvaritaM prayAtuM prANavyayAnna caraNAstu tathA vahanti / (ka) bhoH, kathaM na vinaSTam , yadabhuktapItasya caurairapahRtasyAlpamUlyasya suvarNabhANDasya kAraNAcatuHsamudrasArabhUtA ratnamAlA hAritA / (kha) bho vayasya, etadapi me dvitIyaM saMtApakAraNaM yatsakhIjanadattasaMjJayA paTAntApavAritaM mukhaM kRtvAhamupahasitaH / tadahaM brAhmaNo bhUtvedAnI bhavantaM zIrSeNa patitvA vijJApayAmi--'nivartyatAmAtmAmAdbahupratyavAyAdgaNikAprasaGgAt' / gaNikA nAma pAdukAntarapraviSTeva leSTukA duHkhena punanirAkriyate / api ca bho vayasya, gaNikA hastI kAyastho bhikSuzcATo rAsabhazca yatraite nivasanti tatra duSTA api na jAyante / / revApahRtasyAlpamUlyasya // yamiti // 7 // yatsakhIjanadattasaMjJayA paTAntApavAritaM mukhaM kRtvA / gaNikA hastI kAyastho bhikSuzcATau(To) kSudraviSayabhoktA mR0 12

Page #156
134 mRcchakaTike sarvatra yAnti puruSasya calAH svabhAvAH khinnAstato hRdayameva punarvizanti // 8 // api ca vayasya, yasyAstasya sA kAntA dhanahAryo hyasau janaH / (khagatam ) na guNahAryo hyasau janaH / (prakAzam / ) vayamarthaiH parityaktA nanu tyaktaiva sA mayA // 9 // vidUSakaH-(adho'valokya khagatam / ) jadhA eso uddhaM pekkhibha dIhaM Nisasadi, tadhA takkemi mae viNivAriantassa adhibhadaraM vaDidA se ukkaNThA / tA suTukkhu evvaM vuccadi-'kAmo vAmo' tti| (prakAzam / ) bho vaassa, bhaNidaM a tAe-bhaNehi cArudattam-'aja paose mae ettha AantavvaM' ti / tA takemi raaNAvalIe aparituTTA avaraM magginuM Aamissadi tti / (ka) cArudattaH-vayasya, Agacchatu / parituSTA yAsyati / . ceTaH-(pravizya / ) avedha mANahe / jadhA jadhA vazyadi abmakhaNDe tadhA tadhA timmadi puTTicamme / jadhA jadhA laggadi zIdavAde tadhA tadhA vevadi me halakke // 10 // (ka) yathaiSa Urdhva prekSya dIrgha nizvasiti, tathA tarkayAmi mayA vinivAryamANasyAdhikataraM vRddhAsyotkaNThA / tatsuSTu khalvevamucyate- 'kAmo vAmaH' iti / bho vayasya, bhaNitaM ca tayA-bhaNa cArudattam -'adya pradoSe mayAtrAgantavyam' iti / tattayAmi ratnAvalyA aparituSTAparaM yAcitumAgamiSyatIti / rAsabho gardabhaH // vegamiti // 8 // yasyeti // 9 // avedha mANaheti / aveta avagacchata mAnavA ityarthaH / jadhA jati / upendravajrayA zlokaH / yathA yathA varSatyabhrakhaNDaM tathA tathA timyati ArdIbhavati pRSThacarma / yathA yathA

Page #157
pnycmo'ngkH| 135 (prahasya / ) vaMzaM vAe zattachidaM zuzadaM vINaM vAe zattatanti Nadantim / gIaM gAe gaddahazzANulUaM ke me gANe tumbulU NAlade vA // 11 // ANattamhi ajaAe vazantazeNAe-'kumbhIlaA, gaccha tumam / mama AgamaNaM ajacArudattazza Nivedehi' ti / tA jAva ajacArudattazza gehaM gacchAmi / (parikramya praviSTakena dRSTvA / ) eze cAludatte rukkhavADiAe ciTThadi / eze vi ze duTTavaDuke / tA jAva uvazappemi / kadhaM Dhakide duvAle rukkhavADiAe / bhodu / edazza duTTavaDukazza zaNNaM demi / (ka) (iti loSTaguTikAH kSipati / ) (ka) aveta mAnavAH, yathA yathA varSatyabhrakhaNDa - tathA tathA timyati pRSThacarma / yathA yathA lagati zItavAta___ stathA tathA vepate me hRdayam // vaMzaM vAdayAmi saptacchidraM suzabdaM . vINAM vAdayAmi saptatantrIM nadantIm / gItaM gAyAmi gardabhasthAnurUpaM / __ko me gAne tumbururnArado vA // AjJapto'smyAryayA vasantasenayA-'kumbhIlaka, gaccha tvam / mamAgamanamAryacArudattasya nivedaya' iti / tadyAvadAryacArudattasya gehaM gacchAmi / eSa cArudatto vRkSavATikAyAM tiSThati / eSo'pi sa duSTabaTukaH tadyAvadupasarpAmi / kathamAcchAditaM dvAraM vRkSavATikAyAH / bhavatu / etasya duSTabaTukasya saMjJAM ddaami| lagati zItavAtastathA tathA vepate me hRdayam // 10 // vaMzaM vAe iti / upajAtivizeSaH / pAdatrayaM jagatIjAtyA / caturthaH pAdaH zAlinyA / vaMzaM vAdayAmi saptacchedaM suzabdaM vINAM vAdayAmi saptatantrI nadantIm / gItaM gAyAmi gardabhasthAnurUpaM ko me tulyastumburunArado vA // 11 // asya baTu

Page #158
136 . mRcchakaTike vidUSakaH-ae, ko dANi eso pAAraveTTidaM via kaitthaM maM loTTakehiM tADedi / (ka) cArudattaH-ArAmaprAsAdavedikAyAM krIDadbhiH pArAvataiH pAtitaM bhavet / vidUSakaH-dAsIe putta duTTapArAvaa, ciTTha ciTTha / jAva ediNA daNDakaTeNa supakaM via cUaphalaM imAdo pAsAdAdo bhUmIe pADaissam / (kha) (iti daNDakASThamudyamya dhAvati / ) cArudattaH-(yajJopavIta AkRSya / ) vayasya, upaviza / kimanena / tiSThatu dayitAsahitastapasvI pArAvataH / ceTa:-kadhaM pArAvadaM pekkhadi / maM Na pekRkhadi / bhodu / avarAe loTTaguDikAe puNo vi tADaissam / (ga) (tathA karoti / ) vidaSaka: (dizo'valokya / ) kadhaM kumbhIlao / tA jAva uvasappAmi / (upasRtya / dvAramuddhATya / ) are kumbhIlaa, paviza / sAadaM de / (gha) ceTa:-(pravizya / ) anja, vandAmi / (Ga) vidUSakaH-are, kahiM tumaM Idise duddiNe andhaAre Aado / (ca) (ka) aye, ka idAnImeSa prAkAraveSTitamiva kapitthaM mAM lossttkaistaaddyti| (kha) dAsyAH putra duSTapArAvata, tiSTha tiSTha yAvadetena daNDakASThena supakkamiva cUtaphalamasmAtprAsAdAdbhUmau pAtayiSyAmi / . (ga) kathaM pArAvataM pazyati / mAM na pazyati / bhavatu / aparayA loSTaguTikayA punarapi tADayiSyAmi / (gha) kathaM kumbhIlaka / tadyAvadupasarpAmi / are kumbhIlaka, praviza / svAgataM te| (Ga) Arya, vnde| (ca) are, kutra tvamIdRze durdine'ndhakAra AgataH /

Page #159
137 pnycmo'ngkH| ceTa:-ale, ezA zA / (ka) vidUSakaH-kA esA kA / (kha) ceTaH-ezA zA / (ga) vidUSakaH-kiM dANiM dAsIe puttA, dubbhikkhakAle vuDarako via uddhakaM sAsAasi--'esA sA se'tti / (gha) ceTaH-ale, tumaM pi dANiM indamahakAmuko via sugu kiM kAkAasi--'kA ke'tti / (Ga) vidUSakaH-nA kahehi / (ca) ceTa:-(svagatam / ) bhodu / evaM bhaNizzam / (prakAzam / ) ale, paNhaM de daizzam / (cha) vidUSakaH-ahaM de muNDe goDuM daissam / (ja) / ceTaH-ale, jANAhi dAva, teNa hi / kariMza kAle cUA molenti / (jha) (ka) are, eSA saa| (kha) kaiSA kaa| (ga) eSA saa| (gha) kimidAnI dAsyAH putra, durbhikSakAle vRddharaGka ivordhvakaM zvAsAyase-'eSA sA sA' iti / (Ga) are, tvamapIdAnImindramahakAmuka iva suSThu kiM kAkAyase'kA kA' iti / (ca) tatkathaya / (cha) bhavatu / evaM bhaNiSyAmi / are, praznaM te dAsyAmi / (ja) ahaM te mastake pAdaM dAsyAmi / (jha) are, jAnIhi tAvat , tena hi / kasminkAle cUtA mukulitA bhavanti / kasya saMjJAM dadAmi // kapitthaM phalavizeSaH // vRddhavibbo duvAsU iti yAvat (?) / indramahakAmukaH kAkaH / 'indramaha kAkapodao vibha' iti pATho vyaktArtha eva //

Page #160
mRcchakaTike vidUSakaH - are dAsIe puttA, gimhe / (ka) ceTa : - (sahAsam 1) bhale, hi hi / (kha) vidUSakaH-- (svagatam / ) kiM dANiM ettha kahissam / (vicintya / ) bhodu / cArudattaM gadubha pucchissam / ( prakAzam 1) are, muhuttaaM ciTTha / (cArudattamupasRtya / ) bho vaassa, pucchissaM dAva, kassi kAle cUA molenti / (ga) 138 - cArudattaH -- mUrkha, vasante / vidUSakaH - (ceTamupagamyaM / ) mukkha, vasante / (gha ) ceTa : - dudia de paNhaM dazam / zuzamiddhANaM gAmANaM kA lakkhaaM kaledi / (Ga) vidUSakaH - are, racchA / (ca) ceTa: - (sahAsam / ) ale, hi hi / (cha) vidUSakaH - bhodu / saMsae paDidahi / ( vicintya / ) bhodu / cArudattaM puNo vi pucchissam / ( ja ) ( punarnivRtya cArudattaM tathaivadAharati / ) (ka) are dAsyAH putra, grISme / (kha) are, nahi nahi / - (ga) kimidAnImatra kathayiSyAmi / bhavatu / cArudattaM gatvA prakSyAmi / are, muhUrtakaM tiSTha / bho vayasya, prakSyAmi tAvat, kasminkAle cUtA mukulitA bhavanti / (gha) mUrkha, vasante / (Ga) dvitIyaM te praznaM dAsyAmi / susamRddhAnAM grAmANAM kA rakSAM karoti / (ca) are, rathyA / (cha) are, nahi nahi / (ja) bhavatu / saMzaye patito'smi / bhavatu / cArudattaM punarapi prakSyAmi /

Page #161
pnycmo'ngkH| 139 cArudattaH-vayasya, senaa| vidapaka:-(ceTamupagamya / ) are dAsIe puttA, seNA / (ka) ceTa:-ale, duve vi ekkariMza kadua zigdhaM bhaNAhi / (kha) vidUSakaH-seNAvasante / (ga) . ceTaH-NaM palivattia bhaNAhi / (gha) viSaka:-(kAyena parivRtya / ) seNAvasante / (Ga) ceTa:-ale mukkha baDukA, padAiM palivattAvehi / (ca) vidUSakaH-(pAdau parivartya / ) seNAvasante / (cha) viTA-- ale mukkha, akkhalapadAiM palivattAvehi / (ja) vidUSakaH-(vicintya / ) vasantaseNA / (jha) ceTa:-ezA zA AadA / (ba) vidUSakaH-tA jAva cArudattassa Nivedemi / (upasRtya / ) bho cArudatta, dhaNio de Aado / (Ta) cArudattaH kuto'ssatkule dhanikaH / vidUSakaH-jai kule Natthi, tA duvAre asthi / esA vasantaseNA AadA / (Tha) . (ka) are dAsyAH putra, senaa| (kha) are, dve apyekasminkRtvA zIghraM bhnn| (ga) senAvasante / (gha) nanu parivartya bhnn| (Ga) senAvasante / (ca) are mUrkha baTuka, pade parivartaya / (cha) senAvasante / (ja) are mUrkha akSarapade parivartaya / (jha) vasantasenA / (ba) eSA sAgatA / (Ta) tadyAvaccArudattasya nivedayAmi / bho cArudatta, dhanikasta AgataH / (Tha) yadi kule nAsti, tadvAre'sti / eSA vasantasenAgatA /

Page #162
mRcchakaTike cArudattaH-vayasya, kiM mAM pratArayasi / vidUSakaH-jai me vaaNe Na pattiAasi, tA evaM kumbhIlaaM puccha / are dAsIe puttA kumbhIlaa, uvasappa / (ka) ceTaH-(upasRtya / ) anja, vandAmi / (kha) cArudattaH-bhadra, svAgatam / kathaya satyaM prAptA vasantasenA / ceTaH-ezA zA AadA vazantazeNA / (ga) cArudattaH - (saharSam / ) *bhadra, na kadAcitpriyavacanaM niSphalIkRtaM mayA / tagRhyatAM pAritoSikam / (ityuttarIyaM prayacchati / ) ceTaH-(gRhItvA praNamya saparitoSam / ) jAva , ajja Ae Nivedemi / (gha) (iti niSkAntaH / ) vidUSakaH-bho, avi jANAsi, kiMNimittaM Idise duddiNe Aadetti / (Ga) cArudattaH-vayasya, na samyagavadhArayAmi / vidUSakaH-mae jANidam / appamullA raaNAvalI, bahumullaM suvassabhaNDaaM ti Na parituTTA avaraM maggiduM AadA / (ca) cArudattaH-(khagatam / ) parituSTA yAsyati / (ka) yadi me vacane na pratyayase, tadimaM kumbhIlakaM pRccha / are dAsyAH putra kumbhIlaka, upasarpa / (kha) Arya, vande / (ga) eSA sAgatA vasantasenA / (gha) yAvadAryAyA nivedayAmi / (Ga) bhoH, api jAnAsi, kiMnimittamIdRze durdina Agateti / (ca) mayA jJAtam / alpamUlyA ratnAvalI, bahumUlyaM suvarNabhANDamiti na parituSTAparaM yAcitumAgatA /

Page #163
pnycmo'ngkH| (tataH pravizatyujjvalAbhisArikAvezena vasantasenA, sotkaNThA chatradhAriNI, viTazca / ) viTaH-(vasantasenAmuddizya / ) apadmA zrIreSA praharaNamanaGgasya lalitaM kulastrINAM zoko madanavaravRkSasya kusumam / salIlaM gacchantI ratisamayalajjApraNayinI ratikSetre raGge priyapathikasAthairanugatA // 12 // vasantasene, pazya pazya / garjanti zailazikhareSu vilambibimbA * ___ meghA viyuktavanitAhRdayAnukArAH / yeSAM raveNa sahasotpatitairmayUraiH ___ khaM vIjyate maNimayairiva tAlavRntaiH // 13 // api ca / pakaklinnamukhAH pibanti salilaM dhArAhatA dardurAH kaNThaM muJcati barhiNaH samadano nIpaH pradIpAyate / saMnyAsaH kuladUSaNairiva janairmedhairvRtazcandramA "vidyunnIcakulodgateva yuvatirnaikatra saMtiSThate // 14 // vasantasenA-bhAva, suDa de bhaNidam / (ka) eSA hi mUDhe nirantarapayodharayA mayaiva ___ kAntaH sahAbhiramate yadi kiM tavAtra / mAM garjitairiti muhurvinivArayantI mArga ruNaddhi kupiteva nizA sapatnI // 15 // (ka) bhAva, suSThu te bhaNitam / paNhaM praznam // muNDe mastake / goDDu pAdam // apaneti / eSA vasantaseneti saMnikarSeNa / lajjApraNayinItyatra saMdhAvacAmityAdinAkAralopaH (1) // 12 // garjantIti // 13 // paGketi / kaNThaM muzcatIti / 'kaNTho gale galadhvAne' iti kozaH / lAvaNyayogavAn pUrva kaNThaM muJcatItyutprekSA (2) // 14 // mUDhe iti / mUDhe iti vasantasenAyAH sAkSepasaMbodhanam / payodharo meghaH, stanau ca // 15 //

Page #164
142 mRcchakaTike P viTaH - bhavatu / evaM tAvat / upAlabhyatAM tAvadiyam / vasantasenA-bhAva, kimanayA strIsvabhAvadurvidagdhayopAlabdhayA / pazyatu bhAvaH / meghA varSantu garjantu muJcantvazanimeva vA / gaNayanti na zItoSNaM ramaNAbhimukhAH striyaH // 16 // viTa: - vasantasene, pazya pazya / ayamaparaH pavanacapalavegaH sthUladhArAzaraughaH stanitapaTahanAdaH spaSTavidyutpatAkaH / harati karasamUhaM khe zazAGkasya megho nRpa iva puramadhye mandavIryasya zatroH // 17 // vasantasenA - evaM Nedam / tA kadhaM eso avaro / ( ka ) etaireva yadA gajendramalinairAdhmAtalambodarai garjadbhiH sataDidbalAkazabalairmedhaiH sazalyaM manaH / shi tatki proSitabhartRvadhyapaTaho hA hA hatAzo bakaH prAvRT prAvRDiti bravIti zaThadhIH kSAraM kSate prakSipan || 18 || viTaH - vasantasene, evametat / idamaparaM pazya / balAkA pANDuroSNISaM vidyudutkSiptacAmaram / mattavAraNasArUpyaM kartukAmamivAmbaram // 19 // vasantasenA-bhAva, pekkha pekkha / (kha) etairArdratamAlapatramalinairApItasUrya nabho valmIkA H zaratADitA iva gajAH sIdanti dhArAhatAH / vidyutkAJcanadIpikeva racitA prAsAdasaMcAriNI jyotsnA durbalabhartRkeva vanitA protsArya meghairhatA // 20 // (ka) evaM nvidam / tatkathameSo'paraH / (kha) bhAva, pazya pazya / meghA iti // 16 // ayamapara iti zatroH punarmadhya ityarthAt / pavaneti / karasamUhaM aMzu - rAjagrAhyabhAgau // 17 // etairiti / proSitabhartRzabdo na nityaH samAsAnta iti 'navRtazca' iti kap // 18 // balAketi // 19 // etairiti // 20 //

Page #165
pnycmo'ngkH| viTaH-vasantasene, pazya pazya / ete hi vidyudguNabaddhakakSA gajA ivAnyonyamabhidravantaH / zakrAjJayA vAridharAH sadhArA gAM rUpyarajjveva samuddharanti // 21 // api ca pazya / mahAvAtAdhmAtairmahiSakulanIlairjaladharai zcalavidyutpakSairjaladhibhirivAntaHpracalitaiH / iyaM gandhodAmA navaharitazaSpAGkuravatI dharA dhArApAtairmaNimayazarairbhidyata iva // 22 // vasantasenA-bhAva, eso avaro / (ka) ehyehIti zikhaNDinAM paTutaraM kekAbhirAkranditaH proDDIyeva balAkayA sarabhasaM sotkaNThamAliGgitaH / haMsairujjhitapaGkajairatitarAM sobaeNgamudvIkSitaH kurvannaJjanamecakA iva dizo meghaH samuttiSThati // 23 // viTaH-evametat / tathA hi pazya / niSpandIkRtapadmaSaNDanayanaM naSTakSapAvAsaraM vidyudbhiH kSaNanaSTadRSTatimiraM pracchAditAzAmukham / nizceSTaM svapitIva saMprati payodhArAgRhAntargataM sphItAmbhodharadhAmanaikajaladacchatrApidhAnaM jagat // 24 // vasantasenA-bhAva, evvaM Nedam / tA pekkha pekkha / (kha) (ka) bhAva, esso'prH| (kha) bhAva, evaM vidam / tatpazya pazya / eta iti / kakSA madhyabandhanam / gAM bhUmim // 21 // maheti / zaSpAkurAH saMlagnazaratulyAH // 22 // ehIti / mecakAH iyAmAH // niSpandIti // 24 //

Page #166
mRcchakaTike gatA nAzaM tArA upakRtamasAdhAviva jane viyuktAH kAntena striya iva na rAjanti kakubhaH / prakAmAntastaptaM tridazapatizastrasya zikhinA dravIbhUtaM manye patati jalarUpeNa gaganam // 25 // api ca pazya / unnamati namati varSati garjati meghaH karoti timiraugham / prathamazrIriva puruSaH karoti rUpANyavekAni // 26 // viTaH-evametat / vidyudbhivalatIva saMvihasatIvoccaibalAkAzatai mAhendreNa vivalgatIva dhanuSA dhArAzarodgAriNA / vispaSTAzaninikhanena rasatIvAghUrNatIvAnilai nIlaiH sAndramivAhibhirjaladharaibUMpAyatIvAmbaram // 27 // vasantasenAjaladhara nirlajjastvaM yanmAM dayitasya vezma gacchantIm / stanitena bhISayitvA dhArAhastaiH parAmRzasi // 28 // bhoH zakra, kiM te hyahaM pUrvaratiprasaktA yattvaM nadasyambudasiMhanAdaiH / na yuktametatpriyakAjitAyA __ mArga niroddhaM mama varSapAtaiH // 29 // * api ca / yadvadahalyAhetomaSA vadasi zaka gautamo'smIti / tadvanmamApi duHkhaM nirapekSa nivAryatAM jaladaH // 30 // gatA iti / gaganaM jalarUpeNa dravIbhUtaM patati / tridazapatizastrasya vajrasya // 25 // unnamatIti // 26 // vidhudbhiriti // 27 // jaladhareti // 28 // kiM ta iti / ratiprasaktA saMbhogena prasakA / priyeNa kAtitAyAH // 29 // yadvaditi / he zakra, yathA ahalyAyA aprAptiduHkhena gauta

Page #167
paJcamo'GkaH / varSa api ca / garja vA na zakyA hi striyo roddhuM prasthitA dayitaM prati // 31 // yadi garjati vAridharo garjatu tannAma niSThurAH puruSAH / ayi vidyutpramadAnAM tvamapi ca duHkhaM na jAnAsi // 32 // viTaH - bhavati, alamalamupAlambhena / upakAriNI taveyam / airAvatorasi caleva suvarNarajjuH zailasya mUrdhni nihiteva sitA patAkA / P 145 vA zakra muJca vA zatazo'zanim / AkhaNDalasya bhavanodaradIpikeya mAkhyAti te priyatamasya hi saMnivezam // 33 // vasantasenA - bhAva, evvaM taM jjeva edaM geham / (ka) viTaH -- sakalakalAbhijJAyA na kiMcidiha tavopadeSTavyamasti / tathApi snehaH pralApayati / atra pravizya kopo'tyantaM na kartavyaH / yadi kupyasi nAsti ratiH kopena vinAthavA kutaH kAmaH / kupya ca kopaya ca tvaM prasIda ca tvaM prasAdaya ca kaantm||34|| bhavatu / evaM tAvat / bho bhoH, nivedyatAmAryacArudattAya / eSA phulakadamvanI parabhau kAle ghanodbhAsite kAntasyAlayamAgatA samadanA hRSTA jalArdrAlikA | vidyudvAridagarjitaiH sacakitA tvaddarzanAkAGkSiNI pAdau nUpuralagnakardama prakSAlayantI sthitA // 35 // cArudattaH--(AkarNya) vayasya, jJAyatAM kimetaditi / (ka) bhAva, evaM tadevaitaddeham / 1 mo'smItyasatyaM brUSe / he nirapekSa parapIDAnabhijJa, ta[dva]nmamApi duHkha jAnIhIlarthAt / tataH kiM kartumucitamityAha - nivAryatAmiti / priyabhavanagamanaM prati virodhakatvAdityAzayaH // 30 // garjeti // 31 // yadIti // 32 // airAvata iti // 33 // yadIti // 34 // eSeti // 35 // sATopeti / mR0 13

Page #168
mRcchakaTi vidUSakaH - jaM bhavaM ANavedi / ( vasantasenAmupagamya / sAdaram / ) sotthi bhodIe / (ka) basantasenA - ajja, vandAmi / sAaM ajjassa / ( viTaM prati / ) bhAva, esA chattadhAriA bhAvassa jjeva bhodu / (kha) viTa: - (svagatam / ) anenopAyena nipuNaM preSito'smi / (prakAzam / ) evaM bhavatu / bhavati vasantasene, sATopa kUTakapaTAnRtajanmabhUmeH zAThyAtmakasya ratikelikRtAlayasya / vezyApaNasya suratotsava saMgrahasya dAkSiNyapaNyamukhaniSkrayasiddhirastu // 36 // ( iti niSkrAnto viTa: 1 ) 146 vasantasenA - ajja mittea, kahiM tumhANaM jUdiaro / ( ga ) vidUSakaH - (svagatam ) hI hI bho, jUdiaro tti bhaNantIe alaMkido piavaasso / (prakAzam ) bhodi, eso kkhu sukkharukkhavADiAe / (gha) - vasantasenA - ajja, kA tumhANaM sukkharukkhavADiA vucadi / (Ga) (ka) yadbhavAnAjJApayati / svasti bhavatyai / (kha) Arya, vande | svAgatamAryasya / bhAva, eSA chatradhArikA bhAvasyaiva bhavatu / (ga) Arya maitreya, kutra yuSmAkaM dyUtakaraH / (gha) Azcarye bhoH, dyUtakara iti bhaNantyAlaMkRtaH priyavayasyaH / bhavati, eSa khalu zuSkavRkSavATikAyAm / (Ga) Arya, kA yuSmAkaM zuSkavRkSavATikocyate / ATopo dambhaH, kUTaM mAyA, kapaTaM chadma, anRtaM mRSAbhASaNam / nihnavaprAkaTyabhedAkUTakapaTayorbhedaH / eteSAM janmabhUmeH / vezyApaNo vezyAvyavahAraH / vyajyaketyarthaH (?) / dAkSiNyapaNyapradhAnaM niSkrayo mUlyam // 36 // api pArayiSyAmi // *

Page #169
pnycmo'ngkH| 147 vidUSakaH-bhodi, jahiM Na khAIadi Na pIIadi / (ka) (vasantasenA smitaM karoti / ) vidUSakaH-tA pavisadu bhodI / (kha) .. vasantasenA-(janAntikam / ) ettha pavisia kiM mae bhaNidavvam / (ga) ceTI-jUdiara, avi suho de padoso tti / (gha) vasantasenA-avi pAraissam / (Ga) ceTI-avasaro jeva pAraissadi / (ca) vidUSakaH--pavisadu bhodI / (cha) vasantasenA-(pravizyopasRtya ca / puSpaistADayantI / ) ai jUdiara, avi suho de padoso / (ja) cArudattaH--(avalokya / ) aye, vasantasenA prAptA / (saharSa mutthAya / ) ayi priye, . sadA pradoSo mama yAti jAgrataH ___ sadA ca me nizvasato gatA nizA / tvayA sametasya vizAlalocane mamAdya zokAntakaraH pradoSakaH // 37 // tatsvAgataM bhavatyai / idamAsanam / atropavizyatAm / (ka) bhavati, yatra na khAdyate na pIyate / (kha) tasmAtpravizatu bhvtii| (ga) atra pravizya kiM mayA bhaNitavyam / (gha) dyUtakara, api sukhaste pradoSa iti / (Ga) api pArayiSyAmi / (ca) avasara eva pArayiSyati / (cha) pravizatu bhvtii| (ja) ayi dyUtakara, api sukhaste pradoSaH /

Page #170
148 mRcchakaTike vidUSakaH-idaM AsaNam / uvavisadu bhodI / (ka) __(vasantasenAsInA / tataH sarva upavizanti / ) cArudattaH-vayasya, pazya pazya / varSodakamudritA zravaNAntavilambinA kadambena / ekaH stano'bhiSikto nRpasuta iva yauvarAjyasthaH // 38 // tadvayasya, klinne vAsasI vasantasenAyAH / anye pradhAnavAsasI samupanIyatAmiti / vidUSakaH-jaM bhavaM ANavedi / (kha) .. ceTI-aja mittea, ciTTha tumam / ahaM jeva ajaaM sussUsaissam / (ga) (tathA karoti / ) vidaSaka:-(apavAritakena / ) bho vaassa, pucchAmi dAva tatthabhodi kiM pi / (gha) cArudattaH-evaM kriyatAm / vidUSakaH--(prakAzam / ) adha kiMNimittaM uNa Idise paNaTTaca. ndAloe duddiNaandhaAre AadA bhodI / (Ga) ceTI-ajae, ujuo bamhaNo / (ca) vasantasenA-NaM NiuNotti bhaNAhi / (cha) (ka) idamAsanam / upavizatu bhavatI / (kha) yadbhavAnAjJApayati / (ga) Arya maitreya, tiSTha tvam / ahamevAryA zuzrUSayiSyAmi / (gha) bho vayasya, pRcchAmi tAvattatrabhavatIM kimapi / . (Ga) atha kiMnimittaM punarIdRze pranaSTacandrAloke durdinAndhakAra AgatA bhvtii| (ca) Arye, Rjuko brAhmaNaH / (cha) nanu nipuNa iti bhaNa / sadeti // 37 // varSoMdakamiti // 38 // AAvio AcArya upadeSTA (!) /

Page #171
paJcamo'GkaH / 149 ceTI-esA kkhu ajaA evvaM pucchidaM AadA-'kettiaM tAe raaNAvalIe mullaM' tti / (ka) vidUSakaH-(janAntikam / ) bho, bhaNidaM mae, jadhA appamullA raaNAvalI, bahumullaM suvaNNabhaNDaam / Na parituTTA / avaraM maggiduM AadA / (kha) ceTI--sA kkhu ajaAe attaNakeraketti bhaNia jUde hAridA / so a sahio rAavAtthahArI Na jANIadi kahiM gado tti / (ga) vidUSakaH-bhaudi, mantidaM jeva mantIadi / (gha) ceTI-jAva so aNNesIadi tAva evaM jeva geNha suvaNNabhaNDaam / (Ga) (iti darzayati / ) (vidUSako vicArayati / ) ceTI-adimettaM ajo NijjhAadi / tA kiM diTTapurubvo de / (ca) vidUSakaH-bhodi, sippakusaladAe obandhedi diTThim / (cha) ceTI-aja, vaJcidosi diTTIe / taM jeva evaM suvaNNabhaNDaam / (ja) (ka) eSA khalvAryA evaM praSTumAgatA-'kiyattasyA ratnAvalyA mUlyam' iti / (kha) bhoH, bhaNitaM mayA, yathAlpamUlyA ratnAvalI, bahumUlyaM suvarNabhANDam / na parituSTA / aparaM yAcitumAgatA / (ga) sA khalvAryayA AtmIyeti bhaNitvA dyUte hAritA / sa ca sabhiko rAjavArtAhArI na jJAyate kutra gata gati / (gha) bhavati, mantritameva mantryate / (Ga) yAvatso'nviSyate tAvadidameva gRhANa suvarNabhANDam / (ca) atimAtramAryo nidhyAyati / tatki dRSTapUrva te / (cha) bhavati, zilpakuzalatayAvabadhnAti dRSTim / (ja) Arya, vaJcito'si dRSTayA / tadevedaM suvarNabhANDam /

Page #172
mRcchakaTike vidUSakaH - ( saharSa 1) bho vaassa, taM jjeva evaM suvaNNabhaNDaam, jaM amhANaM gehe corehiM avahidam / (ka) 150 cArudattaH - vayasya, yo'smAbhizcintito vyAjaH kartuM nyAsapratikriyAm / sa eva prastuto'smAkaM kiMtu satyaM viDambanA // 39 // vidUSakaH - bho vaassa, saccaM sabAmi bamhaNeNa / (kha) cArudattaH - priyaM naH priyam / vidUSakaH - ( janAntikam 1) bho, pucchAmi gaM kudo evaM samAsAditi / (ga) . cArudattaH -- ko doSaH / - 1 vidUSakaH - (ceTyAH karNe ) evvaM via / (gha) ceTI (vidUSakasya karNe) evvaM via / (Ga) cArudattaH -- kimidaM kathyate / kiM vayaM bAhyAH / vidUSakaH - ( cArudattasya karNe / ) evvaM via / (ca) cArudattaH -- bhadre, satyaM tadevedaM suvarNabhANDam | ceTI- - ajja, adha iM / (cha) / - cArudattaH -- bhadre, na kadAcitpriyanivedanaM niSphalIkRtaM mayA / (ka) bho vayasya, tadevedaM suvarNabhANDam, yadasmAkaM gRhe caurairapahRtam / (kha) bho vayasya, satyaM zape brAhmaNyena / (ga) bhoH, pRcchAmi nanu kuta idaM samAsAditamiti / (gha) evamiva / (Ga) evamiva / (ca) evamiva / (cha) Arya, atha kim / preSyatAM bhujyatAm (?) ya iti / kiM tu sa eva vyAjo viDambanAsmAkaM prastuta ArabdhA // 39 // athavA satyamevedam / athaveti prakaraNAtpratIyate / bamhaNeNa

Page #173
paJcamo'GkaH / 151 tagRhyatAM pAritoSikamidamaGgulIyakam / (ityanaGgulIyakaM hastamavalokya lannAM nATayati / ) vasantasenA-(Atmagatam / ) ado jeva kAmIasi / (ka) cArudattaH-(janAntikam / ) bhoH, kaSTam / dhanairviyuktasya narasya loke kiM jIvitenAdita eva tAvat / yasya pratIkAranirarthakatvA kopaprasAdA viphalIbhavanti // 40 // api ca / . pakSavikalazca pakSI zuSkazca taruH sarazca jalahInam / sarpazcoddhRtadaMSTrastulyaM loke daridrazca // 41 // api ca / zUnyaigRhaiH khalu samAH puruSA daridrAH kUpaizca toyarahitaistarubhizca zIrNaiH / yadRSTapUrvajanasaMgamavismRtAnA mevaM bhavanti viphalAH paritoSakAlAH / / 42 // vidUSakaH-bho, alaM adimettaM saMtappideNa / (prakAzaM saparihAsam / ) bhodi, samappIadu mamakeriA NhANasADiA / (kha) vasantasenA-ajja cArudatta, juttaM NedaM imAe raaNAvalIe imaM jaNaM tulaidum / (ga) (ka) ata eva kAmyase / (kha) bhoH, alamatimAtraM saMtApitena / bhavati, samarpyatAM mama snaanshaattikaa| (ga) Arya cArudatta, yuktaM nedamanayA ratnAvalyA imaM janaM tUlayitum / brAhmaNena // dhanairiti // 40 // pakSeti // 41 // zUnyairiti / baTTa. Teti / yato yasmAdRSTapUrvasya janasya saMgamenottaralatayA vartamAnakhadainyavismRtAnAM vismaraNavatAM puMsAm // 42 // matsaMbandhinI snAnazATikA // tUlayitumiti / lubdhAlubdhajijJAsayA za(ba)humUlyAyA ratnAvalyA alpamUlyasuvarNa

Page #174
152 mRcchakaTike cArudattaH--(savilakSasmitam / ) vasantasene, pazya pazya / kaH zraddhAsyali bhUtArthaM sarvo mAM tUlayiSyati / zaGkanIyA hi loke'sminniSpratApA daridratA // 43 // vidUSakaH-hale, kiM bhodIe idha jeva suvidavvam / (ka) ceTI-(vihasya / ) ajja mittea, adimettaM dANiM ujuaM attANoM daMsesi / (kha) vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, eso kkhu osAraanto via suhovaviTTa jaNaM puNovi vitthArivAridhArAhiM paviTTo pajaNNo / (ga) cArudattaH-samyagAha bhavAn / amUrhi bhittvA jaladAntarANi pAntarANIva mRNAlasUcyaH / patanti candravyasanAdvimuktA divo'zrudhArA iva vAridhArAH // 44 // api ca / dhArAbhirAryajanacittasunirmalAbhi zvaNDAbhirarjunazarapratikarkazAbhiH / meghAH sravanti baladevapaTaprakAzAH zakrasya mauktikanidhAnamivodvirantaH // 45 // priye, pazya pazya / etaiH piSTatamAlavarNakanibhairAliptamambhodharaiH __ saMsaktairupavIjitaM surabhibhiH zItaiH pradoSAnilaiH / (ka) ceTi, kiM bhavatyA ihaiva suptavyam / (kha) Arya maitreya, atimAtramidAnImRjumAtmAnaM darzayasi / (ga) bho vayasya, eSa khalvapasArayanniva sukhopaviSTaM janaM punarapi vistArivAridhArAbhiH praviSTaH prjnyH| bhANDasya kRte yogAt // ka iti // 43 // amUriti // 44 // dhArAbhiH

Page #175
pnycmo'ngkH| ... 153 eSAmbhodasamAgamapraNayinI svacchandamabhyAgatA raktA kAntamivAmbaraM priyatamA vidyutsamAliGgati // 46 // (vasantasenA zRGgArabhAvaM nATayantI cArudattamAliGgati / ) cArudattaH-(sparza nATayanpratyAliGgaya / ) bho megha gambhIrataraM nada tvaM tava prasAdAtsmarapIDitaM me| saMsparzaromAJcitajAtarAgaM kadambapuSpatvamupaiti gAtram // 47 // vidUSakaH-dAsIe putta duddiNa, aNajjo dANiM si tumam , jaM attabhodiM vijjuAe bhAyAvesi / (ka) cArudattaH--vayasya, nArhasyupAlabdhum / varSazatamastu durdinamaviratadhAraM zatahadA sphuratu / . asmadvidhadurlabhayA yadahaM priyayA pariSvaktaH // 48 / / api ca / vayasya, dhanyAni teSAM khalu jIvitAni ye kAminInAM gRhamAgatAnAm / AdroNi meghodakazItalAni gAtrANi gAtreSu pariSvajanti // 49 // priye vasantasene, stambheSu pracalitavedisaMcayAntaM zIrNatvAtkathamapi dhAryate vitAnam / (ka) dAsyAH putra durdina, anArya idAnImasi tvam, yadabhavatIM vidhutA bhiissysi| riti // 45 // etairiti / varNakaM vilepanam // 46 // bho megheti // 47 // varSazatamiti / asmadvidhadurlabhayA / daridrasya vezAvAptisaMbhavAt // 48 // dhanyAnIti // 49 // stambheSvityAdi / prakRticchandasA / vitAnaM

Page #176
154 mRcchakaTike eSA ca sphuTitasudhAdravAnulepA tsaklinnA salilabhareNa citrabhittiH // 50 // (Urdhvamavalokya / ) aye indradhanuH / priye, pazya pazya / . vidyujihvenedaM mahendracApocchritAyatabhujena / . jaladharavivRddhahanunA vijRmbhitamivAntarIkSeNa // 51 // tadehi / abhyantarameva pravizAvaH / (ityutthAya parikAmati / ) tAlISu tAraM viTapeSu mandraM zilAsu rukSaM salileSu caNDam / saMgItavINA iva tADyamAnAstAlAnusAreNa patanti dhArAH // 52 // (iti niSkAntAH sarve / ) durdino nAma pnycmo'ngkH| ndrAtapaH // 50 // vidyuditi / AryA / anayA ca vetAlAdibhayAnakarUpavarNanam // 51 // tAlIviti / saMgItavINA iva dhArAH // 52 // iti durdino nAma paJcamo'GkaH //

Page #177
ssssttho'ngkH| (tataH pravizati cettii|) ceTI-kadhaM ajja vi ajaA Na vivujjhadi / bhodu / pavisia paDibodhaissam / (ka) (iti nATyena parikrAmati / ) (tataH pravizatyAcchAditazarIrA prasuptA vasantasenA / ) ceTI--(nirUpya) utthedu utthedu ajaA / pabhAdaM saMvuttam / (kha) vasantasenA-(pratibuddhaya / ) kadhaM ratti jeva pabhAdaM saMvuttam / (ga) ceTI-amhANaM eso prabhAdo / ajaAe uNa ratti jeva / (gha) vasantasenA-haje, kahiM uNa tumhANaM jUdiaro / (Ga) ceTI-ajae, vaDamANaaM samAdisia pupphakaraNDaaM jiSNujANaM gado ajacArudatto / (ca) vasantasenA-kiM samAdisia / (cha) ceTI-joehi rAttIe pavahaNam , vasantasenA gacchadu tti / (ja) vasantasenA-haje, kahiM mae gantavyam / (jha) (ka) kathamadyApyAryA na vibudhyate / bhavatu / pravizya pratibodhayiSyAmi / (kha) uttiSThatUttiSThatvAryA / prabhAtaM saMvRttam / (ga) kathaM rAtrireva prabhAtaM saMvRttam / (gha) asmAkametatprabhAtam / AryAyAH punA rAtrireva / (Ga) ceTi, kutaH punaryuSmAkaM dyuutkrH| (ca) Arye, vardhamAnakaM samAdizya puSpakaraNDakaM jIrNodyAnaM gata AryacArudattaH / (cha) kiM samAdizya / (ja) yojaya rAtrau pravahaNam , vasantasenA gacchatviti / (jha) ceTi, kutra mayA gantavyam / joehi yojaya / apayattaM aparyAptam (?) / yadRcchAsaMbandhi (?) / etena nRccha

Page #178
156 ___ mRcchakaTike ceTI-ajae, jahiM cArudatto / (ka) vasantasenA-(ceTIM pariSvajya / ) suTTha Na nijjhAido rAttIe / tA aja paccakkhaM pekkhissam / haje, kiM paviTTA ahaM iha abbhantaracadussAlaam / (kha) ceTI--Na kevalaM anbhantaracadussAlaam / savvajaNassa vihiaaM paviTTA / (ga) vasantasenA-avi saMtappadi cArudattassa pariaNo / (gha) ceTI-saMtappissadi / (Ga) vasantasenA-kadA / (ca) ceTI-jadoajaA gamissadi / (cha) vasantasenA-tado mae paDhamaM saMtappidavvam / (sAnunayam / ) haLe, geNha evaM raaNAvalim / mama bahiNiAe ajAdhUdAe gadua samappehi / bhaNidavyaM ca-'ahaM siricArudattassa guNaNijidA dAsI, tadA tumhANaM pi / tA esA tuha jeva kaNThAharaNaM hodu raaNAvalI / (ja) (ka) Arya, yatra cArudattaH / (kha) ceTi, suSThu na nidhyAto rAtrau / tadadya pratyakSaM prekSiSye / ceTi, kiM praviSTAhamihAbhyantaracatuHzAlakam / (ga) na kevalamabhyantaracatuHzAlakam / sarvajanasyApi hRdayaM praviSTA / (gha) api saMtapyate cArudattasya parijanaH / (Ga) saMtapsyati / (ca) kdaa| (cha) yadAryA gamiSyati / (ja) tadA mayA prathamaM saMtaptavyam / ceTi, gRhANemAM ratnAvalIm / mama bhaginyA AryAdhUtAyai gatvA samarpaya / vaktavyaM ca-'ahaM zrIcArudattasya guNanirjitA dAsI, tadA yuSmAkamapi / tadeSA tavaiva kaNThAbharaNaM bhavatu rtnaavlii'|

Page #179
ssssttho'ngkH| 157 ceTI-ajjae, kupissadi cArudatto ajAe dAva / (ka) vasantasenA-gaccha / Na kupissadi / (kha) ceTI--(gRhItvA / ) jaM ANavedi / (iti niSkramya punaH pravizati / ) ajae, bhaNAdi ajA dhUdA-'ajautteNa tumhANaM pasAdIkidA / Na juttaM mama evaM geNhidum / ajautto jeva mama AharaNavi. seso tti jANAdu bhodI' / (ga) (tataH pravizati dArakaM gRhItvA radanikA / ) radanikA-ehiM vaccha, saaDiAe kIlamha / (gha) dArakaH-(sakaruNam / ) radaNie, kiM mama edAe maTTiAsaaDiAe / taM jeva sovaNNasaaDiaM dehi / (Ga) radanikA-(sanirvedaM nizvasya / ) jAda, kudo amhANaM suvaNNavavahAro / tAdassa puNo vi riddhIe suvaNNasaaDiAe kiilisssi| tA jAva viNodemi Nam / ajaAvasantaseNAAe samIvaM uvasappissam / (upasRtya / ) ajae, paNamAmi / (ca) vasantasenA-radaNie, sAbhadaM de / kassa uNa aaNdaaro| (ka) Arye, kupiSyati cArudatta AryAyai tAvat / (kha) gaccha / na kupiNyati / (ga) yadAjJApayati / Arye, bhaNatyAryA dhUtA-'AryaputreNa yuSmAkaM prasAdIkRtA / na yuktaM mamaitAM grahItum / Aryaputra eva mamAbharaNavizeSa iti jAnAtu bhvtii| (gha) ehi vatsa, zakaTikayA krIDayAvaH / (Ga) radanike, kiM mamaitayA mRttikAzakaTikayA / tAmeva sauvarNazakaTikAM dehi / (ca) jAta, kuto'smAkaM suvarNavyavahAraH / tAtasya punarapi RddhayA suvarNazakaTikayA krIDiSyasi / tadyAvadvinodayAmyenam / AryAvasantasenAyAH samIpamupasarpiSyAmi / Arye, praNamAmi / mR0 14

Page #180
mRcchakaTike aNalaMkidusarIro vi candamuha ANandedi mama hiaam / (ka) radanikA - eso kkhu ajjacArudattassa putto rohaseNo NAma / (kha) --- vasantasenA - (bAhU prasArya 1) ehi me puttaa, AliGga / (ityaGka upavezya / ) aNukidaM aNeNa piduNo ruvam / (ga) radanikA - Na kevalaM rUvam, sIlaM pi takkemi / ediNA ajacArudatto attANaaM viNodedi / (gha) vasantasenA ---- adha kiMNimittaM eso roadi / (Ga) 158 radanikA -- ediNA paDivesi agahavaidAraakeriAe suvaNNasaaDiAe kIlidam / teNa a sANIdA / tado uNa taM maggantassa mae iaM maTTiAsaaDiA kadua diNNA / tado bhaNAdi- 'radaNie, kiM mama edAe maTTiAsaaDiAe / taM jeva sovaNNasaaDi dehi' ti / (ca) 1 vasantasenA - haddhI haddhI / aaM pi NAma parasaMpattIe saMtapadi / bhaavaM kaanta, pokkharavattapaDidajalabindusarisehiM kI - (ka) radanike, svAgataM te / kasya punarayaM dArakaH / analaMkRtazarIro'pi candramukha Anandayati mama hRdayam / (kha) eSa khalvAryacArudattasya putro rohaseno nAma | (ga) ehi me putraka, AliGga / anukRtamanena pitU rUpam / (gha) na kevalaM rUpam, zIlamapi tarkayAmi / etenAryacArudatta AtmAnaM vinodayati / (Ga) atha kiMnimittameSa roditi / (ca) etena prativezika gRhapatidArakasya suvarNazakaTikayA krIDitam / tena ca sA nItA / tataH punastAM yAcato mayeyaM mRttikAzakaTikA kRtvA dattA / tato bhaNati - ' radanike, kiM mamaitayA mRttikAzakaTikayA / tAmeva sauvarNazakaTikAM dehi' iti / kaTena prativezikagRhapatidArakasaMbandhinyA suvarNazakaTikayA krIDitam / tena prati

Page #181
ssssttho'ngkH| 159 lasi tumaM purisabhAadheehiM / (iti sAsrA / ) jAda, mA roda / sovaNNasaaDiAe kIlissasi / (ka) dArakaH-radaNie, kA esA / (kha) vasantasenA-piduNo de guNaNijidA dAsI / (ga) radanikA-jAda, ajjaA de jaNaNI bhodi / (gha) dArakaH-radaNie, aliaM tuma bhaNAsi / jai amhANaM ajaA jaNaNI tA kIsa alaMkidA / (Ga) vasantasenA-jAda, muddheNa muheNa adikaruNaM mantesi / (nATyenAbharaNAnyavatArya rudatI / ) esA dANiM de jaNaNI saMvuttA / tA geNha evaM alaMkAraam / sovaNNasaaDiaM ghaDAvehi / (ca) dArakaH-avehi / Na geNhissam / rodasi tumam / (cha) vasantasenA-(azrUNi pramRjya / ) jAda, Na rodissam / gaccha / (ka) hA dhik hA dhik / ayamapi nAma parasaMpattyA saMtapyate / bhagavakRtAnta, puSkarapatrapatitajalabindusadRzaiH krIDasi tvaM puruSabhAgadheyaiH / jAta mA rudihi / sauvarNazakaTikayA krIDiSyasi / (kha) radanike, kaissaa| (ga) pituste guNanirjitA dAsI / (gha) jAta, AryA te jananI bhavati / (Ga) radanike, alIkaM tvaM bhaNasi / yadyasmAkamAryA jananI, ttkimrthmlNkRtaa| (ca) jAta, mugdhena mukhenAtikaruNaM mantrayasi / eSedAnI te jananI saMvRttA / tadgRhANaitamalaMkAram / sauvarNazakaTikAM kAraya / (cha) apehi / na grahISyAmi / rodiSi tvam / vezigRhapatidArakeNa // tava piturguNanirjitA dAsI // aliaM alIkam / asatyamiti yAvat // bAlahastAbhyAM suvarNapUrNI zakaTikAM dArakaM ca svayaM gRhItvA

Page #182
160 mRcchakaTike kIla / (alaMkArairmRcchakaTika pUrayitvA / ) jAda, kArehi sovaNNasaaDiam / (ka) (iti dArakamAdAya niSkAntA radanikA / ) (pravizya pravahaNAdhirUDhaH) ceTa:-ladaNie, ladaNie, Nivedehi ajaAe vazantazeNAe- 'ohAliaM pakkhaduAlae zajaM pavahaNaM ciTThadi' / (kha) (pravizya) radanikA-ajae, eso vaDDamANao viNNavedi-'pakkhaduArae sajaM pavahaNaM' tti / (ga) vasantasenA-halle, ciTThadu muhuttaam / jAva ahaM attANabhaM pasAdhemi / (gha) radanikA-(niSkramya / ) vaDamANaA, ciTTha muhuttaam / jAva . ajaA attANa pasAdhedi / (Ga) ceTaH-hI hI bho, mae vi jANatthalake vizumalide / tA jAva geNhia AacchAmi / ede NazzAlajjukaDuA baillA / bhodu| pavahaNeNa jeva gadAgadi kalizzam / (ca) (iti niSkrAntazceTaH / ) (ka) jAta, na rodiSyAmi / gaccha / krIDa / jAta, kAraya sauvarNazakaTikAm / (kha) radanike, radanike, nivedayAryAyai vasantasenAyai-'apavAritaM pakSadvArake sajaM pravahaNaM tiSThati' / (ga) Arye, eSa vardhamAnako vijJApayati- 'pakSadvAre sajjaM pravahaNam' iti / (gha) ceTi, tiSThatu muhUrtakam / yAvadahamAtmAnaM prasAdhayAmi / (Ga) vardhamAnaka, tiSTha muhUrtakam / yAvadAryAtmAnaM prasAdhayati / (ca) hI hI bhoH, mayApi yAnAstaraNaM vismRtam / tadyAvadgRhItvAgacchAmi / ete nAsikArajjukaTukA balIvardAH / bhavatu / pravahaNenaiva gatAgati kariSyAmi / niSkrAntA // udghATitaM pakSadvArakam (2) // hI hI ityakasmAtsmaraNaviSayeNa / jA- .

Page #183
ssssttho'ngkH| vasantasenA-hale, uvaNehi me pasAhaNam / attANa pasAdhaissam / (ka) iti prasAdhayantI sthitA / ) (pravizya pravahaNAdhirUDhaH) sthAvarakazceTa:-ANNattamhi lAazAlaazaMThANeNa-'thAvalaA, pavahaNaM geNhia pupphakalaNDaaM jiNNujjANaM tulidaM Aacchehi' tti / bhodu / tahiM jeva gacchAmi / vahadha baillA, vahadha / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) kadhaM gAmazaalehiM luddhe magge / kiM dANiM ettha kalaizzam / (sATopam / ) ale le, ozaladha ozaladha / (AkarNya ) kiM bhaNAdha-'eze kazzakelake pavahaNe' tti / eze lAazAlaazaMThANakelake pavahaNe ti / tA zigdhaM ozaladha / (avalokya / ) kadham , eze avale zahiraM via maM pekkhiA zahaza jeva jUdapalAide via jUdiale ohAlia attANasaM aNNado avakkante / tA ko uNa eze / adhavA kiM mama ediNA / tulidaM gamizzam / ale le gAmaluA, ozaladha ozaladha / kiM bhaNAdha-'muhutta ciTTha / cakkapalivahi dehi' tti / ale le, lAbhazAlaazaMThANakelake hagge zUle cakapalivaTTi daizzam / adhavA eze eAI tavazzI / tA evvaM kalemi / edaM pavahaNaM ajacAludattazza rukkhavADiAe pakkhadu Alae thAvemi / (iti pravahaNaM saMsthApya / ) eze mhi Aade / (kha) (iti niSkAntaH / ) (ka) ceTi, upanaya me prasAdhanam / AtmAnaM prasAdhayiSyAmi / (kha) AjJapto'smi rAjazyAlakasaMsthAnena-'sthAvaraka, pravahaNaM gRhItvA puSpakaraNDakaM jIrNodyAnaM tvaritamAgaccha' iti / bhavatu / tatraiva gacchAmi / gatthalake yAnAstaraNakam / NassAkaduA nAsikArajjvA duHsahAH / ato'tikramaH saMbhAvyate / 'NassAkaDuA' ityapi paatthH| tatra nasyAkaTukA ityarthaH / ballA balIvardAH // (yU)tapalAyita iva dyUtakaraH sabhikamiva mAM dRSTvA pracchAditazarIraH / etenAryakasya palAyanamupakSiptam / gAmeluA grAmyAH / cakkaparivaTibhaM cakraparivRttim / zUle zUraH / eAI tavassI ekAkI varAkaH / eze Aade

Page #184
162 mRccha ceTI - ajjae, misaddo via suNIadi / tA Aado pava haNo / (ka) vasantasenA - haje, gaccha / tuvaradi me hiaam / tA Adesehi pakkhaduAraam / (kha) ceTI - edu edu ajjaA / (ga) vasantasenA -- (parikramya / ) haje, vIsama tumam / (gha) - ceTI - jaM ajjaA ANavedi / (Ga) (iti niSkrAntA / ) vasantasenA - (dakSiNAkSispandaM sUcayitvA pravahaNa madhiruhya ca / ) kiM daM phuradi dAhiNaM loaNam / adhavA cArudattassa jjeva daMsaNaM aNimittaM pamajjaissadi / (ca) vahataM balIvardAH, vahatam / kathaM grAmazakaTai ruddho mArgaH / kimidAnImatra kariSyAmi / are re, apasarata apasarata / kiM bhaNatha - ' etatkasya pravahaNam' iti / etadrAjazyAlakasaMsthAnasya pravahaNamiti / tacchIghramapasarata / katham, eSo'paraH sabhikamiva mAM prekSya sahasaiva dyUtapalAyita iva dyUtakaro'pavAryAtmAnamanyato'pakrAntaH / tatkaH punareSaH / athavA kiM mamaite / tvaritaM gamiSyAmi / are re grAmyAH, apasarata apasarata / kiM bhaNatha - ' muhUrtakaM tiSTha / cakraparivRttiM dehi' iti / are re, rAjazyAlakasaMsthAnasyAhaM zUrazcakraparivRttiM dAsyAmi / athavA eSa ekAkI tapasvI / tadevaM karomi / etatpravahaNamAryacArudattasya vRkSavATikAyAH pakSadvArake sthApayAmi / eSo'smyAgataH / 1 1 (ka) Arye, nemizabda iva zrUyate / tadAgataM pravahaNam / (kha) ceTi, gaccha / tvarayati me hRdayam / tadAdiza pakSadvAram / (ga) evetvAryA / (gha) ceTi, vizrAmya tvam / (Ga) yadAryAjJApayati / (ca) kiM nvidaM sphurati dakSiNaM locanam / athavA cArudattasyaiva darzanamanimittaM pramArjayiSyati / iti cakraparivRttidAnArtham / etena zakArasya kAkanetramuktam (?) / ato'pi ca 1

Page #185
ssssttho'ngkH| 163 (pravizya) sthAvarakazceTa:-ozAlidA mae shaddaa| tA jAva gacchAmi / (iti nATyenAdhiruhya cAlayitvA / svagatam / ) bhAlike pavahaNe / adhavA cakkapalivaTTiAe palizzantazza bhAlike pavahaNe paDibhAzedi / bhodu / gamizzam / jAdha goNA, jAdha / (ka) (nepathye / ) __ are re dobAriA, appamattA saesu saesu gummaTThANesu hodha / eso aja govAladArao guttiraM bhaJjia guttivAlaaM vAvAdia bandhaNaM bhedia paribhaTTo avakkamadi / tA geNhadha geNhadha / (kha) (pravizyApaTIkSepeNa saMbhrAnta ekacaraNalagnanigaDo'vaguNThita . AryakaH parikAmati / ) ceTaH--(svagatam / ) mahante NaalIe zaMbhame uppaNNe / tA tulidaM tulidaM gamizzam / (ga) (iti nisskraantH|) AryakaHhitvAhaM narapatibandhanApadeza vyApattivyasanamahArNavaM mahAntam / pAdArasthitanigaDaikapAzakarSI prabhraSTo gaja iva bandhanAzramAmi // 1 // (ka) apasAritA mayA zakaTAH / tadyAvadgacchAmi / bhAravatpravahaNam / athavA cakraparivartanena parizrAntassa bhAravatpravahaNaM pratibhAsate / bhavatu / gamiSyAmi / yAtaM gAvau, yAtam / (kha) are re dauvArikAH, apramattAH sveSu sveSu gulmasthAneSu bhavata / eSo'dya gopAladArako guptiM bhaktvA guptipAlakaM vyApAdya bandhanaM bhittvA paribhraSTo'pakrAmati / tadgRhIta gRhNIta / (ga) mahAnagaryA saMbhrama utpannaH / tattvaritaM tvaritaM gamiSyAmi / / zakAralAghavamuktamityavadheyam // bhAlike bha(bhA)ravat / sabhAramityarthaH / matvarthIyaH / goNA gAvaH // na sakalAni yAni padAni mazvAni (?) / patraM pravaNAdi / gummaSThANesu / lepo jImUtaradyasthAne (2) / parinbhaTTo bandhanabhedAdapagataH / tAgeNhadha tato dhArayata // hitveti / vyasanaM mahA(?)rNavam / saMghAtAjanya

Page #186
mRcchakaTike 164 bhoH, ahaM khalu siddhAdezajanitaparitrAsena rAjJA pAlakena ghoSAdAnIya vizasane gUDhAgAre bandhanena baddhaH / tasmAcca priyasuhRcchavilakaprasAdena bandhanAtparibhraSTo'smi / (azrUNi visRjya / ) bhAgyAni me yadi tadA mama ko'parAdho yadvanyanAga iva saMyamito'smi tena / daivI ca siddhirapi lavayituM na zakyA . gamyo nRpo balavatA saha ko virodhaH // 2 // tatkutra gacchAmi mandabhAgyaH / (vilokya / ) idaM kasyApi sAdhoranAvRtapakSadvAraM geham / idaM gRhaM bhinnamadattadaNDo vizIrNasaMdhizca mahAkapATaH / dhruvaM kuTumbI vyasanAbhibhUtAM dazAM prapanno mama tulyabhAgyaH // 3 // tadatra tAvatpravizya tiSThAmi / . (nepthye|) jAdha goNA, jAdha / (ka) AryakaH-(AkarNya / ) aye, pravahaNamita evAbhivartate / bhavedgoSThIyAnaM na ca viSamazIlairadhigataM vadhUsaMyAnaM vA tadabhigamanopasthitamidam / bahirnetavyaM vA pravarajanayogyaM vidhivazAdviviktatvAcchUnyaM mama khalu bhavedaivavihitam // 4 // * (tataH pravahaNena saha pravizya) vardhamAnakazceTa:-hImANahe / ANIde mae jANatthalake / la (ka) yAtaM gAvau, yAtam / tvena (?) saMbandhena // 1 // bhAgyAnIti / gamyo nRpaH / sarveSAM sevyo hi rAjetyarthaH // 2 // idamiti // 3 // bhavediti // 4 // suvRttaM suvya

Page #187
SaSTho'GkaH / 165 daNie, Nivedehi ajjaAe vazantazeNAe - ' avatthide rAje pavahaNe ahiluhia pupphakalaNDaaM jiNNujjANaM gacchadu ajjaA' / (ka) AryakaH - (AkarNya / ) gaNikApravahaNamidam / bahiryAnaM ca / bhavatu / adhirohAmi / ( iti khairamupasarpati / ) ceTa:- (zrutvA kathaM ulazadde / tA AadA kkhu ajjaA / ajjae, ime NazzakaDuA baillA / tA piTThado jjeva Aluhadu ajabhA / (kha) (AryakastathA karoti / ) ceTaH - pAduSphala cAlidANaM NeulANaM vIrAnto zaddo / bhalakkante a pavahaNe / tathA takkemi zaMpadaM ajjaAe AlUDhAe ho - vvam / tA gacchAmi / jAdha goNA, jAdha / (ga) (iti parikrAmati / ) (pravizya) vIrakaH - are re, are jaa-jaamANa-candaNaa-maGgala-phullabhadda ppamuhA, kiM acchadha vIsaddhA jo so govAladArabho baddho / bhetNa samaM vacca NaravaihiaaM a bandhaNaM cAvi // 5 // ale, puratthime padolIduAre ciTTha tumam / tumaM pi pacchime, tumaM (ka) Azcaryam / AnItaM mayA yAnAstaraNam / radanike, nivedayAryAyai vasantasenAyai--'avasthitaM sajjaM pravahaNamadhiruhya puSpakaraNDakaM jIrNodyAnaM gacchatvAryA' / (kha) kathaM nUpurazabdaH / tadAgatA khalvAryA / Arye, imau nAsikArajjuagar aora / tatpRSThata evArohatvAryA / (ga) pAdotphAlacAlitAnAM nUpurANAM vizrAntaH zabdaH / bhArAkrAntaM ca pravahaNam / tathA tarkayAmi sAMpratamAryayArUDhayA bhavitavyam / tadgacchAmi / yAtaM gAva, yAtam / kam // jaya-jayamAna-candanaka-maGgalaka- puNyoTakamukhAH / kiM acchadhetyAdi / gAthA / kiM tiSThata vizvastA yo'sau gopAladArako baddhaH / bhittvA samaM vrajati narapatihRdayaM ca bandhanaM cApi // 5 // puratthi me pUrvasmin // vIrakavi

Page #188
mRcchakaTike pi dakkhiNe, tumaM pi uttre| jo vi eso pAArakhaNDo, evaM ahiruhia candaNeNa samaM gadua avaloemi / ehi candaNaa, ehi / ido dAva / (ka) . (pravizya saMbhrAntaH) candanakaH-are re vIraa visalla-bhImaGgaa-daNDakAlaa-daNDasUrappamuhA, Aacchadha vIsatthA turiaM jatteha lahu karejjAha / lacchI jeNa Na raNNopahavai gottantaraM gantum // 6 // avi a| ujANesu sahAsu a magge NaarIa AvaNe ghose / taM taM johaha turiaM saGkA vA jAae jattha // 7 // re re vIraa kiM kiM darisesi bhaNAhi dAva vIsaddham / bhettaNa a bandhaNaaMko so govAladAraaM harai // 8 // kassaTTamo diNaaro kassa cauttho a vaTTae cando / chaTTho a bhaggavagaho bhUmisuo paJcamo kassa // 9 // (ka) are re, are jaya-jayamAna-candanaka-maGgala puSpabhadrapramukhAH, kiM stha vizrabdhAH yaH sa gopAladArako baddhaH / bhittvA samaM vrajati narapatihRdayaM ca bandhanaM cApi // are, purastAtpratolIdvAre tiSTha tvam / tvamapi pazcime, tvamapi dakSiNe, tvamapyuttare / yo'pyeSa prAkArakhaNDaH, etamabhiruhya candanena samaM gatvAvalokayAmi / ehi candanaka, ehi / itastAvat / shly-bhiimaanggd-dnnddkaal-dnnddshuurprmukhaaH| Aacchadheti / gAthApaJcakam / Agacchata vizvastAstvaritaM yatata laghu kuruta / lakSmIryena na rAjJaH prabhavati gotrAntaraM gantum // 6 // udyAneSu sabhAsu ca mArge nagaryA ApaNe ghosse| tattadyojayata tvaritA zaGkA vA jAyate yatra // 7 // are re vIraka kiM kiM darzayasi bravI(brU)hi tAvadvizvastam / mocayitvA bandhanakaM ko'sau gopAlakaM harati // 8 // kasyASTamo dinakaraH kasya caturthazca vartate candraH / SaSThazca bhArga

Page #189
SaSTho'GkaH / bhaNa kassa jammachaTTo jIvo Navamo tahea sUrasuo / ante candraNa ko so govAladAraaM harai // 10 // (ka) vIrakaH - bhaDa candaNaA, avaharai kovi turiaM candaNaa savAmi tujja hiaeNa / jaha adadiNaare govAlaadArao khuDido // 11 // ( kha ) (ka) are re vIraka-vizalya-bhImAGgada - daNDakAla- daNDazUrapramukhAH, Agacchata vizvastAstvaritaM yatadhvaM laghu kuruta | lakSmIryena na rAjJaH prabhavati gotrAntaraM gantum // api ca / udyAneSu sabhAsu ca mArge nagaryAmApaNe ghoSe / taM tamanveSayata tvaritaM zaGkA vA jAyate yatra // re re vIraka kiM kiM darzayasi bhaNasi tAvadvizrabdham / bhittvA ca bandhanakaM kaH sa gopAladArakaM harati // kasyASTamo dinakaraH kasya caturthazca vartate candraH / SaSThazca bhArgavagraho bhUmisutaH paJcamaH kasya // bhaNa kasya janmaSaSTho jIvo navamastathaiva sUrasutaH / jIvati candanake kaH sa gopAladArakaM harati // (kha) bhaTa candanaka, apaharati ko'pi tvaritaM candanaka zape tava hRdayena / yathArdhodita dinakare gopAlakadArakaH khuTitaH // 167 vapraho bhUmisutaH paJcamaH kasya // 9 // bhaNa kasya janmaSaSTho jIvo navamastathaiva sUrasutaH / jIvati candanake ko'sau gopAlakaM harati // 10 // ' ruktrAsau cATamasthe bhavanti (ti) suvaca ( da )nA adyApi calite ( na svApi vanitA ) ' ityaSTamaraviphalam / 'caturthe'vizvAsaH zizulina (khariNi) bhujaGgena sadRza:' iti [caturtha] candraphalam / ' SaSTo bhRguH paribhava [sa] rogatApada : ' [iti sssstthmaargvphlm]| 'viSa(ripu)gadakopabhayAni paJcame tanayakRtAzca zuco mahIsute / kSi(dyu)tirapi nAdya (sya) bhavecciraM (ciraM bhavet ) sthirA zirasi kapairiva mAlatI kRtA // ' [iti paJcamamaGgalaphalam ] / 'jIve janmanyapaza ( ga ) tadhanI : (nadhI :) sthAnabhraMzo (bhraTo) bahukala hota : ' [ iti janmasthaguruphalam ] / 'na sazrI (khI ) -

Page #190
mRcchakaTike ceTa:-jAdha goNA, jAdha / (ka) / candanakaH-(dRSTvA / ) are re, pekkha pekkha / ohArio pavahaNo vaccai majjheNa rAamaggassa / edaM dAva viAraha kassa kahiM pavasio pavahaNo tti ||12||(kh) vIrakaH-(avalokya / ) are pavahaNavAhaA, mA dAva evaM pavahaNaM vAhehi / kassakerakaM evaM pavahaNam / ko vA idha aaruuddho| kahiM vA vajai / (ga). ceTa:-eze kkhu pavahaNe ajacAludattAha kelake / idha ajaA vazantazeNA AlUDhA pupphakaraNDaaM jiNNujANaM kIlihUM cAludattazza NIadi / (gha) (ka) yAtaM gAvau, yAtam / (kha) are re, pazya pazya / apavAritaM pravahaNaM vrajati madhyena rAjamArgasya / etattAvadvicAraya kasya kutra proSitaM pravahaNamiti // (ga) are pravahaNavAhaka, mA tAvadetatpravahaNaM vAhaya / ksyaittprvhnnm| ko vA ihArUDhaH / kutra vA vrajati / (gha) etatkhalu pravahaNamAryacArudattasya / ihAryA vasantasenArUDhA / puSpakaraNDakaM jIrNodyAnaM krIDituM cArudattasya nIyate / vadanaM tilakojjvalaM na vaca(cava)naM zikhikokilatA(nA)ditam / hariNaplutasA. rasa(zAvavi)citritaM vi(ri)puNa(ga)te manasaH mu(su)khadaM gurau // ' [iti] SaSThajIvaphalam / 'gacchatyadhvAnaM saptame cASTame va(ca) hInaH strIputraiH sUryaje dIna. ceSTaH / tadvaddharmasthe vairakR(hRdrogavatyA(bandhai)dha(4)rmo'stu(pyu)chidyeta vairtha(zva)devI kriyaabhyH(yH)||' iti navamazanaizcaraphalam // bhaTa candanaketi saMbodhanam / avaharai ityAdi / gAthA / ava(pa)harati ko'pi tvaritaM candanaka zape tava hRdayena / yathA|ditadinakare gopAladArakaH khaNDitaH // 11 // uhArio ityAdi / gAthA / udghATitaM pravahaNaM vrajati madhyena rAjamArga. sya / evaM tAvadvicArayata kasya kutra vA pravasitaM pravahaNamiti // 12 // yaccha

Page #191
SaSTho'GkaH / 169 vIrakaH - ( candanamupasRtya |) eso pavahaNavAhao bhaNAdi - 'ajjacAludattassa pavahaNam / vazantazeNA AlUDhA / pupphakaraNDaaM jiNNujANaM NIadi' tti / (ka) candanakaH - tA gacchadu / (kha) vIrakaH - aNavaloido jjeva / (ga) candanakaH - adha iM / (gha) vIrakaH - kassa paccaeNa / (Ga) candanakaH-ajjacArudattassa / (ca) vIrakaH -- ko ajjacArudatto, kA vA vasantaseNA, jeNa aNavaloidaM vajjai / (cha) candanaka: - are, ajjacArudattaM Na jANAsi, Na vA vasantaseNiam / jai ajjacArudattaM vasantaseNiaM vA Na jANAsi, tA aNe joNhAsa hidaM candaM pi tumaM Na jANAsi / ko taM guNAravindaM sIlamiaGkaM jaNo Na jANAdi / AvaNNadukkhamokkhaM causAarasAraaM raaNam // 13 // (ka) eSa pravahaNavAhako bhaNati --- ' AryacArudattasya pravahaNam / vasantasenArUDhA / puSpakaraNDakaM jIrNodyAnaM nIyate ' iti / (kha) tadgacchatu / (ga) anavalokita eva / (gha) atha kim / (Ga) kasya pratyayena / (ca) AryacArudattasya / (cha) ka AryacArudattaH, kA vA vasantasenA, yenAnavalokitaM vrajati / ndasamiti yathAcchandam (?) / yatheSTamityarthaH // ko tamityAdi / gAthAdvayam / kastaM guNAravindaM zIlamRgAGkaM jano na jAnAti | ApannaduHkhasya mokSo yatastaM mR0 15

Page #192
170 mRcchakaTike do jeva pUaNIA iha NaarIe tilaabhUdA a / ajA vasantaseNA dhammaNihI cArudatto a // 14 // (ka) vIraka:-are candaNaA, jANAmi cArudattaM vasantaseNaM a suTTa jANAmi / patte a rAakaje pidaraM pi ahaM Na jANAmi // 15 // (kha) AryakaH--(khagatam / ) ayaM me pUrvavairI / ayaM me pUrvabandhuH / yataH / ___ ekakAryaniyoge'pi naanyostulyshiiltaa| vivAhe ca citAyAM ca yathA hutabhujordvayoH // 16 // candanakaH-tumaM tantilo seNAvaI raNNo paccaido / ede dhAridA mae baillA / avaloehi / (ga) (ka) are, AryacArudattaM na jAnAsi, na vA vasantasenAm / yadyAryacArudattaM vasantasenAM vA na jAnAsi, tadA gagane jyotsnAsahitaM candramapi tvaM na jAnAsi / kastaM guNAravindaM zIlamRgAta jano na jAnAti / ApannaduHkhamokSaM catuHsAgarasAraM ratnam // dvAveva pUjanIyAviha nagaryAM tilakabhUtau ca / AryA vasantasenA dharmanidhizcArudattazca // (kha) are candanaka, jAnAmi cArudattaM vasantasenAM ca suSThu jAnAmi / prApte ca rAjakArye pitaramapyahaM na jAnAmi // (ga) tvaM tantrilaH senApatI rAjJaH pratyayitaH / etau dhAritau mayA balIvauM / avalokaya / catuHsAgarasArakaM ratnam // 13 // dvAveva pUjanIyAviha nagayA tilakabhUtau ca / AryA vasantasenA dharmanidhizcArudattazca // 14 // jAnAmIti / gAthA / jAnAmi cArudattaM vasantasenAM ca suSTu jAnAmi / prApte ca rAjakArye pitara. mapyahaM na jAnAmi / prApte ceti cakAraH punararthe // 15 // eketi // 16 //

Page #193
SaSTho'GkaH / 171 vIrakaH-tumaM pi raNNo paccaido balavaI / tA tumaM jeva avaloehi / (ka) candanakaH-mae avaloidaM tue avaloidaM bhodi / (kha) vIrakaH-jaMtue avaloidaM taM raNNA pAlaeNa avaloidam / (ga) candanakaH-are, uNNAmehi dhuram / (gha) (ceTastathA karoti / ) AryakaH--(svagatam / ) api rakSiNo mAmavalokayanti / azastrazcAsmi mandabhAgyaH / athavA / bhImasyAnukariSyAmi bAhuH zastraM bhaviSyati / varaM vyAyacchato mRtyunaM gRhItasya bandhane // 17 // athavA sAhasasya tAvadanavasaraH / (candanako nATyena pravahaNamAruhyAklokayati / ) Aryaka:-zaraNAgato'smi / candanakaH-(saMskRtamAzritya / ) abhayaM zaraNAgatasya / Aryaka: tyajati kila taM jayazrIhati ca mitrANi bandhuvargazca / bhavati ca sadopahAsyo yaH khalu zaraNAgataM tyajati // 18 // candanakaH-kadhaM ajao govAladArao seNavittAsido via pattaraho sAuNiassa hatthe NivaDido / (vicintya / ) eso aNavarAdho saraNAado ajacArudattassa pavahaNaM ArUDho, pANappadassa me ajasavvilaassa mittam / aNNado rAaNioo / tA kiM dANiM (ka) tvamapi rAjJaH pratyayito balapatiH / tasmAttvamevAvalokaya / (kha) mayAvalokitaM tvayAvalokitaM bhavati / (ga) yattvayAvalokitaM tadrAjJA pAlakenAvalokitam / (gha) are, unnAmaya dhuram / tantilazcintAparaH // rAjJA pAlakanAmnA // bhImasyeti / vyAyacchataH paraparibhavaM kurvataH // 17 // tyajatIti // 18 // pattaraho patrarathaH pakSI / zAkunikasya pakSiNAM hantuH / tvathanimittajasya candanakasya sAparAdhasya cArabhattena

Page #194
mRcchakaTike 172 . ettha juttaM aNuciTThidum / adhavA jaM bhodu taM bhodu / paDhamaM jaiva abhaaM diNNam / bhIdAbhaappadANaM dattassa parovaArarasiassa / jai hoi hou NAso tahavi hu loe guNo jeva // 19 // (sabhayamavatIrya / ) diTTo ajo-(itya|kte / ) Na, ajaA vasantaseNA / tado esA bhaNAdi-'juttaM Nedam , sarisaM Nedam, jaM ahaM ajacArudattaM ahisAriduM gacchantI rAamagge paribhUdA' / (ka) vIrakaH-candaNaA, ettha maha saMsao samuppaNNo / (kha) candanaka:-kadhaM de saMsao / (ga) vIrakaHsaMbhamaghaggharakaNTho tumaM pi jAdo si jaM tue bhaNidam / diTTho mae kkhu ajjo puNo vi ajA vasantaseNetti // 20 // (ka) kathamAryako gopAladArakaH zyenavitrAsita iva patrarathaH zAkunikasya haste nipatitaH / eSo'naparAdhaH zaraNAgata AryacArudattasya pravahaNamArUDhaH, prANapradasya ma Aryazarvilakasya mitram / anyato rAjaniyogaH / tatkimidAnImatra yuktamanuSThAtum / athavA yadbhavatu tadbhavatu / prathamamevAbhayaM dattam / bhItAbhayapradAnaM dadataH paropakArarasikasya / yadi bhavati bhavatu nAzastathApi khalu loke guNa eva // . dRSTa aaryH-| na, AryA vasantasenA / tadeSA bhaNati,--yuktaM nedam , sadRzaM nedam , yadahamAryacArudattamabhisartuM gacchantI rAjamArge paribhUtA' / (kha) candanaka, atra me saMzayaH samutpannaH / (ga) kathaM te sNshyH| kRtA (?) / yadAha prANapradasyeti / bhIdAbhaeti / gAthA / bhItAbhayapradAnaM dadataH paropakArarasikasya / yadi bhavati bhavatu nAzastathApi khalu loke guNa eva // 19 // saMbhametyAdi / gAthA / saMbhramaghargharakaNTho yattvaM jAto'si yattvayA bhaNitam / dRSTo mayeha AryaH punarapi vasantaseneti // 20 //

Page #195
SaSTho'GkaH / etya me appaccayo / (ka) candanakaH-are, ko appaccao tuha / varaM dakkhiNattA aattabhAsiNo / khasa-khatti-khaDo-khaDaTTovilaa-kaNNATa-kaNNa-ppAvaraNaa-daviDa-cola-cINa-barbara-khera-khAna-mukha-madhughAdapahudANaM milicchajAdINaM aNeadesabhAsAbhiNNA jaheDhe mantaAma, diTTho diTThA vA ajjo ajjaA vA / (kha) vIrakaH-NaM ahaM pi paloemi / rAaaNNA esA / ahaM raNNo paccaido / (ga) candanakaH-tA kiM ahaM appaJcaido saMvutto / (gha) vIrakaH-NaM sAmiNioo / (Ga) candanakaH-(svagatam / ) ajagovAladArao ajacArudattassa pavahaNaM ahiruhia avakamadi ti jai kahijjadi, tado ajacArudatto raNNA sAsijjai / tA ko ettha uvAo / (vicintya / ) kaNNATakalahappaoaM kalemi / (prakAzam / ) are vIraa, mae candaNakeNa paloidaM puNo vi tumaM paloesi / ko tumam / (ca) (ka) saMbhramaghargharakaNThastvamapi jAto'si yattvayA bhaNitam / ___ dRSTo mayA khalvAryaH punarapyAryA vasantaseneti // atra me'pratyayaH / (kha) are, ko'pratyayastava / vayaM dAkSiNAtyA avyaktabhASiNaH / khaSakhatti-kaDa-kaDachobila-karNATa-karNa-prAvaraNa drAviDa-cola-cIna-barbara-khera-khAna-mukha-madhughAtaprabhRtInAM mlecchajAtInAmanekadezabhASAbhijJA yatheSTaM mantrayAmaH, dRSTo dRSTA vA, Arya AryA vA / (ga) nanvahamapi pralokayAmi / rAjAjJaiSA / ahaM rAjJaH pratyAyitaH / (gha) tatkimahamapratyayitaH saMvRttaH / (Ga) nanu svAminiyogaH / (ca) AryagopAladAraka AryacArudattasya pravahaNamadhiruhyApakAmatIti khaSa-khatti-kaDa-kaDaTThobila-karNATa-karNa-prAvaraNa-drAviDa-cola-cIna-barbara-virATa-bA

Page #196
174 mRcchakaTike vIrakaH-are, tuma pi ko / (ka) candanaka:-pUijjanto mANijjanto tuma appaNo jAdiM Na sumaresi / (kha) vIrakaH-(sakrodham / ) are, kA maha jAdI / (ga) candanaka:-ko bhaNau / (gha) vIrakaH-bhaNau / (Ga) candanakaH-ahavA Na bhaNAmi / jANanto vi hu jAdiM tujjha a Na bhaNAmi sIlavihaveNa / ciTThau mahaccia maNe kiM ca kaittheNa bhaggeNa // 21 // (ca) vIrakaH-NaM bhaNau / bhaNau / (cha) (candanakaH saMjJAM dadAti / ) vIrakaH-are, kiM Nedam / (ja) yadi kathyate, tadAryacArudatto rAjJA zAsyate / tatko'tropAyaH / karNATakalahaprayogaM karomi / are vIraka, mayA candanakena pralokitaM punarapi tvaM pralokayasi / kastvam / (ka) are, tvamapi kH| (kha) pUjyamAno mAnyamAnastvamAtmano jAtiM na smarasi / (ga) are, kA mama jAtiH / (gha) ko bhaNatu / (Ga) bhaNatu / (ca) athavA na bhaNAmi / jAnannapi khalu jAtiM tava ca na bhaNAmi zIlavibhavena / tiSThatu mamaiva manasi kiM ca kapitthena bhanena // (cha) nanu bhaNatu, bhaNatu / (ja) are, kiM nvidam / lhIka-lATa-khera-khAna-mukha-madhughAtaprabhRtInAm // jANanto vItyAdi / gAthA / jAnanapi khalu jAti bhaNAmi tava ca na zIlavibhavena / tiSThatu mamaiva manasi kiM ca kapitthena bhanena // 21 // saMjJAM dadAtIti jAtyucitakriyAbhi

Page #197
ssssttho'ngkH| 175 candanaka:siNNasilAalahatyo purisANaM kuccagaNThisaMThavaNo / kattarivAvudahattho tumaM pi seNAvaI jAdo // 22 // (ka) vIrakaH-are candaNaA, tuma pi mANijjanto appaNo kerikaM jAdi Na sumaresi / (kha) candanaka:-are, kA maha candaNaassa candavisuddhassa jAdI / (ga) vIraka:-ko bhaNau / (gha) candanakaH-bhaNau, bhaNau / (Ga) (vIrako nATyena saMjJAM dadAti / ) candanakaH-are, kiM Nedam / (ca) vIrakaH-are, suNAhi suNAhi / (cha) / jAdI tujjha visuddhA mAdA bherI pidA vi de paDaho / dummuha karaDaabhAdA tumaM pi seNAvaI jAdo // 23 // (ja) (ka) zIrNazilAtalahastaH puruSANAM kUrcagranthisaMsthApanaH / kartarIvyApRtahastastvamapi senApatirjAtaH // (kha) are candanaka, tvamapi mAnyamAna, Atmano jAtiM na smarasi / (ga) are, kA mama candanakasya candravizuddhasya jAtiH / (gha) ko bhaNatu / (Ga) bhaNatu, bhnntu| (ca) are, kiM nvidam / (cha) are, zRNu shRnnu| (ja) jAtistava vizuddhA mAtA bherI pitApi te ptthH| ' durmukha karaTakabhrAtA tvamapi senApatirjAtaH // nayaH // siNNetyAdi / gAthA / zIrNazilAtalahastaH puruSANAM kUrcagranthisaMsthApanaH / kartarIvyApRtahastastvamapi senApatirjAtaH // 22 // jAdI tujjha visuddhati / gAthA / jAtistava vizuddhA mAtA bherI pitApi te paTahaH /

Page #198
mRcchakaTike candanaka: -- (sakrodham 1) ahaM candaNao, cammArao, tA paloehi pavahaNam / (ka) vIrakaH - are patrahaNavAhaA, paDivattAvehi pavahaNam / paloissam / (kha) (ceTastathA karoti / vIrakaH pravahaNamArodumicchati / candanakaH sahasA kezeSu gRhItvA pAtayati pAdena tADayati ca / ) vIrakaH - (sakrodhamutthAya 1) are, ahaM tue vIsattho rAANNattiM karento sahasA kesesu gevhia pAdena tADido / tA suNu re, ahiaraNamajjhe jai de ca uraGkaM Na kappAvemi, tado Na homi vIrao / (ga) candanakaH - are, rAaulaM ahiaraNaM vA vacca / kiM tue suNaasariseNa / (gha) - 176 vIrakaH - tathA / ( iti niSkrAntaH / ) candanakaH- - (dizo'valokya / gaccha re pavahaNavAhaA, gaccha / jai ko vi pucchedi tado bhaNesi - ' candaNaavIraehiM avaloiM pavahaNaM vaccai' / ajje vasantaseNe, imaM ca ahiNNANaM de demi / (Ga) (iti khaGgaM prayacchati / ) AryakaH - (khaGgaM gRhItvA saharSamAtmagatam / ) aye zastraM mayA prAptaM spandate dakSiNo bhujaH / anukUlaM ca sakalaM hanta saMrakSito hyaham // 24 // (ka) ahaM candanakazcarmakAraH, tatpralokaya pravahaNam / (kha) are pravahaNavAhaka, parivartaya pravahaNam / pralokayiSyAmi / (ga) are, ahaM tvayA vizvasto rAjAjJaptiM kurvansahasA kezeSu gRhItvA pAdena tADitaH / tacchRNu re, adhikaraNamadhye yadi te caturaGgaM na kalpayAmi, tadA na bhavAmi vIrakaH / - (gha) are, rAjakulamadhikaraNaM vA vraja / kiM tvayA zunakasadRzena / (Ga) gaccha re pravahaNavAhaka, gaccha / yadi ko'pi pRcchati tadA bhaNa'candanakavIrakAbhyAmavalokitaM pravahaNaM vrajati' / Arye vasantasene, idaM cAbhijJAnaM te dadAmi / durmukha karaTaka bhrAtA tvamapi senApatirjAtaH // karaTako vAdyavizeSaH // 23 // aye

Page #199
ssssttho'ngkH| . 177 candanaka:-ajae, ettha mae viNNavidA paccaidA candaNaM pi sumaresi / Na bhaNAmi esa luddho Nehassa raseNa bollAmo // 25 // (ka) Aryaka: candanazcandrazIlADhyo daivAdadya suhRnmama / candanaM bhoH mariSyAmi siddhAdezastathA yadi // 26 // - candanaka:abhaaM tuha deu haro viNDU bamhA ravI a cando a / hattUNa sattuvakkhaM sumbhaNisumbhe jadhA devI // 27 // (kha) (ceTaH pravahaNena niSkrAntaH / ) candanakaH-(nepathyAbhimukhamavalokya / ) are, Nikkamantassa me piavaasso sabvilao piTThado jeva aNulaggo gado / bhodu / padhANadaNDadhArao vIrao rAapaccaaAro virohido / tA jAva ahaMpi puttabhAdupaDivudo evaM jeva aNugacchAmi (ga) (iti niSkrAntaH / ) iti pravahaNaviparyayo nAma ssssttho'ngkH| (ka) Arya, atra mayA vijJaptA pratyayitA candanamapi smarasi / na bhaNAmyeSa lubdhaH snehasya rasena brUmaH // (kha) abhayaM tava dadAtu haro viSNurbrahmA ravizca candrazca / hatvA zatrupakSaM zumbhanizumbhau yathA devI // (ga) are, niSkramato mama priyavayasyaH zarvilakaH pRSThata evAnulagno gataH / bhavatu / pradhAnadaNDadhArako vIrako rAjapratyayakAro virodhitaH / tadyAvadahamapi putrabhrAtRparivRta etamevAnugacchAmi / iti // 24 // ettha ityAdi / gAthA / atra mayA vijJaptA parijJApitA candanakaM ca smariSyasi / na bhaNAmyeSa lubdhaH snehasya vazena brUmaH // 25 // candana iti / tathA yadItyAdi / rAjyaprAptirUpaH // 26 // abhaamityAdi / AryA / abhayaM tava dadAtu haro viSNurbrahmA ravizca candrazca / hatvA zatrupakSaM zumbhanizumbhau yathA devI // 27 // virohido virodhitaH / putrabhrAtRprabhRtiH sahitaH / tamAryakameva // iti pravahaNaviparyAso nAma SaSTho'GkaH /

Page #200
saptamo'GkaH / (tataH pravizati cArudatto vidUSakazca / ) . vidUSakaH--bho, pekkha pekkha pupphakaraNDaajiNNujANassa. sassirIadAm / (ka) * cArudattaH-vayasya, evametat / tathAhi / vaNija iva bhAnti taravaH paNyAnIva sthitAni kusumAni / zulkamiva sAdhayanto madhukarapuruSAH pravicaranti // 1 // vidUSakaH-bho, imaM asakkAraramaNIaM silAalaM uvavisadu bhavam / (kha) cArudattaH-(upavizya / ) vayasya, cirayati vardhamAnakaH / vidUSakaH-bhaNido mae vamANaa--'vasantaseNiaMgeNhiA lahuM lahuM Aacchatti / (ga) cArudattaH-tatkiM cirayati / kiM yAtyasya puraH zanaiH pravahaNaM tasyAntaraM mArgate bhagne'kSe parivartanaM prakurute chinno'tha vA pragrahaH / / karmAntojjhitadAruvAritagatirmArgAntaraM yAcate khairaM preritagoyugaH kimatha vA svacchandamAgacchati // 2 // (pravizya guptAryakapravahaNasthaH) ceTaH-jAdha goNA, jAdha / (gha) (ka) bhoH, pazya pazya puSpakaraNDakajIrNodyAnasya sazrIkatAm / (kha) bhoH, idamasaMskAraramaNIyaM zilAtalamupavizatu bhavAn / (ga) bhaNito mayA vardhamAnakaH- 'vasantasenAM gRhItvA laghu laghvAgaccha' iti / (gha) yAtaM gAvau, yAtam / vaNija iti / zulkaM rAjadeyam // 1 // asakkAramiti / akRtrimaM khabhAvata evetyarthaH // kimiti / karmAnto rAjAdInAM niyogavizeSaH / tatsaMbandhini

Page #201
saptamo'GkaH / 179 AryakaH-(khagatam / ) narapatipuruSANAM darzanAdbhItabhItaH ____sanigaDacaraNatvAtsAvazeSApasAraH / * aviditamadhirUDho yAmi sAdhostu yAne parabhRta iva nIDe rakSito vAyasIbhiH // 3 // aho, nagarAtsudUramapakrAnto'smi / tatkimasmAtpravahaNAdavatIrya vRkSavATikAgahanaM pravizAmi / utAho pravahaNasvAminaM pazyAmi / atha vA kRtaM vRkSavATikAgahanena / abhyupapannavatsalaH khalu tatrabhavAnAryacArudattaH zrUyate / tatpratyakSIkRtya gacchAmi / sa tAvadasmAdvyasanArNavotthitaM nirIkSya sAdhuH samupaiti nirvRtim / zarIrametadgatamIdRzIM dazAM dhRtaM mayA tasya mahAtmano guNaiH // 4 // ceTaH-imaM taM ujjANam / jAva uvazappAmi / (upasRtya / ) ajjamittea / (ka) vidaSakaH-bho, piaM de Nivedemi / vaDamANao mantedi / AgadAe vasantaseNAe hodavyam / (kha) cArudattaH-priyaM naH priyam / vidUSakaH-dAsIe puttA, kiM ciraido si / (ga) (ka) idaM tadudyAnam / yAvadupasarpAmi / Aryamaitreya / (kha) bhoH, priyaM te nivedayAmi / vardhamAnako mantrayati / AgatayA vasantasenayA bhavitavyam / (ga) dAsyAH putra, kiM cirAyito'si / dharme tyaktakASTAni taiH pratiruddhagamanaH // 2 // narapatIti / sAvazeSaH kiMci. davaziSTaH / kokilapakSe narapatipuruSAH zAkunikAH / sanigaDa iva sanigaDo bAlyAnmandagamanaH / yAne'dhirUDho'navasthitaH / kAkatrIrakSitakokila upamAnam // 3 // sa iti / tasya cArudattasya mahAtmano guNaiH / tatpravahaNasthasya

Page #202
180 mRcchakaTike ceTa:-ajamittea, mA kuppa / jANatthalake vizumalide tti kadua gadAgadi kalente cilaidemhi / (ka) cArudattaH-vardhamAnaka, parivartaya pravahaNam / sakhe maitreya, avatAraya vasantasenAm / * vidUSakaH-kiM NiaDeNa vaddhA se goDDA, jeNa saNa odaredi / (utthAya pravahaNamuddhATya / ) bho, Na vasantaseNA, vasantaseNo kkhu eso / (kha) cArudattaH-vayasya, alaM parihAsena / na kAlamapekSate snehaH / atha vA svayamevAvatArayAmi / (ityuttiSThati / ) Aryaka:-(dRSTvA / ) aye, ayameva pravahaNasvAmI / na kevalaM zrutiramaNIyo dRSTiramaNIyo'pi / hanta, rakSito'smi / cArudattaH-(pravahaNamadhiruya dRSTvA ca / ) aye, to'yama / karikarasamabAhuH siMhapInolatAsaH pRthutarasamavakSAstAmralolAyatAkSaH / kathamidamasamAnaM prApta evaMvidho yo vahati nigaDamekaM pAdalagnaM mahAtmA // 5 // tataH ko bhavAn / AryakaH-zaraNAgato gopAlaprakRtirAryako'smi / cArudattaH-kiM ghoSAdAnIya yo'sau rAjJA pAlakena baddhaH / Aryaka:-atha kim / IA (ka) Aryamaitreya, mA kupya / yAnAstaraNaM vismRtamiti kRtvA gatAgati kurvazcirAyito'smi / (kha) kiM nigaDena baddhAvasyAH pAdau, yena svayaM nAvatarati / bhoH, na vasantasenA, vasantasenaH khalveSaH / candanakena rakSitatvAt // 4 // mA kuppa mA krodhaM kuru // goDDA pAdau //

Page #203
181 sptmo'ngkH| cArudattaHvidhinaivopanItastvaM cakSurviSayamAgataH / api prANAnahaM jahyAM na tu tvAM zaraNAgatam // 6 // (Aryako harSe nATayati / ) / cArudattaH-vardhamAnaka, caraNAnnigaDamapanaya / ceMTa:-jaM ajo ANavedi / (tathA kRtvA / ) aja, avaNIdAI NigalAI / (ka) AryakaH-snehamayAnyanyAni dRDhatarANi dattAni / vidUSakaH-saMgacchehi NiaDAiM / eso vi mukko / saMpadaM amhe vaccissAmo / (kha) cArudattaH-rdhikzAntam / AryakaH-sakhe cArudatta, ahamapi praNayenedaM pravahaNamArUDhaH / tatkSantavyam / cArudattaH-alaMkRto'smi svayaMgrAhapraNayena bhavatA / AryakaH-abhyanujJAto bhavatA gantumicchAmi / cArudattaH-gamyatAm / AryakaH-bhavatu avatarAmi / - cArudattaH-sakhe, nAvataritavyam / pratyagrApanItasaMyamanasya bhavato'laghusaMvArA gatiH / sulabhapuruSasaMcAre'sminpradeze pravahaNaM vizvAsamutpAdayati / tatpravahaNenaiva gamyatAm / AryakaH-yathAha bhavAn / cArudatta:kSemeNa vraja bAndhavAn (ka) yadArya AjJApayati / Arya, apanItAni nigaDAni / (kha) saMgacchasva nigaDAni / eSo'pi muktaH / sAMprataM vayaM vrajiSyAmaH / karIti // 5 // vidhineti // 6 // aldhurmndH|| kSemeNetyAdau cArudattArya mR0 16

Page #204
182 Aryaka: cArudattaH AryakaH-- smartavyo'smi kathAntareSu bhavatA mRcchakaTike cArudattaH nanu mayA labdho bhavAnbAndhavaH cArudattaH tvAM rakSantu pathi prayAntamamarAH Aryaka: AryakaH svairbhAgyaiH parirakSito'si svAtmApi vismaryate / saMrakSito'haM tvayA piturbhavAn // 7 // cArudattaH - yadudyate pAlake mahatI rakSA na vartate, tacchI zramapakrAmatu bhavAn / AryakaH - evaM punardarzanAya / ( iti niSkrAntaH / ) cArudattaH kRtvaivaM manujapatermahadvyalIkaM sthAtuM hi kSaNamapi na prazastamasmin / maitreya kSipa nigaDaM purANakUpe * pazyeyuH kSitipatayo hi cAradRSTyA // 8 // (vAmAkSispandanaM sUcayitvA / ) sakhe maitreya, vasantasenAdarzanotsuko'yaM janaH / pazya / RyoruttarottareNASTakhaNDaH zlokaH // 7 // pAlake rAjani rakSaka eva vA / rakSaNe

Page #205
183 sptmo'ngkH| apazyato'dya tAM kAntAM vAmaM sphurati locanam / akAraNaparitrastaM hRdayaM vyathate mama // 9 // tadehi / gacchAvaH / (parikramya / ) kathamabhimukhamanAbhyudayikaM zramaNakadarzanam / (vicArya / ) pravizatvayamanena pathA / vayamapyanenaiva pathA gacchAmaH / (iti niSkrAntaH / ) . ityAryakApaharaNaM nAma saptamo'GkaH / mahAnabhiniveza ityrthH.|| kRtveti // 8 // apazyata iti // 9 // zramaNako bhikSuH azakunaparamparA ca cArudattavasantasenayoraniSTasyAgre bhaviSyataH sUcanAya // ityAryakApavAhano nAma saptamo'GkaH /

Page #206
sd| assttmo'ngkH| (tataH pravizatyAcIvarahasto bhikSuH / ) bhikSuH-ajJA, kaledha dhammazaMcaam / (ka) zaMjammadha NiapoTaM NicaM jaggedha jhANapaDaheNa / vizamA indiacolA halanti cilazaMcidaM dhammam // 1 // avi a / aNiccadAe pekkhia NavalaM dAva dhammANaM zalaNamhi / paJcajaNa jeNa mAlidA __ itthia mAlia gAma lakkhide / abala ka caNDAla mAlide avasaM vi ze Nala zagga gAhadi // 2 // zila muNDida tuNDa muNDide citta Na muNDida kIza muNDide / jAha uNa a citta muNDide __ zAhu zuTTa zila tAha muNDide // 3 // gihidakazAodae eze cIvale, jAva evaM laTTiazAlakAhakelake ujjANe pavizia pokkhaliNIe pakkhAlia lahuM lahuM avakamizzam / (kha) (parikramya tathA karoti / ) (ka) ajJAH, kuruta dharmasaMcayam / zaMjammadheti / gAthA / kvacidRzyate / saMyacchata nijakamudaraM nityaM jAgRta dhyAnapaTahena / viSamA indriyacaurA haranti cirasaMcitaM dharmam // 1 // paJcajanetyAdi / vaitAlIchandasA dvayam / paJceti / jjaNasaMyogAtpaJceti paJcazabdo guruH / chandonurodhAt / paJcajaneti NakAraH (1) / abale keti kevalaH kakAraH, ekArazca laghuH / avasaM vItyatra sakAro na praviSTaH / anyathA avassaM vIti syAt / ze Nale- ityekAradvaye'nyataro na / gAhatItyatra 'gA' ityAkArasya gurutvam / paJcajanAH paJcendriyANi / itthia avidyAm / gAma zarIram / lakkhide rakSitaH / duSTatvavikRtipAtAt / caNDAlo'haMkAraH / abalo'sahAyaH / athavendriyAdivinAzAt / avazyaM sa naraH khage gAhate // 2 // ziro muNDitaM tuNDaM muNDitaM cittaM na muNDitaM na saMyattIkRtaM kiM muNDitam / yasya punazcittaM muNDitaM suSTu sAdhu zirastasya muNDitam // 3 // laTTiazAlakAheti / rASTriyazyAlakatvena ca punaH saMyogaH

Page #207
assttmo'ngkH| 185 (nepathye / ) . ciTTha le duTTazamaNakA, ciTTha / (ka) bhikSuH-(dRSTvA sabhayam / ) hI avida mANahe / eze ze lAazAlazaMThANe aaade| ekkeNa bhikkhuNA avalAhe kide aNNaM pi jahiM jahiM bhikkhuM pekkhadi, tahiM tahiM goNaM via NAsaM vindhia ovA. hedi / tA kahiM azalaNe zalaNaM gamizzam / adhavA bhaTTAlake jeva buddhe me zalaNe / (kha) . (pravizya sakhaGgena viTena saha) zakAraH-ciTTha le duTThazamaNakA, ciTTha / AvANaamajjhapavidRzza saMyacchata nijodaraM nityaM jAgRta dhyAnapaTahena / viSamA indriyacaurA haranti cirasaMcitaM dharmam // api ca / anityatayA prekSya kevalaM tAvaddharmANAM zaraNamasmi / . paJcajanA yena mAritA ___ avidyAM mArayitvA grAmo rakSitaH / abalaH ka caNDAlo mArito 'vazyamapi sa naraH svarga gAhate // ziro muNDitaM tuNDaM muNDitaM cittaM na muNDitaM kimartha muNDitam / / yasya punazca cittaM muNDitaM ___ sAdhu suSThu zirastasya muNDitam // gRhItakaSAyodakametaccIvaram , yAvadetadrASTriyazyAlakasyodyAne pravizya puSkariNyAM prakSAlya laghu laghvapakramiSyAmi / __ (ka) tiSTha re duSTazramaNaka, tiSTha / (kha) Azcaryam / eSa sa rAjazyAlasaMsthAnaka AgataH / ekena bhikSuNAparAdhe kRte'nyamapi yatra yatra bhikSu pazyati, tatra tatra gAmiva nAsikAM viddhApavAhayati / tatkutrAzaraNaH zaraNaM gamiSyAmi / athavA bhaTTAraka eva buddho me zaraNam / prakarSakhyApanArthaH / apUpau dvAviti vA na punaruktam // hI avida mANahe iti vismayakhede / nAsikA bhittvApavAhayati / tatkutrAhamazaraNaH zaraNaM gamiSyAmIti //

Page #208
186 mRcchakaTike via lattamUlaazza zIzaM de moDaizzam / (ka) (iti tADayati / ) viTa:-kANelImAtaH, na yuktaM nirvedadhRtakaSAyaM bhikSu tADayitum / tatkimanena / idaM tAvatsukhopagamyamudyAnaM pazyatu bhavAn / azaraNazaraNapramodabhUtai rvanatarubhiH kriyamANacArukarma / hRdayamiva durAtmanAmaguptaM ___ navamiva rAjyamanirjitopabhogyam // 4 // bhikSuH-zAadam / pazIdadu uvAzake / (kha) zakAraH-bhAve, pekkha pekkha / Akozadi mam / (ga) viTa:-kiM bravIti / zakAraH-uvAzake tti meM bhaNAdi / kiM hagge nnaavide| (gha) viTa:-buddhopAsaka iti bhavantaM stauti / zakAraH-thuNu zamaNakA, thuNu / (Ga) bhikSuH--tumaM dhaNNe, tumaM puNNe / (ca) zakAraH-vAve, dhaNNe puNNe tti meM bhaNAdi / kiM hagge zalAvake kozTake kombhakale vA / (cha) - (ka) tiSTha re duSTazramaNaka, tiSTha / ApAnakamadhyapraviSTasyeva raktamUlakasya zIrSa te bhakSyAmi / (kha) svAgatam / prsiidtuupaaskH| (ga) bhAva, pazya pazya / Akrozati mAm / (gha) upAsaka iti mAM bhaNati / kimahaM naapitH| (Ga) stunu zramaNaka, stunu / (ca) tvaM dhanyaH, tvaM puNyaH / (cha) bhAva, dhanyaH puNya iti mAM bhaNati / kimahaM cArvAkaH koSThakaH kumbhakAro vaa| ApAnakaM pAnagoSTI / pibantyasminnityadhikaraNe lyuT / raktamUlakasya zIrSamiva madhyamA kiM patralakabhAgamapanIya (2) mUlakamupadaMzIkurvanti / azaraNeti / anirjitamanAtmasAtkRtam // 4 // NAvide nApitaH / sa hyupAsako dRSTa ityAzayaH / zalAvakazcArvAkaH / koSThakamiSTakAdiracitam // yatra tAvatkuku(ku) rAH zRgAlA jalaM

Page #209
assttmo'ngkH| 187 viTa:-kANelImAtaH, nanu 'dhanyastvam , puNyastvam' iti bhavantaM stauti / zakAraH-bhAve, tA kIza eze idha Agade / (ka) bhikSuH-idaM cIvalaM pakkhAlidum / (kha) zakAraH-ale duTTazamaNakA, eze mama bahiNIvadiNA zavvujANANaM pabale pupphakalaNDujjANe diNNe, jahiM dAva zuNahakA ziAlA pANiaM pianti / hagge vi pabalapulize maNuzzake Na NhAAmi / tahiM tumaM pukkhaliNIe pulANakulutthajUzazavaNNAiM uzzagandhiAI cIvalAi pakkhAlezi / tA tumaM ekkapahAliaM kalemi / (ga) viTa:-kANelImAtaH, tathA tarkayAmi yathAnenAcirapravrajitena bhavitavyam / zakAraH-kadhaM bhAve jANAdi / (gha) viTaH-kimatra jJeyam / pazya / adyApyasya tathaiva kezavirahAdgaurI lalATacchaviH kAlasyAlpatayA ca cIvarakRtaH skandhe na jAtaH kiNaH / (ka) bhAva, tatkimarthameSa ihAgataH / (kha) idaM cIvaraM prakSAlayitum / (ga) are duSTazramaNaka, etanmama bhaginIpatinA sarvodyAnAnAM pravaraM puSpakaraNDodyAnaM dattam, yatra tAvacchunakAH zRgAlAH pAnIyaM pibanti / ahamapi pravarapuruSo manuSyako na snAmi / tatra tvaM puSkariNyAM purANakulisthayUSasavarNAnyugragandhIni cIvarANi prakSAlayasi / tattvAmekAhArikaM karomi / (gha) kathaM bhAvo jAnAti / pibanti / hage vi ahamapi / tvamapi purANakulitthayUSasavarNAnyugragandhIni cIvarANi prakSAlayasi / ekaprahAravantaM karomi / ekaprahAreNa mAraNoktAvayaM prayogaH // adyApIti / gaurI lalATe zobhA bhavati / viratasya tasyAtmani svarUpagatiH (2) /

Page #210
188 mRcchakaTike nAbhyastA ca kaSAyavastraracanA dUraM nigUDhAntaraM vastrAntaM ca paTocchrayAtprazithilaM skandhe na saMtiSThate // 5 // bhikSuH-uvAzake, evvam / acilapavvajide hagge / (ka) zakAraH-tA kIzaM tumaM jAtamettaka jeva Na pavvajide / (kha) (iti taaddyti|) bhikSuH-Namo buddhazza / (ga) viTaH-kimanena tADitena tapasvinA / mucyatAm / gacchatu / zakAraH-ale, ciTTha dAva, jAva zaMpadhAmi / (gha) viTa:-kena sArdham / zakAraH--attaNo haDakkeNa / (Ga) viTa:- hanta, na gtH| zakAraH-puttakA haDakkA, bhazTake puttake, eze zamaNake avi. NAma kiM gacchadu, kiM cizTadu / (khagatam / ) NAvi gacchadu, NAvi cizTadu / (prakAzam / ) bhAve, zaMpadhAlidaM mae haDakkeNa zaha / eze maha * haDakke bhaNAdi / (ca) / (ka) upAsaka, evam / acirapravrajito'ham / (kha) tatkimarthaM tvaM jAtamAtra eva na pravrajitaH / (ga) namo buddhAya / (gha) are, tiSTha tAvat , yAvatsaMpradhArayAmi / (Ga) Atmano hRdayena / (ca) putraka hRdaya, bhaTTAraka putraka, eSa zramaNako'pi nAma kiM gacchatu, kiM tiSThatu / nApi gacchatu, nApi tiSThatu / bhAva, saMpradhAritaM mayA hRdayena saha / etanmama hRdayaM bhaNati / kiNa: saMgharSajo vraNAntaraH / vastrakaSAyIkaraNaM na zIlitam / vastrAntaH skandhe na tiSThate / napuMsakatvaM cintyam (?) / nigUDhamavakAzo yasya tat / saMkocitapradeza. mityarthaH / paTasyocchrayo vizAlatA / tasmAdduHkham // 5 // jAtamAtra eva na pravrajitaH // tapakhinA varAkeNa // halakkena hRdayena / na gatastarhi na gamiSyatItyarthaH / putraka hRdaya adastvaM (2) bhaTTArakaM dautiTiti nama iti prastAvAt (1) /

Page #211
assttmo'ngkH| 189 viTaH-kiM bravIti / zakAraH-mAvi gacchadu, mAvi cizTadu |maavi Uzazadu, mAvi NIzazadu / idha jjeva jhatti paDia maledu / (ka) bhikSuH-Namo buddhazza / zalaNAgadamhi / (kha) vitt:-gcchtu| zakAraH--NaM zamaeNa / (ga) viTa:-kIdRzaH samayaH / zakAraH-tadhA kaddamaM pheladu, jadhA pANiaM pakAilaMNa hodi| adhavA pANiaM puJjIkadua kaddame pheladu / (gha) viTaH-aho muurkhtaa| viparyastamanazceSTaiH zilAzakalavarmabhiH / mAMsavRkSairiyaM mUkhairbhArAkAntA vasuMdharA // 6 // (bhikSurnAvyenAkrozati / ) zakAraH-kiM bhaNAdi / (Ga) viTaH-stauti bhavantam / zakAraH-thuNu thuNu / puNo vi thuNu / (ca) (tathA kRlA niSkrAnto bhikSuH / ) (ka) mApi gacchatu, mApi tiSThatu / mApyucchasitu, mApi nizvasitu / ihaiva jhaTiti patitvA mriyatAm / (kha) namo buddhAya / zaraNAgato'smi / (ga) nanu samayena / (gha) tathA kardamaM prakSipatu, yathA pAnIyaM paGkAvilaM na bhavati / athavA pAnIyaM puJjIkRtya kardame kSipatu / (Ga) kiM bhaNati / (ca) stunu stunu / punarapi stunu / . viTo'yamartha (?) // pakAilaM paGkAvilam / kaluSamiti yAvat // viparyastamiti /

Page #212
190 mRcchakaTike viTa:-kANelImAtaH, pazyodyAnasya zobhAm / amI hi vRkSAH phalapuSpazobhitAH ktthornisspndltopvessttitaaH| nRpAjJayA rakSijanena pAlitA narAH sadArA iva yAnti nirvRtim // 7 // zakAraH-zuTu bhAve bhaNAdi / bahukuzumavicittidA a bhUmI kuzumabhaleNa viNAmidA a rukkhaa| dumazihalaladAalambamANA paNazaphalA via vANalA lalantiH // 8 // (ka). viTa:-kANelImAtaH, idaM zilAtalamadhyAsyatAm / zakAraH-eze mhi Azide / (iti viTena sahopavizati / ) bhAve, anja vi taM vazantazeNiaM zumalAmi / dujaNavaaNaM via haDakAdo Na oshldi| (kha) viTa:-(svagatam / ) tathA nirasto'pi smarati tAm / athavA / strIbhirvimAnitAnAM kApuruSANAM vivardhate madanaH / satpuruSasya sa eva tu bhavati mRdu va vA bhavati // 9 // (ka) suSThu bhAvo bhaNati / bahukusumavicitritA ca bhUmiH ___kusumabhareNa vinAmitAzca vRkSAH / drumazikharalatAvalambamAnA * panasaphalAnIva vAnarA lalanti // (kha) eSo'smyAsitaH / bhAva, adyApi tAM vasantasenAM smarAmi / durjanavacanamiva hRdayAnnApasarati / viparyastaM lokaviruddham // 6 // amI iti // 7 // bahukuzumetyAdi / puSpitAgrA cchandaH / rukkhA vRkSAH / lalanti viharanti // 8 // strIbhiri

Page #213
191 aSTamo'GkaH / zakAraH-bhAve, kA vi velA thAvalakaceDazza bhaNidazza 'pavahaNaM geNhia lahuM lahuM Aacche' ti / anja vi Na Aacchadi tti / cilamhi bubhukkhide / majjhaNhe Na zakkIadi pAdehi gantum / tA pekkha pekkha / Nahamajjhagade zUle duppekkhe kuvidavANalazalicche / bhUmI daDhazaMtattA hRdaputtazade vba gandhAlI / / 10 // (ka) viTa:--evametat / chAyAsu pratimuktazaSpakavalaM nidrAyate gokulaM ___ tRSNAtaizca nipIyate vanamRgairuSNaM payaH sArasam / saMtApAdatizakitairna nagarImArgo naraiH sevyate taptAM bhUmimapAsya ca pravahaNaM manye kvacitsaMsthitam // 11 // zakAraH-bhAve, zilazi mama NilINe bhAva zujazza pAde __zauNikhagavihaGgA lukkhazAhAzu lINA / NalapulizamaNuzzA uNhadIhaM zazantA ghalazalaNaNizaNNA AdavaM Nivvahanti // 12 // bhAve, aja vi ze ceDe NAacchadi / attaNo viNodaNaNimittaM kiM (ka) bhAva, kApi velA sthAvarakaceTasya bhaNitasya 'pravahaNaM gRhItvA laghu laghvAgaccha' iti / adyApi nAgacchatIti ciramasmi bubhukSitaH madhyAhne na zakyate pAdAbhyAM gantum / tatpazya pazya / nabhomadhyagataH sUryo duHprekSyaH kupitavAnarasadRkSaH / __ bhUmidRDhasaMtaptA hataputrazateva gAndhArI // tyAdi / AryA // 9 // bubhukSito na zakyate pAdAbhyAM gantum / NahamajhetyAdi / gaathaa| nabhomadhyagataH sUryo duHprekSaH kupitavAnarasadRzaH / bhUmirTaDhasaMtaptA hataputrazateva gAndhArI // gAndhArI duryodhanAdiputrazatamAtA // 10 // chAyAsviti // 11 // zilazItyAdi / mAlinyA zlokaH / zirasi mama nilIno bhAva sUryasya pAdaH zakunikhagavihaGgA vRkSazAkhAsu liinaaH| narapuruSamanuSyA uSNadIrgha zvasanto gRhazaraNaniSaNNA AtapaM prerayanti // 12 //

Page #214
192 - mRcchakaTike pi gAizzam / (iti gAyati / ) bhAve bhAve, zudaM tue jaM mae gAidam | (ka) viTa: - kimucyate / gandharvoM bhavAn / zakAraH - kathaM gandhavve Na bhavizzam / hiGgujjale jIlakabhaddamuzte cAha gaNThI zaguDA a zuNThI / emae zevida gandhajuttI kathaM Na hagge madhulazzale tti // 13 // bhAve, puNo vi dAva gAizzam | ( tathA karoti / ) bhAve bhAve, zuddhaM tue jaM mae gAidam / (kha) viTa: - kimucyate / gandharvo bhavAn / zakAraH -- kathaM gandhavtreNa bhavAmi / (ka) bhAva, zirasi mama nilIno bhAva sUryasya pAdaH 'zakunikhagavihaGgA vRkSazAkhAsu lInAH / naraMpuruSamanuSyA uSNadIrghaM zvasanto gRhazaraNaniSaNNA AtapaM nirvahanti // bhAva, adyApi sa ceTo nAgacchati / Atmano vinodananimittaM kimapi gAsyAmi / bhAva bhAva, zrutaM tvayA yanmayA gItam / (kha) kathaM gandharvo na bhaviSyAmi / hijjvalA jIrakabhadramustA vacAyA granthiH saguDA ca zuNThI / eSA mayA sevitA gandhayuktiH kathaM nAhaM madhurasvara iti // bhAva, punarapi tAvaddvAsyAmi / bhAva bhAva, zrutaM tvayA yanmayA gItam / hiGgujetyAdi / upajAticchandasA / hibrUjjvalau jIrakabhadramustakau vacAyA granthiH saguDA ca zuNThI / eSA mayA sevitA granthayuktiH kathaM nAhaM madhurakhara iti // 13 //

Page #215
aSTamo'GkaH / hiGgujjale diNNamarIcacuNNe vagvAlide tellaghieNa mizze / bhutte mae pAlahudIamaMze kathaM Na hagge madhulazzaleti // 14 // bhAve, ajjavi ceDe NAacchadi / (ka) viTa: - svastho bhavatu bhavAn / saMpratyevAgamiSyati / (tataH pravizati pravahaNAdhirUDhA vasantasenA ceTazca / ) ceTa: - bhIde kkhu hagge / majjhahike zujje / mA dANiM kuvide. lAazAlazaMThANe huvizzadi / tA tuliM vahAmi / jAdha goNA, jAdha / (kha) 1 vasantasenA - haddhI haddhI | Na kkhu vaDamANaassa aaM sarasaMjoo / kiM Nedam / kiM Nu kkhu ajjacArudatteNa vAhaNapaDissamaM pariharanteNa aNNo maNusso aNNaM pavahaNaM pesidaM bhavissadi / phuradi dAhiNaM lobhaNam / vevadi me hiaam / suNNAo disAo / sabvaM jjeva visaMTulaM pekkhAmi / (ga) (ka) kathaM gandharvo na bhavAmi / 193 hiGgjjvalaM dattamarIcacUrNa vyAghAritaM tailaghRtena mizram / bhuktaM mayA pArabhRtIyamAMsaM kathaM nAhaM madhurasvara iti // bhAva, adyApi ceTo nAgacchati / (kha) bhItaH khalvaham / mAdhyAhnikaH sUryaH / medAnIM kupito rAjazyAlasaMsthAnako bhaviSyati / tattvaritaM vahAmi / yAtaM gAvau taMm / (ga) hA dhik hA dhik / na khalu vardhamAnakasyAyaM svarasaMyogaH / kiM hiGguJjale iti / hiGgjjvalaM dattamarIcacUrNa vyAghAritaM tailaghRtairmizram / bhuktaM mayA pArabhRtIyaM mAMsaM kathaM nAhaM madhurakhara iti // 14 // palipatista heNodhikamAMsena (?) saha mayA bhuktaM tataH kathaM na madhurakharo'ham / ghanadravaH karmaNi yas ta : ( ? ) // kiM na mR0 17

Page #216
mRcchakaTike zakAraH--(nemighoSamAkarNya 1) bhAve bhAve, Agade pavahaNe / (ka) viTaH kathaM jAnAsi / zakAraH - kiM Na pekkhadi bhAve / buDazaale via ghulaghulAamANe lakkhIadi / (kha) 194 viTa: - ( dRSTvA 1) sAdhu lakSitam / ayamAgataH / zakAraH -- puttakA thAvalakA ceDA, Agade zi / (ga) ceTa:- adha iM / (gha) zakAraH - pavahaNe vi Agade / (Ga) ceTa: - adha iM / (ca) zakAraH - goNA vi Agade / (cha) ceTa: - adha iM / (ja) zakAraH - tumaM pi Agade / (jha) ceTa: ---- (sahAsam / ) bhaTTake, ahaM pi Agade / (Ja) nvidam / kiM nu khalvAryacArudattena vAhanaparizramaM pariharatAnyo manuSyo'nyatpravahaNaM preSitaM bhaviSyati / sphurati dakSiNaM locanam / vepate me hRdayam / zUnyA dizaH / sarvameva visaMSTulaM pazyAmi / (ka) bhAva bhAva, AgataM pravahaNam / (kha) kiM na pazyati bhAvaH / vRddhazUkara iva ghuraghurAyamANaM lakSyate / (ga) putraka sthAvaraka ceTa, Agato'si / (gha) atha kim / (Ga) pravahaNamapyAgatam / (ca) atha kim / (cha) gAvAgatau / (ja) atha kim / (jha) tvamapyAgataH / (Ja) bhaTTAraka, ahamapyAgataH / prekSate bhAvaH / vRddhasUkara iva / ghuraghuretyavyaktazabdAnukaraNam / avyaktaM zabdaM kurvANo

Page #217
aSTamo'GkaH / zakAraH - tA pavezehi pavahaNam / (ka) ceTa: - kadaleNa maggeNa / (kha) zakAraH - edeNa jjeva pagAlakhaNDeNa / (ga) - ceTaH - bhaTTake, goNA malenti / pavahaNe vi bhajedi / hagge vi ceDe malAmi / (gha) zakAraH - ale, lAazAlake hagge / goNA male, avale kI - Nizzam / pavahaNe bhagge, avalaM ghaDAizzam / tumaM male, aNNe pavahavAhake huvizzadi / (Ga) ceTaH - zabvaM uvavaNNaM huvizzadi / hagge attaNakelake Na huvizzam | (ca) A 195 zakAraH - ale, zavvaM pi Nazzadu | pagAlakhaNDeNa pavezehi pavahaNam / (cha) ceTa: - vibhajja le pavahaNa, zamaM zAmiNA vibhajja / aNNe pavahaNe bhodu / bhaTTake gadua Nivedemi / (pravizya / ) kathaM Na bhagge / bhaTTa, eze uvatthide pavahaNe / (ja) (ka) tatpravezaya pravahaNam / (kha) katareNa mArgeNa / (ga) etenaiva prAkArakhaNDena / (gha) bhaTTAraka, vRSabhau mriyete / pravahaNamapi bhajyate / ahamapi ceTo mriye / (Ga) are, rAjazyAlako'ham / vRSabhau mRtau, aparau kreSyAmi / pravahaNaM bhagnam, aparaM kArayiSyAmi / tvaM mRtaH anyaH pravahaNavAhako bhaviSyati / (ca) sarvamupapannaM bhaviSyati / ahamAtmIyo na bhaviSyAmi / (cha) are, sarvamapi nazyatu / prAkArakhaNDena pravezaya pravahaNam / (ja) vibhaJja re pravahaNa, samaM svAminA vibhaJja / anyatpravahaNaM bhavatu / bhaTTArakaM gatvA nivedayAmi / kathaM na bhagnam / bhaTTAraka, etadupasthitaM pravahaNam / lakSyate // pagAlakhaNDeNa prAkArakhaNDapathenaiva pravezaya // daivagatyA tu na bhagnaM pravaha

Page #218
196 mRcchakaTike . zakAraH-Na chiNNA goNA / Na malA lajja / tumaM pi Na male / (ka) ceTa:-adha iN| (kha) zakAra:-bhAva, Aaccha / pavahaNaM pekkhAmo / bhAve, tuma pi me gulu palamagula / pekkhIazi zAdalake abbhantalaketti pulakkalaNNIetti tumaM dAva pavahaNaM aggado ahiluha / (ga) viTa:-evaM bhavatu / (ityArohati / ) / zakAraH--adhavA cizTa tumam / tuha bappalake pavahaNe, jeNa tumaM aggado ahiluhazi / hagge pavahaNazAmI / aggado pavahaNaM ahiluhAmi / (gha) viTa:-bhavAnevaM bravIti / zakAraH-jai vi hagge evvaM bhaNAmi, tadhA vi tuha eze Adale 'ahiluha bhazTake'tti bhaNidum / (Ga) (ka) na chinnau vRSabhau / na mRtA rajjavaH / tvamapi na mRtaH / (kha) atha kim / (ga) bhAva, Agaccha / pravahaNaM pazyAvaH / bhAva, tvamapi mama guruH paramaguruH / prekSyase sAdarako'bhyantaraka iti puraskaraNIya iti tvaM tAvatpravahaNamagrato'dhiroha / (gha) athavA tiSTha tvam / tava pitRsaMbandhi pravahaNam , yena tvamagrato'dhirohasi / ahaM pravahaNasvAmI / agrataH pravahaNamadhirohAmi / (Ga) yadyapyahamevaM bhaNAmi, tathApi tavaiSa AcAraH 'adhiroha bhaTTAraka' iti bhaNitum / NamityAha-kathaM na bhanna iti // Na chiNNA lajjU, ga malA goNA iti vaktavye zakAroktatvAdramaNam / mama guruH / gururityatimAnyatvaparam / evaM tvaM prekssse| sAvaraM mahatakRtvA (1) / pulakkalilIe puSpataNIyaH (1) / pussklinii| 'ekAryanvayayacchanIya ityanena gurutvameva draDhayati' iti praaciinttiikaa(?)| tvaM tAvatpravahaNamagrata Aroha // athavA tiSTha tvam / tava pitryaM pravahaNam / ahaM pravahaNakhAmI / agrataH pravahaNamadhirohAmi // yadyapyahamevaM bravImi, tathApi tavaiSa AcAraH adhiroha

Page #219
aSTamo'GkaH / 197 viTa: - Arohatu bhavAn / zakAraH - eze zaMpadaM ahiluhAmi / puttakA thAvalakA ceDA, palivattAvehi pavahaNam / (ka) ceTa: - (parAvartya ) ahiluhadu bhaTTAlake / (kha) zakAra : - ( adhiruhyAvalokya ca zaGkAM nATayitvA tvaritamavatIrya viTaM kaNThe'valambya / ) bhAve bhAve, malezi malezi / pavahaNAdhilUDhA lakkhazI cole vA paDivazadi / tA jai lakkhazI, tado ubhe vi mUze / adha cole, tado ubhe vi khajje / (ga) viTa:- na bhetavyam / kuto'tra vRSabhayAne rAkSasyAH saMcAraH / mA nAma te madhyAhnarkitApacchinnadRSTeH sthAvarakasya sakaJcukAM chAyAM dRSTvA bhrAntirutpannA | zakAraH - puttakA thAvalakA ceDA, jIvezi / (gha) ceTa: - adha iM / (Ga) zakAraH - bhAve, pavahaNAdhilUDhA itthi paDivazadi / tA avaloehi / (ca) viTaH kathaM strI / (ka) eSa sAMpratamadhirohAmi / putraka sthAvaraka ceTa, parivartaya pravahaNam / (kha) adhirohatu bhaTTArakaH / (ga) bhAva bhAva, mRto'si mRto'si / pravahaNAdhirUDhA rAkSasI cauro vA prativasati / tadyadi rAkSasI, tadobhAvapi muSitau / atha cauraH tadobhAvapi khAditau / (gha) putraka sthAvaraka ceTa, jIvasi / (Ga) atha kim / bhAva, pravahaNAdhirUDhA strI prativasati / tadavalokaya / bhaTTAraka' iti bhaNitum // pravahaNe rAkSasI cauro vA prativasati / mUze khajje iti

Page #220
198 mRcchakaTike avanatazirasaH prayAma zIghra __ pathi vRSabhA iva varSatADitAkSAH / mama hi sadasi gauravapriyasya __kulajanadarzanakAtaraM hi cakSuH // 15 // vasantasenA--(savismayamAtmagatam / ) kadhaM mama NaaNANaM AAsaaro jeva rAasAlao / tA saMsaidamhi mandabhAA / eso dANiM mama mandabhAiNIe UsarakkhettapaDido via bIamuTTI Nipphalo idha AgamaNo saMvutto / tA kiM ettha karaissam / (ka) zakAraH-kAdale kkhu eze buDUceDe pavahaNaM NAvaloedi / bhAve, Aloehi pavahaNam / (kha) viTaH-ko doSaH / bhavatu / evaM tAvat / zakAraH-kadham , ziAlA uDDenti, vAazA vaccenti / tA jAva bhAve akkhIhiM bhakkhIadi, dantehiM pekkhIadi, tAva hagge palAizzam / (ga) viTa:-(vasantasenAM dRSTvA / saviSAdamAtmagatam / ) kathamaye, mRgI vyAghramanusarati / bhoH, kaSTam / (ka) kathaM mama nayanayorAyAsakara eva rAjazyAlaH / tatsaMzayitAsmi mandabhAgyA / etadidAnIM mama mandabhAginyA USarakSetrapatita iva bIjamuSTiniSphalamihAgamanaM saMvRttam / tatkimatra kariSyAmi / (kha) kAtaraH khalveSa vRddhaceTaH pravahaNaM nAvalokayati / bhAva, Alokaya pravahaNam / (ga) katham, zRgAlA uDDIyante, vAyasA vrajanti / tadyAvaddAvo'kSibhyAM bhakSyate, dantaiH prekSyate, tAvadahaM palAyiSye / viparItoktiH zakAravAkyatvAt // [avanatetyAdi / puSpitAmA / prayAma iti loTau masa(1) / gauravamAtmani bahumAnaH // 15 // vuDaceDe ninditazrotaH / 'vRddhazvoneSAMhma ityAvAcakaH / akAraNAt' iti pUrvaTIkA(1) // katham / zRgAlA uddddiiynte| vAyasA dhAvanti / tadyAvadbhAvo'kSibhyAM bhakSyate dantaiH prekSa(kSya)te / zakAravAkyatvAdviparItoktiH / tAvadahaM palAye / anyathA vApanyAtU (?) / lAghava.

Page #221
129 assttmo'ngkH| zaraccandrapratIkAzaM pulinAntarazAyinam / haMsI haMsaM parityajya vAyasaM samupasthitA // 16 // (janAntikam / ) vasantasene, na yuktamidam, nApi sadRzamidam / pUrva mAnAdavajJAya dravyArthe jananIvazAt / vasantasenA-Na / (ka) (iti zirazcAlayati / ) vi: __ azauNDIryasvabhAvena vezabhAvena manyate // 17 // nanUktameva mayA bhavatIM prati--'samamupacara bhadre supriyaM cApriyaM ca / ' vasantasenA--pavahaNavipajjAseNa AgadA / saraNAgadamhi / (kha) viTa:-na bhetavyaM na bhetavyam / bhavatu / enaM vaJcayAmi / (zakAramupagamya / ) kANelImAtaH, satyaM rAkSasyevAtra prativasati / . zakAraH-bhAve bhAve, jai lakkhazI paDivazadi, tA kIza Na tumaM mUzedi / adha cole, tA kiM tumaM Na bhakkhide / (ga) viTaH-kimanena nirUpitena / yadi punarudyAnaparamparayA paTyAmeva nagarImujjayinI pravizAvaH, tadA ko doSaH syAt / zakAraH-evvaM kide tiM bhodi / (gha) viTa:-evaM kRte vyAyAmaH sevito dhuryANAM ca parizramaH parihRto bhavati / zakAraH-evaM bhodu / thAvalaA ceDA, Neha pavahaNam / (ka) n| (kha) pravahaNaviparyAsenAgatA / zaraNAgatAsmi / (ga) bhAva bhAva, yadi rAkSasI prativasati, tatkathaM na tvAM muSNAti / atha cauraH, tadA kiM tvaM na bhakSitaH / (gha) evaM kRte kiM bhavati / nAyAti kAtaraM viduHkhaM kAkAdane bhIruH (1) / zaraditi // 16 // pUrvamiti / vezAbhAvena (2) // 17 // nAmpaza iti nyantAt / karmaNi lakAraH / mokSayati (?) / bhakkhide bhakSitaH / viparItoktiH pUrvavat //

Page #222
200 mRcchakaTike adhavA cizTa cizTa / devadANaM bambhaNANaM ca aggado calaNeNa gacchAmi / Nahi hi / pavahaNaM ahiluhia gacchAmi, jeNa dUlado maM pekkhi bhaNizzanti -- 'eze ze lazTiazAle bhazTAlake gacchadi' / (ka) viTa:- (svagatam / ) duSkaraM viSamauSadhIkartum / bhavatu / evaM tAvat / (prakAzam / ) kANelImAtaH, eSA vasantasenA bhavantamabhisArayitumAgatA / vasantasenA - santaM pAvam / santaM pAvam / (kha) zakAra: - ( saharSam ) bhAve bhAve, maM pabalapulizaM maNuzzaM vAzudevakam / (ga) viTa:- atha kim / zakAra :- teNa hi apubvA zilI zamAzAdidA / tariMza kAle e lozAvidA, zaMpadaM pAdezaM paDia pazAdemi / (gha) viTaH - sAdhvabhihitam / zakAraH - eze pAdezuM paDemi / ( iti vasantasenAmupasRtya / ) attike, ambike zuNu mama viSNattim / (Ga) (ka) evaM bhavatu / sthAvaraka ceTa, naya pravahaNam / athavA tiSTha tiSTha / devatAnAM brAhmaNAnAM cAgratazcaraNena gacchAmi / nahi nahi / pravrahaNamadhiruhya gacchAmi, yena dUrato mAM prekSya bhaNiSyanti - 'eSa sa rASTriyazyAlo bhaTTArako gacchati' / - (kha) zAntaM pApam / zAntaM pApam / (ga) bhAva bhAva, mAM pravarapuruSaM manuSyaM vAsudevakam / (gha) tena hyupUrvA zrIH samAsAditA / tasminkAle mayA roSitA, sAMprataM pAdayoH patitvA prasAdayAmi | (Ga) eSa pAdayoH patAmi / mAtaH, ambike, zrRNu mama vijJaptim / athavetyatalasthoktiH / zRgAlA uDDIyantItyAdi catuSTayamapakramam / devadANaM bambhaNANaM aggado calaNeNa gacchAmi / nahi nahIti nyAyaviruddham // tena hyapUrvA zrIH samAsAditA / lozAvidA roSitA // he attike

Page #223
201 assttmo'ngkH| eze paDAmi calaNezu vizAlaNette haztaJjaliM dazaNahe tava zuddhadanti / jaM taM mae avakidaM madaNAtuleNa taM khammidAzi valagatti tava mhi dAze // 18 // (ka) vasantasenA-(sakrodham / ) avehi / aNajaM mantesi / (kha) (iti pAdena tADayati / ) zakAra:-(sakrodham / ) je cumbide ambikamAdukehiM __gade Na devANaM vi je paNAmam / ze pADide pAdataleNa muNDe vaNe ziAleNa jadhA mudaGge // 19 // ale thAvalaA ceDA, kahiM tue ezA zamAzAdidA / (ga) ceTa:-bhazTake, gAmazaalehiM luddhe lAamagge / tado cAludattazza lukkhavADiAe pavahaNaM thAvia tahiM odalia jAva cakka eSa patAmi caraNayorvizAlanetre __ hastAJjaliM dazanakhe tava zuddhadanti / yattava mayApakRtaM madanAtureNa tatkSAmitAsi varagAtri tavAsmi dAsaH // (kha) apehi / anArya mantrayasi / (ga) yaccumbitamambikAmAtRkAbhi rgataM na devAnAmapi yatpraNAmam / tatpAtitaM pAdatalena muNDaM vane zRgAlena yathA mRtAGgam // are sthAvaraka ceTa, kutra tvayaiSA samAsAditA / he ambike / ese paDAmi ityAdi / vasantatilakam / eSa patAmi caraNayovizAlanetre hastAJjaliM dazanakhe tava zuddhadanti / yattava mayApakRtaM madanAtureNa tatkSamasvedAnIM varagAtri tavAsmi daasH||18|| je cumbide iti / upajAtyA / ye cumbidA mAtRkAmbikAbhirgatA na devAnAmapi ye pramANam(praNAmam) / te pAtitAH pAdatalena muNDA vane zRgAlena yathA mRdaGgAH // mAtRkA iti svArthe

Page #224
202 mRcchakaTike palivaTTibhaM kalemi, tAva ezA pavaiNavipajjAzeNa iha AlUDhetti takkemi / (ka) zakAraH -- kathaM pavahaNavipajjAzeNa AgadA / Na maM ahizAlidum / tA odala odala mamakelakAdo pavahaNAdo / tumaM taM daliddazatthavAhaputtakaM ahizAlezi / mamakelakAI goNAI vAhezi / tA odala odala gabbhadAzi, odala odala / (kha) vasantasenA - taM ajjacArudattaM ahisAresi tti jaM saccam, alaMkidamhi imiNA vaaNeNa / saMpadaM jaM bhodu taM bhodu / (ga) zakAra : edehiM de dazaNahuppalamaNDale hiM hatthehiM cADuzadatADaNalampaDehiM / kaTTAmi de valataNuM NiajANakAdo kezezu vAlidaiaM vi jahA jaDAU || 20 || (gha) (ka) bhaTTaka, grAmazakaTai ruddho rAjamArgaH / tadA cArudattasya vRkSavATi - kAyAM pravahaNaM sthApayitvA tatrAvatIrya yAvaccaRparivRttiM karomi, tAvadeSA pravahaNaviparyAsenehArUDheti tarkayAmi / (kha) kathaM pravahaNaviparyAsenAgatA / na mAmabhisArayitum / tadavatarAvatara madIyAtpravahaNAt / tvaM taM daridrasArthavAhaputrakamabhisArayasi / madIyau gAvau vAhayasi / tadavatarAvatara garbhadAsi, avatarAvatara / (ga) tamaryacArudattamabhisArayasIti yatsatyam, alaMkRtAsmyamunA vacanena / sAMprataM yadbhavatu tadbhavatu / (gha) etAbhyAM te dazanakhotpalamaNDalAbhyAM S hastAbhyAM cATuzatatADanalampaTAbhyAm / kaH / muNDA iti bahuvacanamapyanarthakam // 19 // edehiM ityAdi / vasantatilakacchandasA / sabindoH pAkSika gurutvAt edehiM hatthehiM ityanayorlaghutvam / etAbhyAM tava dazanakhotpalamaNDalAbhyAM hastAbhyAM cATuzatatADanalampaTAbhyAm / karSayAmi tvAm / varatanuM mama (nija) yAnakAtkezeSu vAlidayitAmiva yathA kezeSu jaTAyurAkRSTavAn / pAThAntare hanUmAnityarthaH / vyAhRtopamaM cedam // 20 //

Page #225
viTaH- tataH kim / aSTamo'GkaH / viTa: agrAhyA mUrdhajetAH striyo guNasamanvitAH / na latAH pallavacchedamarhantyupavanodbhavAH // 21 // taduttiSThatvam / ahamenAmavatArayAmi / vasantasene, avatIryatAm / (vasantasenAvatIryaikAnte sthitA / ) zakAra : - (svagatam / ) je ze mama vaaNAvamANeNa tadA lozadhukkhade, ajja edAe pAdappahAleNa aNeNa pajjali de / taM zaMpadaM mAlema Nam / bhodu / evvaM dAva / (prakAzam / ) bhAve bhAve, jadicchaze lambadazA vizAlaM pAvAlaaM zuttazadehiM juttam / maMzaM ca khAduM taha tuzTi kArTu cuhU cuhU cukku cuhU cuhUti // 22 // ( ka ) zakAra :- - mama piaM kalehi / (kha) -------- 203 karSAmi te varatanuM nijayAnakA tkezeSu vAlidayitAmiva yathA jaTAyuH // (ka) yaH sa mama vacanAvamAnena tadA roSAgniH saMdhukSitaH, adyaitasyAH pAdaprahAreNAnena prajvalitaH / tatsAMprataM mArayAmyenAm / bhavatu / evaM tAvat / bhAva bhAva, yadIcchasi lambadazAvizAlaM prAvArakaM sUtrazatairyuktam / mAMsaM ca khAdituM tathA tuSTiM kartuM cuhU cuhU cukku cuhU cuhU iti // (kha) mama priyaM kuru / agrAhyA iti // 21 // yo'sau vaJca (ca) nAvamAnena tadA roSAgniH saMdhukSitaH / so'dyaitasyAH pAdaprahAreNAnena prajvalitaH / tataH sAMprataM mArayAmyenAm / jadicchase ityAdi / upajAticchandasA | yadIcchasi lambadazAvizAlaM prAvArakaM pracchadaM sUtrazatairgrathitam / matsyaM ca khAdituM tathA tuSTiM kartum / cuhU cuhU

Page #226
204 mRcchakaTike viTa:-bADhaM karomi varjayitvA tvakAryam / * zakAraH-bhAve, akajjAha gandhe vi Natthi / lakkhazI kAvi Natthi / (ka) viTaH-ucyatAM tarhi / zakAraH-mAlehi vasantazeNiam / (kha) viTaH--(karNI pidhAya / ) bAlAM striyaM ca nagarasya vibhUSaNaM ca " vezyAmavezasadRzapraNayopacArAm / enAmanAgasamahaM yadi ghAtayAmi kenoDapena paralokanadIM tariSye // 23 // zakAraH-ahaM te bheDakaM daizzam / aNNaM ca / vivitte ujANe idha mAlantaM ko tumaM pekkhizzadi / (ga) viTaH pazyanti mAM dazadizo vanadevatAzca candrazca dIptakiraNazca divAkaro'yam / dharmAnilau ca gaganaM ca tathAntarAtmA bhUmistathA sukRtaduSkRtasAkSibhUtA // 24 // zakAraH-teNa hi paDantovAlidaM kadua mAlehi / (gha) viTaH-mUrkha, apadhvasto'si / (ka) bhAva akAryasya gandho'pi nAsti / rAkSasI kApi nAsti / (kha) mAraya vasantasenAm / (ga) ahaM ta uDupaM dAsyAmi / anyacca / vivikte udyAna iha mArayantaM kastvAM prekSiSyate / (gha) tena hi paTAntApavAritAM kRtvA mAraya / cukku cuhU cuhUtti ityanukaraNam // 22 // nikSike'nyonyArthAvetau (2) // bAlAmiti / avezasadRzeti / avezyApATakocitaM kRttimam (2) // 23 // vivitte vijane / paTAntApavAritAM kRtvA // pazyantIti // 24 // apadhvasto

Page #227
assttmo'ngkH| 205 zakAraH-adhammabhIlU eze vuDDakole / bhodu / thAvalaaM ceDaM aNuNemi / puttakAthAvalakA ceDA, zovaNNakhaNDuAI daizzam / (ka) ceTaH-ahaM pi pahilizzam / (kha) zakAraH-zovaNNaM de pIDhake kAlaizzam / (ga) ceTaH-ahaM pi uvavizizzam / (gha) zakAraH-zavvaM de ucchizTaaM daizzam / (Ga) ceTaH-ahaM pi khAizzam / (ca) zakAraH-zavvaceDANaM mahattalakaM kalaizzam / (cha) . ceTaH-bhaTTake, huvizzam / (ja) zakAraH-tA maNNehi mama vaaNam (jha). ceTaH-bhaTTake, zavvaM kalemi vajia akajjam / (Ja) zakAraH-akajAha gandhe vi Natthi / (Ta) ceTaH-bhaNAdu bhaTTake / (Tha) (ka) adharmabhIrureSa vRddhakolaH / bhavatu / sthAvarakaM ceTamanunayAmi / putraka sthAvaraka ceTa, suvarNakaTakAni dAsyAmi / (kha) ahamapi paridhAsyAmi / (ga) sauvarNa te pIThakaM kArayiSyAmi / (gha) ahamapyupavekSyAmi / (Ga) sarva ta ucchiSTaM dAsyAmi / (ca) ahamapi khAdiSyAmi / (cha) sarvaceTAnAM mahattarakaM kArayiSyAmi / (ja) bhaTTaka, bhaviSyAmi / (jha) tanmanyasva mama vacanam / (Ja) bhaTTaka, sarvaM karomi varjayitvAkAryam / (Ta) akAryasya gandho'pi nAsti / (Tha) bhaNatu bhaTTakaH / dhikRtH|| khaNDuAI bAhuvalaya[vi]zeSAn // pahilissaM paridhAsye // pIDhake pITham // uvavisissaM upavekSyAmi // taMvahihisidhoSTAsi () ucchizTaaM bhojanAva mR0 18

Page #228
206 mRcchakaTike zakAraH-eNaM vazantazeNi mAlehi / (ka) ceTaH-pazIdadu bhaTTake / iaM mae aNajeNa ajA pavahaNapalivattaNeNa ANIdA / (kha) zakAraH-ale ceDA, tavAvi Na pahavAmi / (ga) ceTa:-pahavadi bhaTTake zalIlAha, Na caalittaah| tA pazIdu pazIdadu bhaTTake / bhAAmi kkhu aham / (gha) zakAraH-tumaM mama ceDe bhavia kazza bhAAzi / (Ga) ceTaH-bhaTTake, palaloazza / (ca) zakAraH-ke ze palaloe / (cha) . ceTaH-bhaTTake, zukidadukkidazza paliNAme / (ja) zakAraH--kelize zukidazza paliNAme / (jha) ceTa:-jAdize bhaTTake bahuzovaNNamaNDide / (Ja) zakAraH-dukkidazza kelize / (Ta) (ka) enAM vasantasenAM mAraya / (kha) prasIdatu bhaTTakaH / iyaM mayAnAryeNAryA pravahaNaparivartanenAnItA / (ga) are ceTa, tavApi na prabhavAmi / (gha) prabhavati bhaTTakaH zarIrasya, na cAritrasya / tatprasIdatu prasIdatu bhaTTakaH / bibhemi khalvaham / (Ga) tvaM mama ceTo bhUtvA kasmAdvibheSi / (ca) bhaTTaka, paralokAt / (cha) kaH sa paralokaH / (ja) bhaTTaka, sukRtaduSkRtasya pariNAmaH / (jha) kIdRzaH sukRtasya pariNAmaH / (ba) yAdRzo bhaTTako bahusuvarNamaNDitaH / (Ta) duSkRtasya kiidRshH|

Page #229
assttmo'ngkH| 207 ceTaH-jAdize hagge palapiNDabhakkhake bhUde / tA akajaM Na kalaizzam / (ka) zakAraH-ale, Na mAlizzazi / (kha) (iti bahuvidhaM taaddyti|) ceTaH piTThayadu bhaTTake, mAledu bhaTTake, akajaM Na kalaizzam / jeNa mhi gabbhadAze viNimmide bhAadheadozehiM / ahiaM ca Na kINizzaM teNa akajaM palihalAmi // 25 // (ga) vasantasenA-bhAva, zaraNAgada mhi / (gha) / viTaH-kANelImAtaH, marSaya marSaya / sAdhu sthAvaraka, sAdhu / apyeSa nAma paribhUtadazo daridraH preNyaH paratra phalamicchati nAsya bhartA / tasmAdamI kathamivAdya na yAnti nAzaM ye vardhayantyasadRzaM sadRzaM tyajanti // 26 // api ca / randhrAnusArI viSamaH kRtAnto yadasya dAsyaM tava cezvaratvam / . zriyaM tvadIyAM yadayaM na bhuGkte yadetadAjJAM na bhavAnkaroti // 27 // (ka) yAdRzo'haM parapiNDabhakSako bhUtaH / tadakArya na kariSyAmi / (kha) are, na mArayiSyasi / (ga) tADayatu bhaTTakaH, mArayatu bhaTTakaH, akArya na kariSyAmi / yenAsmi garbhadAso vinirmito bhAgadheyadoSaiH / adhikaM ca na krINiSyAmi tenAkArya pariharAmi // (gha) bhAva, zaraNAgatAsmi / ziSTam ||prbhvti mama bhaTTArakaH zarIrasya, na cAritryasya // parapiNDabhakSako bhUtaH // piTTaya tu tADayatu mArayatu vA / jeNa mhItyAdi / gAthA / yenAsmi garbhadAso vinirmito bhAgadheyadoSeNa / adhikaM ca na krINi(ke)SyAmi tenAhamakArya parihaH

Page #230
mRcchakaTike zakAraH--(khagatam / ) adhammabhilue vuDDhakhoDe, palaloabhilU eze gabbhadAze / hagge laTTiazAle kazza bhAAmi valapulizamaNuzze / (prakAzam / ) ale yabdAze ceDe, gaccha tumam / ovalake pavizia vazante eante cizTa / (ka) 208 ceTa: - jaM bhaTTake ANavedi / ( vasantasenAmupasRtya / ) ajjae, tti me vihave / (kha) (iti niSkrAntaH / ) zakAraH ---- (parikaraM banan / ) cizTa vazantazeNie, cizTa | mAlaizzam / (ga) viTa: - AH, mamAgrato vyApAdayiSyasi / ( iti gale gRhNAti / ) zakAra : - ( bhUmau patati / ) bhAve bhaTTakaM mAdi / (iti mohaM nATayati / cetanAM labdhvA / ) zavvakAlaM mae puzTe maMzeNa aghieNa a / ajja kajje zamupaNe jAde me vailie kadham // 28 // (vicintya / ) bhodu / laddhe mae uvAe / diNNA buDUkhoDeNa zilazcAlaNazaNNA / tA evaM pezia vazantazeNiaM mAlaizzam / evvaM dAva / (prakAzam / ) bhAve, jaM tumaM mae bhaNide, taM kathaM hagge evvaM (ka) adharmabhIruko vRddhazRgAlaH, paraloka bhIrureSa garbhadAsaH / ahaM rASTriyazyAlaH kasmAdvibhemi varapuruSamanuSyaH / are garbhadAsa ceTa, gaccha tvam / apavArake pravizya vizrAnta ekAnte tiSTha / (kha) yadbhaTTaka AjJApayati / Arye, etAvAnme vibhavaH / (ga) tiSTha vasantasene, tiSTha / mArayiSyAmi / rAmi // 25 // apIti // 26 // randhreti // 27 // kassa bhAAmi ka(smAt )sya bibhemi / api tu na kasyApItyarthaH // ovalike apavArake / gRhavizeSa ityarthaH // parikaraM kAcha iti prasiddham // sarvakAlamityAdi / arthastu -- sarvakAlaM mayA puSTo mAMsena ca ghRtena ca / adya kArye samutpanne jAto me vairikaH katham // vairiko vairI / svArthe kaH // 28 // labdho mayopAyaH / dattA vRddhakhoDena zaNNA upadeza: / edaM viTam / bhAva, yattvaM mayA bhaNitaH / sarvaH samam (!) / kathamahaM evaM bRhato malakapramANAt / samudrapramANAditi vaktavye mo(mau)rlyAnmala 1

Page #231
assttmo'ngkH| 209 bar3akehi mallakkappamANehiM kulehiM jAde akajaM kalemi / evvaM edaM aGgIkalAvedaM mae bhaNidam / (ka) viTaH kiM kulenopadiSTena zIlamevAtra kAraNam / bhavanti sutarAM sphItAH sukSetre kaNTa kidrumAH // 29 // zakAraH-bhAve, ezA tava aggado lajjAadi, Na maM anggiikledi|taa gcch|thaavlacedde mae pizTide gade vi / eze palAia gacchadi / tA taM geNhia Aacchadu bhAve / (kha) viTa:-(svagatam / ) asmatsamakSaM hi vasantasenA zauNDIryabhAvAnna bhajeta mUrkham / tasmAtkaromyeSa viviktamasyA viviktavizrambharaso hi kAmaH // 30 // (prakAzam / ) evaM bhavatu / gacchAmi / (ka) bhAvo bhaTTakaM mArayati / sarvakAlaM mayA puSTo mAMsena ca ghRtena ca / adya kArye samutpanne jAto me vairikaH katham // bhavatu / labdho mayopAyaH / dattA vRddhazRgAlena zirazcAlanasaMjJA / tadetaM preSya vasantasenAM mArayiSyAmi / evaM tAvat / bhAva, yattvaM mayA bhaNitaH, tatkathamahamevaM bRhattaraiH mallakapramANaiH kulairjAto'kArya karomi / evametadaGgIkArayituM mayA bhaNitam / (kha) bhAva, eSA tavAgrato lajjate, na mAmaGgIkaroti / tadgaccha / sthAvarakaceTo mayA tADito gato'pi / eSa prapalAyya gacchati / tasmAttaM gRhItvAgacchatu bhAvaH / kapramANatayA kulamupaminoti / mallikA patrapuTikA tayA kulasya mahattvaM mauAdupaminoti' iti praaciinttiikaa|jaato'kaary karomi / evametadaGgIkArayituM mayA bhaNitam ||kiN kuleneti // 29 // asmaditi // 30 ||nnaasenn nyAsena, vinAzena

Page #232
210 mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-(paTAnte gRhItvA / ) NaM bhaNAmi zaraNAgadamhi / (ka viTaH-vasantasene, na bhetavyaM na bhetavyam / kANelImAtaH, vasantasenA tava haste nyAsaH / zakAraH-evvam / mama hazte ezA NAzeNa cizTadu / (kha) viTaH-satyam / zakAraH-zaccam / (ga) viTa:-(kiMcidgatvA / ) athavA mayi gate nRzaMso hanyAdenAm / tadapavAritazarIraH pazyAmi tAvadasya cikIrSitam / (ityekAnte sthitH|) zakAraH-bhodu / mAlaizzam / adhavA kavaDakAvaDike eze bamhaNe vuDDakhoDe kadAvi ovAlidazalIle gaDia ziAle bhavia hulubhuliM kaledi / tA edazza vaJcaNANimittaM evvaM dAva kalaizzam / (kusumAvacayaM kurvannAtmAnaM maNDayati / ) vAzU vAzU vazantazeNie, ehi / (gha) viTaH-aye, kAmI saMvRttaH / hanta, nivRto'smi / gacchAmi / (iti niSkAntaH / ) zakAra: zuvaNNoM demi piraM vademi ___ paDemi zIzeNa zavezTaNeNa / (ka) nanu bhaNAmi zaraNAgatAsmi / (kha) evam / mama hasta eSA nyAsena tiSThatu / (ga) satyam / (gha) bhavatu / mArayiSyAmi / athavA kapaTakApaTika eSa brAhmaNo vRddhazRgAlaH kadAcidapavAritazarIro gatvA zRgAlo bhUtvA kapaTaM karoti / tadetasya vaJcanAnimittamevaM tAvatkariSyAmi / bAle bAle vasantasene, ehi / ca ||ath vA kapaTakApaTiko brAhmaNaH vRddhakhoDaH kadAcidapavAritastiSThati zRgAlaH // suvaNNakamiti / upajAtiH / suvarNakaM dadAmi, priyaM vadAmi, patAmi zIrSaNa

Page #233
assttmo'ngkH| 211 tadhA vi maM Necchazi zuddhadanti ____kiM zevaraM kazTamaA maNuzzA // 31 // (ka) vasantasenA-ko ettha saMdeho / (avanatamukhI 'khalacarita' ityAdi zlokadvayaM paThati / ) khalacarita nikRSTa jAtadoSaH kathamiha mAM parilobhase dhanena / sucaritacaritaM vizuddhadehaM na hi kamalaM madhupAH parityajanti // 32 // yatnena sevitavyaH puruSaH kulazIlavAndaridro'pi / zobhA hi paNastrINAM sadRzajanasamAzrayaH kAmaH // 33 // avi a / sahaArapAdavaM sevia Na palAsapAdavaM aGgIkarissam / (kha) ___zakAraH-dAzIe dhIe, daliddacAludattAke zahaAlapAdave kaDe, hagge uNa palAze bhaNide, kiMzuke vi Na kaDe / evvaM tumaM ne gAliM dentI ajavi taM jeva cAludattAkaM zumalezi / (ga) (ka) suvarNakaM dadAmi priyaM vadAmi patAmi zIrSaNa saveSTanena / tathApi mAM necchasi zuddhadanti kiM sevakaM kaSTamayA manuSyAH // (kha) ko'tra saMdehaH / api ca / sahakArapAdapaM sevitvA na palAzapAdapamaGgIkariSyAmi / (ga) dAsyAH putri, daridracArudattakaH sahakArapAdapaH kRtaH, ahaM punaH palAzo bhaNitaH, kiMzuko'pi na kRtaH / evaM tvaM mahyaM gAlI dadatyadyApi tameva cArudattakaM smarasi / saveSTanena soSNISeNa / tena nUnaM vezUnI iti prasiddham (?) / tathApi mAM necchasi zuddhadanti kiM sevakA kaSTamayA mnussyaaH||31|| 'khalacarita' 'yatnena' [iti| pratIkapATho dRshyte| tatra ityAdi' itydhyaahaaryH| ityAdi zlokadvayaM ptthtiityrthH| khalacariteti nikRSTeti ca saMbodhanadvayam ||32||33||plaashpden rAkSaso'pyabhidhIyate |gaaliN

Page #234
mRcchakaTike vasantasenA - hiaagado jjeva kiMtti na sumarIadi / (ka) zakAra:- ajja vi de hiaagadaM tumaM ca zamaM jjeva moDemi / tA daliddazatthavAha amaNuzzakAmukiNi, cizTa cizTa / (kha) vasantasenA-bhaNa bhaNa puNo vi bhaNa salAhaNibhaI edAI akharAI / (ga) 212 zakAra: - palittAadu dAzIe putte daliddacAludattAke tunam / (gha) vasantasenA -- parittAadi jadi maM pekkhadi / (Ga) zakAra : & kiM ze zakke vAliputte mahinde lambhAputte kAlaNemI zubandhU / de lA doNaputte jaDAU cANakke vA dhundhumAle tizaGka // 34 // adhavA, devi de Na lakkhanti / cANakkeNa jadhA zIdA mAlidA bhAlade jue / evvaM de moDaizzAmi jaDAU via dovvadim || 35 // (ca) (iti tADayitumudyataH / ) vasantasenA - hA atte, kahiM si / hA ajjacArudatta, eso (ka) hRdayagata eva kimiti na smaryate / (kha) adyApi te hRdayagataM tvAM ca samameva moTayAmi / taddaridrArthabAhakamanuSyakAmukini, tiSTha tiSTha / (ga) bhaNa bhaNa punarapi bhaNa zlAghanIyAnyetAnyakSarANi / (gha) paritrAyatAM dAsyAH putro daridracArudattakastvAm / (Ga) paritrAyate yadi mAM prekSate / kiM sa zakro vAliputro mahendro rambhAputraH kAlanemiH subandhuH / detI (ntI) sAkSepaM vadantI iti dezIti ciraMtanaTIkA // kiM ze zakke iti / zakkarIvizeSacchandasA zlokaH / kimasau [zako] vAliputro mahendro rambhAputraH kAlanemi

Page #235
assttmo'ngkH| 213 jaNo asaMpuNNamaNoradho jeva vivajadi / tA uddhaM akkandaissam / adhavA vasantaseNA uddhaM akkandadi tti lajaNIaM kkhu edam / Namo ajjacArudattassa / (ka) zakAraH-ajjavi ganbhadAzI tazza jeva pAvassa NAmaM geNhadi (iti kaNThe pIDayan / ) zumala gabbhadAzi, zumala / (kha) vasantasenA-Namo ajacArudattassa / (ga) zakAraH-mala gabbhadAzi, mala / (gha) (nATyena kaNThe nipIDaya. nmArayati / ) (vasantasenA mUrcchitA nizceSTA patati / ) zakAraH-(saharSam / ) evaM dozakalaNDiaM aviNaazzAvAsabhUdaM khalaM __ lattaM tazza kilAgadazza lamaNe kAlAgadaM Aadam / rudro rAjA droNaputro jaTAyu cANakyo vA dhundhumArastrizaGkuH // athavA, ete'pi tvAM na rakSanti / . cANakyena yathA sItA mAritA bhArate yuge / ___ evaM tvAM moTayiSyAmi jaTAyuriva draupadIm // (ka) hA mAtaH, kutrAsi / hA AryacArudatta, eSa jano'saMpUrNamanoratha eva vipadyate / tadUrdhvamAkrandayiSyAmi / athavA vasantasenordhvamAkrandatIti lajjanIyaM khalvetat / nama AryacArudattAya / (kha) adyApi garbhadAsI tasyaiva pApasya nAma gRhNAti / smara garbhadAsi, smr| (ga) nama AryacArudattAya / (gha) mriyatAM garbhadAsi, mriyatAm / subandhuH / rudro rAjA droNaputro jaTAyuzcANakyo vA dhundhumArastrizaGkaH // kAlanemirasuraH subandhuH kavivizeSaH / dhundhurasurabhedaH // 34 // atha vA, ete'pi tvAM na rakSanti / cANakyenetyAdi / arthastu-cANakyena yathA sItA mAritA bhArate yuge bhAratAvacchinne sumaye / evaM tvAM mArayiSyAmi jaTAyuriva draupadIm // 35 // UrdhvamuccaistarAm // zumala smara ||ml mriyasva / edaM dozakalaNDiamityAdi /

Page #236
214 mRcchakaTike kiM eze zamudAhalAmi NiaaM bAhUNa zUlattaNaM ___NIzAze vi malei amba zumalA zIdA jadhA bhAlade // 36 // icchantaM mama Necchati tti gaNiA lozeNa me mAlidA zuNNe pupphakalaNDake tti zahazA pAzeNa uttAzidA / zevAvaJcida bhAduke mama pidA mAdeva zA doppadI je ze pekkhadi dizaM vavazidaM puttAha zUlattaNam // 3 // bhodu / saMpadaM vuddhakhoDe Agamizzadi tti / tA ozalia cizTAmi / (ka) (tathA karoti !) (pravizya ceTena saha / ) viTa:-anunIto mayA sthAvarakazceTaH / tadyAvatkANelImAtaraM pazyAmi / (parikramyAvalokya c|) aye, mArga eva pAdapo nipatitaH / (ka) etAM doSakaraNDikAmavinayasyAvAsabhUtAM khalAM raktAM tasya kilAgatasya ramaNe kAlAgatAmAgatAm / kimeSa samudAharAmi nijakaM bAhvoH zUratvaM _ niHzvAsApi mriyate'mbA sumRtA sItA tathA bhArate // icchantaM mAM necchatIti gaNikA ropena mayA mAritA zUnye puSpakaraNDaka iti sahasA pAzenotrAsitA / sevAvaJcito bhrAtA mama pitA mAteva sA draupadI yo'sau pazyati nedRzaM vyavasitaM putrasya zUratvam // bhavatu / sAMprataM vRddhazRgAla AgamiSyatIti / tato'pasRtya tiSThAmi / zArdUlena zlokadvayam / etAM doSakaraNDikAmavinayasyAvAsabhUtAM khalAM durjanakhabhAvAm / raktAM tasya cArudattasya kilAgatasya ramaNe saMbhoganimittaM kAlAgatAmAgatAm / kAlAM kRSNAm / kimeSa samudAharAmi nijakaM bAhvoH zUratvam / nizvAsApi mriyate ambA sumRtA sItA yathA bhArate // 36 // icchantaM mAM necchatIti gaNikA roSeNa mayA mAritA zUnye puSpakaraNDake iti sahasA pAzenotrAsitA / mayA roSeNa mAritA [iti] viparyasya yojanA / sevAvaJcito bhrAtA mama pitA mAtA ca sA draupadI / pAThAntare tu pramAMtaH patiH (1) / yA sA pazyati nedRzaM vyavasitaM

Page #237
aSTamo'GkaH / anena ca patatA strI vyApAditA / bhoH pApa, kimidamakAryamanuSThitaM tvayA / tavApi pApinaH patanAtstrIvadhadarzanenAtIva pAtitA vayam / animittametat, yatsatyaM vasantasenAM prati zaGkitaM me manaH / sarvathA devatAH svasti kariSyanti / (zakAramupasRtya 1 ) kANelImAtaH, evaM mayAnunItaH sthAvarakazceTaH / zakAraH - bhAve, zAadaM de / puztakA thAvalakA ceDA, tatrAvi zAadam / (ka) ceTa: -- adha iM / (kha) viTaH-- madIyaM nyAsamupanaya / zakAraH - kIdize NAze / (ga) viTaH- vasantasenA | zakAra : - gaDA / (gha) viTaH --ka | zakAraH - bhAvazza jjeva pizTado / (Ga) viTaH- (savitarkam / ) na gatA khalu sA tayA dizA / zakAraH - tumaM kamAe dizAe gaDe / (ca) viTa:- pUrvayA dizA / zakAraH - zA vi dakkhiNAe gaDA (ka) bhAva, svAgataM te / putraka sthAvaraka ceTa, tavApi svAgatam / (kha) atha kim / (ga) kIdRzo nyAsaH / (gha) gatA / bhAvasyaiva pRSThataH / (ca) tvaM katamayA dizA gataH / (cha) sApi dakSiNayA gatA / 215 putrasya zutvam // 37 // tA tataH / apasTatya tiSThAmi // pApa iti vRkSaM saMbovayati / animittama saMkulam // piTThado pRSThataH // dakSiNadiggatatvaM mRtatvamapi //

Page #238
216 mRcchakaTike viTa:-ahaM dkssinnyaa| - zakAraH-zA vi uttalAe / (ka) viTa:-atyAkulaM kathayasi / na zuddhyati me'ntarAtmA / takathaya satyam / zakAraH-zavAmi bhAvazza zIzaM attaNakelakehiM pAdehiM / tA zaMThAvehi hiaam / ezA mae mAlidA / (kha) viTaH-(saviSadAm / ) satyaM tvayA vyApAditA / zakAraH-jai mama vaaNe na pattiAazi, tA pekkha paDhamaM lazTiazAlazaMThANAha zUlattaNam / (ga) (iti darzayati / ) viTaH-hA, hato'smi mandabhAgyaH / (iti mUrchitaH patati / ) zakAraH-hI hI / uvalade bhAve / (gha) ceTaH-zamazzazadu zamazzazadu bhAve / avicAliaM pavahaNaM ANanteNa jeva mae paDhamaM mAlidA / (Ga) viTa:-(samAzvasya sakaruNam / ) hA vasantasene, dAkSiNyodakavAhinI vigalitA yAtA svadezaM rati ho hAlaMkRtabhUSaNe suvadane krIDArasodbhAsini / (ka) saapyuttryaa| (kha) zape bhAvasya zIrSamAtmIyAbhyAM pAdAbhyAm / tataH saMsthApaya hRdayam / eSA mayA maaritaa| ___ (ga) yadi mama vacane na pratyayase, tatpazya prathamaM rASTriyazyAlasaMsthAnasya zUratvam / (gha) hI hI / uparato bhaavH| (Ga) samAzvasitu samAzvasitu bhAvaH / avicAritaM pravahaNamAnayataiva mayA prathamaM maaritaa| zape bhAvasya zIrSamAtmIyAbhyAM pAdAbhyAm / saMsthApaya hRdayam / eSA mayA mAritA // yadi mama na pratyeSi parAkrame, tataH prekSakha rASTrika(ya)zyAlasya zUratvam /

Page #239
assttmo'ngkH| 217 hA saujanyanadi prahAsapuline hA mAdRzAmAzraye hA hA nazyati manmathasya vipaNiH saubhaagypnnyaakrH||38|| (sAsram / ) kaSTaM bhoH, kaSTam / kiM nu nAma bhavetkAryamidaM yena tvayA kRtam / apApA pApakalpena nagarazrInipAtitA // 39 // (khagatam / ) aye, kadAcidayaM pApa idamakArya mayi saMkrAmayet / bhavatu / ito gacchAmi / (iti parikAmati / ) (zakAra upagamya dhArayati / ) viTa:-pApa, mA mA sprAkSIH / alaM tvayA / gacchAmyaham / zakAraH-ale, vazantazeNibhaM zaraM jeva mAlia maM dUzia kahiM palAazi / zaMpadaM Idize hagge aNAdhe pAvide / (ka) viTaH-apadhvasto'si / zakAraH atthaM zadaM demi zuvaNNaaM de ___kahAvaNaM demi zavoDiaM de| eze duzaTThANa palakkame me zAmANNae bhodu maNuzzaANam // 40 // (kha) viTaH--dhik, tavaivAstu / (ka) are, vasantasenAM svayameva mArayitvA mAM dUSayitvA kutra palAyase / sAMpratamIdRzo'hamanAthaH praaptH|| (kha) artha zataM dadAmi suvarNakaM te kArSApaNaM dadAmi savoDiNaM te / eSa doSasthAnaM parAkramo me sAmAnyako bhavatu manuSyakANAm // uvalade uparataH // dAkSiNyeti // 38 // kiM nviti // 39 // he pApa he pApasaMkalpa // atthaM zadamiti / artha zataM dadAmi suvarNakaM te kArSApaNaM dadAmi savoDikaM te / voDI viMzatikapardakA(ka:) gauDe prasiddhaH / taccatuSTayaM paNaH / te SoDaza kArSApaNaH / kahAvaNa ityeke / eSa doSasthAnaM parAkramo mR0 19

Page #240
218 mRcchakaTike ceTa: - zantaM pAvam | (ka) viTa: (zakAro hasati / ) aprItirbhavatu vimucyatAM hi hAso dhikprItiM paribhavakArikAmanAryAm / mA bhUca tvayi mama saMgataM kadAci - dAcchinnaM dhanuriva nirguNaM tyajAmi // 41 // zakAraH - bhAve, pazIda pazIda / ehi / NaliNIe pavizia - kIlemha / (kha) viTa: apatitamapi tAvatsevamAnaM bhavantaM patitamiva jano'yaM manyate mAmanAryam / kathamahamanuyAyAM tvAM hatastrIkamenaM punarapi nagarastrIzaGkitArdhAkSidRSTam // 42 // ( sakaruNam / ) vasantasene, anyasyAmapi jAtau mA vezyA bhUstvaM hi sundari / cAritryaguNasaMpanne jAyethA vimale kule // 43 // zakAraH - mamakelake pupphakalaNDakajiNNujjANe vazantazeNiaM mAlia kahiM palAazi / ehi / mama Avuttazza aggado vavahAlaM dehi / (ga) (iti dhArayati / ) (ka) zAntaM pApam / (kha) bhAva, prasIda prasIda / ehi / nalinyAM pravizya krIDAvaH / (ga) madIye puSpakaraNDakajIrNodyAne vasantasenAM mArayitvA kutra palAyase / ehi / mama AvuttasyAgrato vyavahAraM dehi | me sAdhAraNo bhavatu manuSyANAm // 40 // aprItiriti // 41 // apatitamiti // 42 // anyasyAmiti // 43 // Au (vu)ttazza bhaginIpateH / vyavahAra (raM) vicAram // nidhanaM gaccha tviti (tvamiti ) // ceTaM prati

Page #241
aSTamo'GkaH / viTa:- AH, tiSTha jAlma / (iti khaDgamAkarSati / ) zakAraH -- (sabhayamapasRtya 1) kiM le, bhIdezi / tA gaccha / (ka) -- 219 viTa: - (svagatam / ) na yuktamavasthAtum / bhavatu / yatrAryazarvilakacandanakaprabhRtayaH santi, tatra gacchAmi / (iti niSkrAntaH / ) kIlize zakAraH - NidhaNaM gaccha / ale thAvalakA puztakA, ma kaDe / (kha) 1 ceTa:- bhaTTake, mahante akajje kaDe / (ga) zakAraH - ale ceDe, kiM bhaNAzi akaje kaDeti / bhodu / evvaM daav| (nAnAbharaNAnyavatArya / ) geNha edaM alaMkAraam / mae tAva diNNe / jettike vele alaMkalemi tettikaM velaM mama / aNNaM tava / (gha) ceTa: - bhaTTa ke jjeva ede zohanti / kiM mama edehiM / (Ga) zakAraH -tA gaccha / edAI goNAI gevhia mamakelakAe pAzAdabAlaggapadolikAe cizTa / jAva hagge AacchAmi / (ca) ceTa: - jaM bhaTTake ANavedi / (cha) (iti niSkAntaH / ) kiM re, bhIto'si / tadgaccha / (kha) nidhanaM gaccha | are sthAvaraka putraka, kIdRzaM mayA kRtam / (ga) bhaTTaka, mahadakArya kRtam / (gha) are ceTa, kiM bhaNasyakArye kRtamiti / bhaktu / evaM tAvat / gRhANemamalaMkAram / mayA tAvaddattam / yAvatyAM velAyAmalaMkaromi tAvatIM velAM mama / AjJA tava / (Ga) bhaTTaka evaite zobhante / kiM mamaitaiH / (ca) tadgaccha / etau vRSabhau gRhItvA madIyAyAM prAsAda bAlAgrapratolikAyAM tiSTha / yAvadahamAgacchAmi / (cha) yadbhaTTaka AjJApayati / brUte / yasyAM velAyAmalaMkalemIti alaMkaromIti vaktavye iti purAtanaTIkA (?) // pAsAdabAlaggapaDoliAe / prAsAdoparigRhavizeSa iti pazcAdvayAkhyAtam //

Page #242
mRcchakaTike zakAraH - attapalittANe bhAve gade adaMzaNam / ceDaM vi pAzAdabAlaggapadolikAe NigalapUlidaM kadua thAvaizzam / evvaM mante lakkhide bhodi / tA gacchAmi / adhavA pekkhAmi dAva edam / kiM ezA malA Adu puNo vi mAlaizzam / (avalokya / ) kathaM zumalA / bhodu / ediNA pAvAlaeNa pacchAdemi Nam / adhavA NAmaGkide eze / tA ke vi ajjapulize paccahijANedi / bhodu / ediNA vAdAlIpuJjideNa zukkhapaNNapuDeNa pacchAdemi / ( tathA kRtvA vicintya / ) bhodu / evvaM dAva | saMpadaM adhialaNaM gacchia vavahAlaM lihAvemi, jahA atthazza kAlaNAdo zatthavAhacAludattAkeNa mamakelakaM pupphakalaNDakaM jiNNujjANaM pavezia vazantazeNiA vAvAdideti / 220 cAludattaviNAzAya kalemi kavaDaM Navam / alIe vizuddhAe pazughAdaM vva dAlaNam // 44 // 1 bhodu| gacchAmi / (iti niSkramya dRSTvA sabhayam / ) avida mAdike / jeNa jeNa gacchAmi maggeNa, teNa jjeva eze duzTazamaNake gahidakazAodakaM cIvalaM geNhi Aacchadi / eze mae Nazi cchidia vAhide kidavele kadAvi maM pekkhia edeNa mAlide tti paAzaizzadi / tA kadhaM gacchAmi / (avalokya) bhodu / edaM addhapaDidaM pAAlakhaNDaM ullaGghina gacchAmi / attapalittANe AtmarakSArtham / nigalapUritaM atigurubandhanoktiriyam / evaM mantro'bhirakSito bhavati / prAvAreNa pracchadapaTena / NAMmaGkide nAmAGkitaH / vasantasenAyA iti zakArasya veti likhitAkSaraH / zukkhapaNNauDeNa zuSkaparNapuTena / tathA kRtvA / pUrvoktena sthagitAM kRtvetyarthaH / atthazza | arthasyetyarthaH / cAludatteti / cArudattavinAzAya karomi kapaTaM navam / nagaryo vizuddhAyAM pazughAtamiva dAruNam // 44 // avida mAdike sabhayavismaye / naztiya nAsArajjvA bAdhitaH (?) / kadavele

Page #243
aSTamo'GkaH / 221 eze mhi tulidatulide lakSANaalIe gaaNe gacchante / bhUmIe pAAle haNUmazihale via mahende // 45 // (ka) (iti niSkAntaH / ) (pravizyApaTIkSepeNa) saMvAhako bhikSuH-pakkhAlide eze mae cIvalakhaNDe / kiM Nu kkhu zAhAe zukkhAvaizzam / idha vANalA viluppanti / kiM Nu kkhu bhUmIe / dhUlIdoze hodi / tA kahiM pazAlia zukkhA (ka) AtmaparitrANe bhAvo gato'darzanam / ceTamapi prAsAdabAlAgrapratolikAyAM nigaDapUritaM kRtvA sthApayiSyAmi / evaM mantro rakSito bhavati / tadgacchAmi / athavA pazyAmi tAvadenAm / kimeSA mRtA, athavA punarapi mArayiSyAmi / kathaM sumRtA / bhavatu / etena prAvArakeNa pracchAdayAmyenAm / athavA nAmAGkita eSaH / tatko'pyAryapuruSaH pratyabhijJAsyati / bhavatu / etena vAtAlIpuJjitena zuSkaparNapuTena pracchAdayAmi / bhavatu / evaM tAvat / sAMpratamadhikaraNaM gatvA vyavahAraM lekhayAmi, yathArthasya kAraNAtsArthavAhakacArudattakena madIyaM puSpakaraNDakaM jIrNodyAnaM pravezya vasantasenA yaapaaditeti| cArudattavinAzAya karomi kapaTaM navam / . nagaryo vizuddhAyAM pazudhAtamiva dAruNam // bhavatu / gacchAmi / avida mAdike / yena yena gacchAmi mArgeNa, tenaivaiSa duSTazramaNako gRhItakaSAyodakaM cIvaraM gRhItvAgacchati / eSa mayA nAsAM chittvA vAhitaH kRtavairaH kadApi mAM prekSyatena mArateti prakAzayiSyati / tatkathaM gacchAmi / bhavatu / etamardhapatitaM prAkArakhaNDamullaGghaya gcchaami| eSo'smi tvaritatvarito laGkAnagaryo gagane gacchan / bhUmyAM pAtAle hanUmacchikhara iva mahendraH // kRtavairaH / eze mhi ityAdi / gAthA / eSo'haM tvaritatvarito laGkAnagoM gagane gacchan / bhUmau pAtAle hanUmacchikharAdiva mahendraH // mahendrazikharAdiva hanUmAniti vaktavye zakAroktatvAdviparItam / 'aa' iti pAThe aSTakazikharAdityarthaH / vyAhatopamamidaM tAvat // 45 // tatheti prasArya / bhavatu / dharmAkSa .

Page #244
222 mRcchakaTike vaizzam | ( dRSTvA ) bhodu / idha vAdAlIpuJjide zukkhavatta saMcae pa zAlaizzam / (tathA kRtvA / Namo buddhazza | ( ityupavizati / ) bhodu / dhammakkhalAI udAhalAmi / ( 'paJcajjaNa jeNa mAlidA' (8 / 2) ityAdi pUrvoka paThati / ) adhavA alaM mama edeNa zaggeNa / jAva tAe vasantazeNiAe buddhovAzie pacvakAlaM Na kalemi, jAe dazANaM zuvaNNakANaM kide jUdikalehiM NikkIde, tado pahudi tAe kIdaM vibha attANaaM avagacchAmi / (dRSTvA / ) kiM Nu kkhu paNNodale zamuzzazadi / adhavA / 1 vAdAdadveNa tattA cIvalatoraNa timmidA pattA | devaNipattA maNNe pattA via phulanti // 46 // (ka) (vasantasenA saMjJAM labdhvA hastaM darzayati / ) bhikSuH - hA hA, zuddhAlaMkAlabhUzide itthimAhatthe Nikkamadi / kadham / dudie vi hatthe / (bahuvidhaM nirvarNya / ) paccabhiANAmi via (ka) prakSAlitametanmayA cIvarakhaNDam / kiM nu khalu zAkhAyAM zuSkaM kariSyAmi / iha vAnarA vilumpanti / kiM nu khalu bhUmyAm / dhUlIdoSo bhavati / tatkutra prasArya zuSkaM kariSyAmi / bhavatu / iha vAtAlIpuJjite zuSkapatrasaMcaye prasArayiSyAmi / namo buddhAya / bhavatu dharmAkSarANyudAharAmi / athavAlaM mamaitena svargeNa / yAvattasyA vasantasenAyA buddhopAsikAyAH pratyupakAraM na karomi, yayA dazAnAM suvarNakAnAM kRte dyUtakarAbhyAM niSkrItaH, tataH prabhRti tayA krItamivAtmAnamavagacchAmi / kiM nu khalu parNodare samucchusiti / athavA / vAtAtapena taptAni cIvaratoyena stimitAni patrANi / etAni vistIrNapatrANi manye patrANIva sphuranti // 1 rANi / saggeNa svargeNa / yAvattasyA vasantasenAyAH / dyUtakarAbhyAM sakAzAddazasuvarNAnAM kRte niHkrItaH / tado pahudi niHkrayaprabhRti / tayA kItamAtmAnamavanacchAmi / vAdAdaveti / gAthA / vAtAtapena taptAni cIvaratoyena timmitatvamAtvaM prAptAni / timmitA iti bhAvapradhAno nirdezaH / etAni vistIrNa prAptaM prasAritaM yatra (?) tAni manye patrANyeva vijRmbhante // 46 // zuddheti /

Page #245
..: assttmo'ngkH| 223 evaM hattham / adhavA, kiM vicAleNa / zacaM ze jeva hatthe jeNa me abhaaM diNNam / bhodu / pekkhizzam / (nAvyenoddhATya dRSTvA pratyabhijJAya ca) zA jeva buddhovAzimA / (ka) . (vasantasenA pAnIyamAkAGkSati / ) bhikSuH-kadham / udoM maggedi / dUle ca digghiaa| kiM dANiM ettha kalaizzam / bhodu / edaM cIvalaM ze uvali gAlaizzam / (kha) (tathA karoti / ) (vasantasenA saMjJA labdhvottiSThati / bhikSuH paTAntena vIjayati / ) . vasantasenA-aja, ko tumam / (ga) bhikSuH-kiM maM Na zumaledi buddhovAziA dazazuvaNNaNikIdam / (gha) vasantasenA-sumarAmi / Na uNa jadhA ajjo bhaNAdi / varaM ahaM uvaradA jeva / (Ga) bhikSuH-buddhovAzie, kiM NNedam / (ca) vasantasenA-(sanirvedam / ) jaM sarisaM vesabhAvassa / (cha) (ka) hA hA, zuddhAlaMkArabhUSitaH strIhasto niSkAmati / katham / dvitIyo'pi hastaH / pratyabhijAnAmIvaitaM hastam / athavA, kiM vicAreNa / satyaM sa eva hasto yena me'bhayaM dattam / bhavatu / pazyAmi / saiva buddhopaasikaa| (kha) katham / udakaM yAcate / dUre ca dIrghikA / kimidAnImatra karipyAmi / bhavatu / etaccIvaramasyA upari gAlayiSyAmi / (ga) Arya, kastvam / (gha) kiM mAM na smarati buddhopAsikA dazasuvarNaniSkrItam / (Ga) smarAmi / na punaryathAryoM bhaNati / varamahamuparataiva / (ca) buddhopAsike, kiM nvidam / (cha) yatsadRzaM vezabhAvasya / zuddhaM kevalaM kaTakAdi na khabhAva evAlaMkaraNaM yatra saH / dudie dvitIyaH / ze

Page #246
224 mRcchakaTike bhikSuH - uTThedu uTTedu buddhovAziA edaM pAdavasa mIvajAda laM olambia / (ka) (iti latAM nAmayati / ) (vasantasenA gRhItvottiSThati / ) bhikSuH - edariMza vihAle mama dhammabahiNiA ciTThadi / tahiM zamazzazidamaNA bhavia uvAziA gehaM gamizzadi / tA zeNaM zeNaM gacchadu buddhovAziA / ( iti parikrAmati / dRSTvA / ) ozaladha ajjA, ozaladha / ezA taluNI itthiA, ezo bhikkhu tti zuddhe mama eze dhamme / hatthazaMjado muhazaMjado indiyajado ze kkhu mANuze / kiM kaledi lAaule taraza palaloo hatthe Niccale // 47 // (kha) ( iti niSkrAntAH / ) iti vasantasenAmoTano nAmASTamo'GkaH / uttiSThatUttiSThatu buddhopAsikaitAM pAdapasamIpajAtAM latAmavalambya / (kha) etasminvihAre mama dharmabhaginI tiSThati / tatra samAzvastamanA bhUtvopAsikA gehUM gamiSyati / tacchanaiH zanairgacchatu buddhopAsikA / apa AryAH, apasarata / eSA taruNI strI, eSa bhikSuriti zuddho mamaiSa dharmaH / | hastasaMyato mukhasaMyata indriyasaMyataH sa khalu manuSyaH / kiM karoti rAjakulaM tasya paraloko haste nizcalaH // jjevva sa eva // se asyAH // varaM manAgiSTam // olambia avalambya // tatra samAzvastamanA bhUtvA // iti molano nAmASTamo'GkaH // 8 //

Page #247
nvmo'ngkH| (tataH pravizati zodhanakaH / ) zodhanakaH-ANattamhi adhiaraNabhoiehiM--'are sohaNaA, vavahAramaNDavaM gadua AsaNAI sajjIkarehi' tti / tA jAva adhiaraNamaNDavaM sajidaM gacchAmi / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) evaM adhiaraNamaNDavam / esa pavisAmi / (pravizya saMmAAsanamAdhAya / ) vivittaM kAridaM mae adhiaraNamaNDavam / viraidA mae AsaNA / tA jAva adhibharaNiANaM uNa Nivedemi / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) . kadham , eso raTTiassAlo duTTadujaNamaNusso ido evva Amacchadi / tA diTTipadhaM pariharia gamissam / (ka) (ityekAnte sthitaH / ) (tataH pravizatyujjvalavezadhArI shkaarH|) zakAraHNhAdehaM zalilajalehiM pANiehiM ujANe uvavaNakANaNe NizaNNe / NAlIhiM zaha juvadIhiM iztiAhiM gandhavvehiM zuvihidaehiM aGgakehiM // 1 // (ka) AjJapto'smyadhikaraNabhojakaiH-'are zodhanaka, vyavahAramaNDapaM gatvAsanAni sajjIkuru' iti / tadyAvadadhikaraNamaNDapaM sajjituM gacchAmi / eSo'dhikaraNamaNDapaH / eSa pravizAmi / viviktaH kArito mayAdhikaraNamaNDapaH / viracitAni mayAsanAni / tadyAvadadhikaraNikAnAM punanivedayAmi / katham , eSa rASTriyazyAlo duSTadurjanamanuSya ita evAgacchati / tadRSTipathaM parihRtya gamiSyAmi / __ adhikaraNe nyAyavivAdaviSaye niyuktatvAttadeSAmasti / 'ata iniThanau' iti Than / apavAdo doSavAcyeti yAvat / pahAdehamiti / prhrssinniichndsaa| jalehi juvadIhiM zuvihidaehiM ityatra sAnukhArANAmapyantyAkSarANAM lAghavam / chandonarodhAt / snAto'haM salilajalaiH khacchaiH / pAThAntare 'pAnIyaiH' / nArIbhiryuvatIbhiH strIbhiH saha udyAne upavanakAnane niSaNNa iti viparyasya yojanA / gandharva

Page #248
226 mRcchakaTike khaNeNa gaNThI khaNajUlake me khaNeNa bAlA khalakuntale vA / khaNeNa mukke khaNa uddhacUDe citte vicitte hage lAazAle // 2 // avi a / vizagaNThigabbhapavizTeNa via kIDaeNa antalaM maggamANeNa pAvidaM mae mahadantalam / tA kazza evaM kiviNacezTiaM pADaizzam / (smRtvA / ) AM, zumalidaM mae / daliddacAludattazza evaM kiviNacezTi pADaizzam / aNNaM c| dalidde kkhu she| tazza zavvaM zaMbhAvIadi / bhodu / adhialaNamaNDavaM gadua aggado vavahAlaM lihAvaizzam , jadhA cAludattAkeNa vazantazeNiA moDia mAlidA / tA jAva adhialaNamaNDavaM jevva gacchAmi / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) edaM taM adhialaNamaNDavam / ettha pavizAmi / (pravizyAvalokya ca / ) kadham , AzaNAI diNNAI cizTanti / jAva Aazzanti adhialaNabhoiA, dAva edariMza dubvacattale muhuttoM uvavizia paDivAlaizzam / (ka) (tathA sthitaH / ) snAto'haM salilajalaiH pAnIyai rudyAna upavanakAnane niSaNNaH / nArIbhiH saha yuvatIbhiH strIbhi gandharvaiH suvihitairaGgakaiH // kSaNena granthiH kSaNajUlikA me kSaNena bAlA kSaNakuntalA vA / iva suvihitairaGgakairlakSitaH / 'gandhavvehiM' iti pAThe tRtIyA prathamArthe / rUpakaM ca (2) / paunasktyAdi zakAroktatvAt // 1 // khaNeneti / upendrvjryaa| hage ityatra ekArasya laghutvam / chandonurodhAt / etacchatrakamuSTikaM pAvAlabandha ityeke (?) / kSaNena granthiH / pAThAntare 'ghRSTikA' / kSaNena pranthiH kSaNajUlikA me kSaNena bAlAH kSaNakuntalA vaa| kSaNena muktAH kSaNamUlacUDAH janikAjvalikayorvizeSaH (1) / citro vicitraH / hage aham / rAjazyAlaH / 'citte Na citto' iti pAThe citraM na citram , yato'haM rAjazyAla iti vyAkhyeyam / rAja (ka)

Page #249
navamo'GkaH / zodhanakaH - (anyataH parikramya puro dRSTvA ) ede adhiaraNiA Aacchanti / tA jAva uvasappAmi / (ka) ( ityupasarpati / ) 227 (tataH pravizati zreSThikAyasthAdiparivRto'dhikaraNika: 1) adhikaraNikaH- bho bhoH zreSThikAyasthau / zreSTikAyasthau - ANavedu ajjo / (kha) adhikaraNikaH - aho, vyavahAraparAdhInatayA duSkaraM khalu paracittagrahaNamadhikaraNikaiH / channaM kAryamupakSipanti puruSA nyAyena dUrIkRtaM svAndoSAnkathayanti nAdhikaraNe rAgAbhibhUtAH svayam / taiH pakSAparapakSavardhitabalairdoSairnRpaH spRzyate saMkSepAdapavAda eva sulabho draSTurguNo dUrataH // 3 // api ca / channaM doSamudAharanti kupitA nyAyena dUrIkRtAH svAndoSAnkathayanti nAdhikaraNe santo'pi naSTA dhruvam / kSaNena muktAH kSaNamUrdhvacUDAcitro vicitro'haM rAjazyAlaH // api ca / viSagranthigarbhapraviSTeneva kITakenAntaraM mArgamANena prAptaM mayA mahadantaram / tatkasyedaM kRpaNaceSTitaM pAtayiSyAmi / AM, smRtaM mayA / daridracArudattasyedaM kRpaNaceSTitaM pAtayiSyAmi / anyacca / daridraH khalu saH / tasya sarve saMbhAvyate / bhavatu / adhikaraNamaNDapaM gatvAgrato vyavahAraM lekhayiSyAmi, yathA cArudattena vasantasenA moTayitvA mAritA / tadyAvadaddhikaraNamaNDapameva gacchAmi / eSa so'dhikaraNamaNDapaH / atra pravizAmi / katham, AsanAni dattAni tiSThanti / yAvadAgacchantyadhikaraNabhojakAH, tAvadetasmidUrvAcatvare muhUrtamupavizya pratipAlayiSyAmi / (ka) ete'dhikaraNikA Agacchanti / tadyAvadupasarpAmi / (kha) AjJApayatvAryaH / zyAlatvena mayi sarve saMbhAvyata iti bhAvaH // 2 // kimiNaciTTi [kRpaNaceSTi a

Page #250
mRcchakaTike 228 ye pakSAparapakSadoSasahitAH pApAni saMkurvate saMkSepAdapavAda eva sulabho draSTurguNo dUrataH // 4 // yataH / adhikaraNikaH khalu / zAstrajJaH kapaTAnusArakuzalo vaktA na ca krodhana stulyo mitraparasvakeSu caritaM dRSTvaiva dattottaraH / klIbAnpAlayitA zaThAnvyathayitA dharyo na lobhAnvito dvArbhAve paratattvabaddhahRdayo rAjJazca kopApahaH // 5 // zreSThikAyasthau-ajassa vi NAma guNe doso tti vuccadi / jai evyam , tA candAloe vi andhaAro tti vuccadi / (ka) __ adhikaraNikaH-bhadra zodhanaka, adhikaraNamaNDapasya mArgamAdezaya / zodhanakaH-edu edu adhiaraNabhoio, edu / (kha) (iti parikAmanti / ) zodhanakaH-edaM adhiaraNamaNDavam / tA pavisantu adhiarapabhoiA / (ga) (sarve ca pravizanti / ) adhikaraNikA-bhadrazodhanaka, bahiniSkramya jJAyatAm-'kaH kaH kAryArthI' iti / zodhanakaH-jaM ajo ANavedi / (iti niSkamya / ) ajjA, adhiaraNiA bhaNanti-'ko ko idha kajatthI' tti / (gha) (ka) AryasyApi nAma guNe doSa ityucyate / yadyevam , tadA candrAloke'pyandhakAra ityucyate / (kha) etvatvadhikaraNabhojaka, etu / (ga) ayamadhikaraNamaNDapaH, tatpravizantvadhikaraNabhojakAH / (gha) yadArya AjJApayati / AryAH, adhikaraNikA bhaNanti-'kaH ka iha kAryArthI' iti / tam] // channamiti // 3 // channamiti // 4 // zAstrajJa iti // 5 //

Page #251
229 nvmo'ngkH| zakAraH-(saharSam) uvatthie adhialaNie / (sATopaM parikramya / ) hagge valapulize maNuzze vAzudeve lazTiazAle lAazAle kajjatthI / (ka) zodhanakaH-(sasaMbhramam / ) hImAdike, paDhamaM jeva raTTiasAlo kajjatthI / bhodu / aja, muhuttaM ciTTha / dAva adhiaraNiANaM Nivedemi / (upagamya / ) ajA, eso kkhu raTTiasAlo kajatthI vavahAraM uvatthido / (kha) - adhikaraNikaH-katham / prathamameva rASTriyazyAlaH kAryArthI / ' yathA sUryodaya uparAgo mahApuruSanipAtameva kathayati / zodhanaka, vyAkulenAdya vyavahAreNa bhavitavyam / bhadra, niSkramyocyatAm'gacchAdya / na dRzyate tava vyavahAraH' iti / zodhanakaH-jaM ajjo ANavedi tti / (niSkramya zakAramupagamya / ) anja, adhiaraNiA bhaNanti--'ajja, gaccha / Na dIzadi tava vavahAro' / (ga) zakAra:-(sakrodham / ) AH, kiM Na dIzadi mama vavahAle / jai Na dIzadi, tado AvRttaM lAANaM pAlaaM bahiNIvadi viNNavia bahiNiM attikaM ca viNNavia evaM adhialaNiaM dule (ka) upasthitA adhikaraNikAH / ahaM varapuruSo manuSyo vAsudevo rASTriyazyAlo rAjazyAlaH kaaryaarthii| (kha) hanta, prathamameva rASTriyazyAlaH kAryArthI / bhavatu / Arya, muhUrta tiSTha / tAvadadhikaraNikAnAM nivedayAmi / AryAH, eSa khalu rASTriyazyAla: kAryArthI vyavahAramupasthitaH / (ga) yadArya AjJApayatIti / Arya, adhikaraNikA bhaNanti-'adya gaccha / na dRzyate tava vyvhaarH'| AH krodhe / lAANaM rAjAnam / AvRttaM bhaginIpatim / punarbhaginIpatimiti mR020

Page #252
230 mRcchakaTike phelia ettha aNNaM adhialaNiaM ThAvaizzam / (iti gantumicchati / ) zodhanaka:- ajja raTTibhazAlabha, muhuttaaM ciTTha | dAva adhiaraNiANaM Nivedemi / ( adhikaraNikamupagamya ) eso raTTibhazAlo kuvido bhaNAdi / (kha) (iti taduktaM bhaNati / ) 1 adhikaraNikaH - sarvamasya mUrkhasya saMbhAvyate / bhadra, uccatAm - ' Agaccha, dRzyate tava vyavahAraH / zodhanakaH - (zakAramupagamya / ) ajja, adhiaraNiA bhaNanti - 'Aaccha / dIsadi tava vavahAro / tA pavisadu ajjo / (ga) zakAraH - paDhamaM bhaNanti Na dIzadi, saMpadaM dIrAdi ti / tA NAma bhI bhIdA adhialaNabhoiA / jettiaM hagge bhaNizzaM tettiaM pattiAvaizzam / bhodu / pavizAmi / (pravizyopasRtya / ) zuzuhaM amhANam, tumhANaM pi zuhaM demi Na demi a / (gha) 1 adhikaraNikaH-- (khagatam / ) aho, sthirasaMskAratA vyavahArArthinaH / ( prakAzam / ) upavizyatAm / zakAraH --AM, attaNakelakA ze bhUmI / tA jahiM me roadi (ka) AH, kiM na dRzyate mama vyavahAraH / yadi na dRzyate, tadAvRttaM rAjAnaM pAlakaM bhaginIpatiM vijJApya bhaginIM mAtaraM ca vijJApyaitamadhikaraNikaM dUrIkRtyAtrAnyamadhikaraNikaM sthApayiSyAmi / (kha) Arya rASTriyazyAla, muhUrta tiSTha / tAvadadhikaraNikAnAM nivedayAmi / eSa rASTriyazyAlaH kupito bhaNati / (ga) Arya, adhikaraNikA bhaNanti - 'Agaccha / dRzyate tava vyava - hAraH / ' tatpravizatvAryaH / (gha) prathamaM bhaNanti na dRzyate, sAMprataM dRzyata iti / tannAma bhItanItA adhikaraNabhojakAH / yadyadahaM bhaNiSyAmi tattatpratyAyayiSyAmi / bhavatu / pravizAmi / susukhamasmAkam, yuSmAkamapi sukhaM dadAmi na dadAmi ca / punaruktam / 'attikAM bhaginIM jyeSThAm // yuSmAkaM sukhaM dadAmi na dadAmi /

Page #253
nvmo'ngkH| 231 tahiM uvavizAmi / (zreSTinaM prati / ) eza uvavizAmi / (zodhanaka prati / ) NaM ettha uvavizAmi / (ityadhikaraNikamastake hastaM dattvA / ) eza uvavizAmi / (ka) (iti bhUmAvupavizati / ) adhikaraNikaH-bhavAnkAryArthI / zakAraH-adha iM / (kha) adhikaraNikaH-tatkAryaM kathaya / zakAraH-kaNNe kajaM kadhaizzam / evvaM vaDake mallakkappamANAha kule hagge jaade| lAazazule mama pidA lAA tAdazza hoi jAmAdA / lAaziAle hagge mamAvi bahiNIvadI lAA // 6 // (ga) adhikaraNikaH-sarva jJAyate / kiM kulenopadiSTena zIlamevAtra kAraNam / bhavanti nitarAM sphItAH sukSetre kaNTakidrumAH // 7 // taducyatAM kAryam / ... zakAraH-evvaM bhaNAmi, avaladdhAha vi Na a me kiM pi kalaizzadi, tado teNa bahiNIvadiNA parituzTeNa me kIlidu lakkhidu zavvujANANaM pabale pupphakalaNDakajiNNujjANe diNNe / tahiM ca (ka) AM, AtmIyaiSA bhUmiH / tadyatra mahyaM rocate tatropavizAmi / eSa upavizAmi / nanvatropavizAmi / eSa upavizAmi / (kha) atha kim / (ga) karNe kArya kathayiSyAmi / evaM bRhati mallarkapramANasya kule'haM jaatH| rAjazvazuro mama pitA rAjA tAtassa bhavati jaamaataa| rAjazyAlo'haM mamApi bhaginIpatI rAjA // zakAroktervyAkulatA // lAazazule ityAdi / gAthA / rAjazvazuro mama pitA rAjA tAtasya bhavati jAmAtA / rAjazyAlakaH khalvahaM mamApi bhaginIpatI rAjA // etena yaduktaM bhavati tadAha-aparAddhasyApi na me kimapi kariSyati /

Page #254
232 mRcchakaTike pekkhiduM aNudiahaM zozAvedaM zodhAvetuM potthAvedaM luNAve, gacchAmi / devvajoeNa pekkhAmi, Na pekkhAmi vA, itthiAzalIla NivaDidam / (ka) adhikaraNikaH-atha jJAyate kA strI vipanneti / zakAraH-haho adhialaNabhoiA, kiMtti Na jANAmi / taM tAdiziM NaalamaNDaNaM kaJcaNazadabhUzaNioM keNa vi kuputteNa atthakallavattazza kAlaNAdo zuNNaM pupphakalaNDakajiNNujjANaM pavezima bAhupAzabalakkAleNa vazantazeNiA mAlidA / Na mae / (kha) (itya|kte mukhamAvRNoti / ) ___ adhikaraNikaH--aho ngrrkssinnaaNprmaadH| bhoH zreSThikAyasthau, na mayeti vyavahArapadaM prathamamabhilikhyatAm / kAyastha:-jaM ajjo ANavedi / (tathA kRtvA / ) anja, lihidam ) / (ga) zakAraH-(khagatam / ) hImAdike / uttalAnteNa via pAazapiNDAlakeNa aja mae attA evva NiNNAzido / bhodu / evvaM ___ (ka) evaM bhaNAmi, aparAddhasyApi na ca me kimapi kariSyati, tatastena bhaginIpatinA parituSTena me krIDituM rakSituM sarvodyAnAnAM pravaraM puSpakaraNDakajIrNodyAnaM dattam / tatra ca prekSitumanudivasaM zuSkaM kArayituM zodhayituM puSTaM kArayituM lUnaM kArayituM gacchAmi / daivayogena pazyAmi, na pazyAmi vA, strIzarIraM nipatitam / (kha) aho adhikaraNabhojakAH, kimiti na jAnAmi / tAM tAdRzIM nagaramaNDanaM kAJcanazatabhUSaNAM kenApi kuputreNArthakalyavartasya kAraNAcchUnyaM puSpa karaNDakajIrNodyAnaM pravezya bAhupAzabalAtkAreNa vasantasenA mAritA / na mayA / (ga) yadArya AjJApayati / Arya, likhitam / . krIDituM rakSitum / jIrNeti vizeSaNaM vijanatvakhyApanArtham / tatra ca prekSitum / tatreti karaNAdhikaraNatvena vivakSitatvAttadityevArthaH (?) / tatra daivayogena

Page #255
nvmo'ngkH| 233 dAva / (prakAzam / ) aho adhialaNabhoiA, NaM bhaNAmi, mae jeva diTTA / kiM kolAhalaM kaledha / (ka) (iti pAdena likhitaM proJchati / ) adhikaraNikaH-kathaM tvayA jJAtaM yathA khalvarthanimittaM bAhupAzena vyApAditA / zakAraH--haho, NUNaM paDizUNAe moghaTThANAe gIvAliAe NizuvaNNakehiM AhalaNaTThANehiM takkemi / (kha) zreSThikAyasthau-jujjadi via / (ga) zakAraH-(svagatam / ) dizTiA paJcujjIvidamhi / avida mAdike / (gha) zreSThikAyasthau-bho, kaM eso vavahAro avalambadi / (Ga) adhikaraNikaH-iha hi dvividho vyavahAraH / zreSTikAyasthau keriso / (ca) adhikaraNikaH-vAkyAnusAreNa, arthAnusAreNa ca / yastAvadvAkyAnusAreNa, sa khalvarthipratyarthibhyaH / yazcArthAnusAreNa sa cAdhikaraNikabuddhiniSpAdyaH / (ka) Azcaryam / tvarAM kurvANeneva pAyasapiNDArakeNAdya mayAtmaiva nirnAzitaH / bhavatu / evaM tAvat / aho adhikaraNabhojakAH, nanu bhaNAmi, mayaiva dRSTA / kiM kolAhalaM kuruta / / (kha) haMho, nUnaM parizUnyayA moghasthAnayA grIvAlikayA niHsuvarNakairAbharaNasthAnastayAmi / (ga) yujyata iva / (gha) diSTayA pratyujjIvito'smi / avida maadike| . . (Ga) bhoH, kameSa vyavahAro'valambate / (ca) kiidRshH| pazyAmi na vetyarthaH // na mayeti tasya bodhyatvena vyavahArapadam // parizunyayA grIvayA / bAhupAzena mAriteti zUnyaivAti (?) / arthanimittamiti jJAtum / manA na vedevAH // majeta ra pAlana varaparam // viyA

Page #256
234. mRcchakaTike zreSThikAyasthau-tA vasantaseNAmAdaraM avalambadi vvhaaro|(k) adhikaraNikaH--evamidam / bhadra zodhanaka, vasantasenAmAtaramanudvejayannAhvaya / zodhanakaH-tathA / (iti niSkramya gaNikAmAtrA saha pravizya / ) edu edu ajjA / (kha) vRddhA--gadA me dAriA mittagharaaM attaNo jovvaNaM anubhavidum / eso uNa dIhAU bhaNAdi-'Amaccha / adhiaraNio saddAvedi / tA mohaparavasaM via attANaaM avagacchAmi / hia me tharatharedi / anja, Adesehi me adhiaraNamaNDavassa maggam / (ga) zodhanakaH-edu edu ajjA / (gha) (ubhau parikAmataH / ) zodhanakaH--evaM adhiaraNamaNDavam / ettha pavisadu ajjA |(ng) _ (ityubhau pravizataH / ) vRddhA--(upasRtya / ) suhaM tumhANaM bhodu bhAvamissANam / (ca) adhikaraNikaH-bhadre, svAgatam / AsyatAm / vRddhA-tadhA / (cha) (ityupaviSTA / ) (ka) tadvasantasenAmAtaramavalambate vyavahAraH / (kha) tathA / etvetvAryA / (ga) gatA me dArikA mitragRhamAtmano yauvanamanubhavitum / eSa punadIrghAyurbhaNati--Agaccha / adhikaraNika Ahvayati / tanmohaparavazamivAtmAnamavagacchAmi / hRdayaM me prakampate / Arya, Adiza mahyamadhikaraNamaNDapasya mArgam / (gha) etvetvAryA / (Ga) eSo'dhikaraNamaNDapaH atra pravizatvAryA / (ca) sukhaM yuSmAkaM bhavatu bhAvamizrANAm / (cha) tathA / kathatvamanye mAM sUcayanti (?) / anenaiva vasantasenA mAriteti suucnaakaarH|| guptenApi uttarAcaraNena tato'tmai(ta Atmai)va vinAzitaH // mittagharaaM mitra

Page #257
nvmo'ngkH| 235 zakAraH-(sAkSepam / ) AgadAzi bur3akuTTaNi, AgadAzi / (ka) adhikaraNika:-aye, tvaM kila vasantasenAyA mAtA / vRddhA-adha iM / (kha) adhikaraNikaH-athedAnI vasantasenA va gtaa| vRddhA-mittagharaam / (ga) adhikaraNikaH-kinAmadheyaM tasyA mitram / / vRddhA-(svagatam / ) haddhI haddhI / adilajjaNIaM kkhu edam / (prakAzam / ) jaNassa pucchaNIo aaM attho, Na uNa adhiaraNiassa / (gha) adhikaraNikaH-alaM lajjayA / vyavahArastvAM pRcchati / / zreSThikAyasthau-vavahAro pucchadi / Nasthi doso / kadhehi / (Ga) ___ vRddhA-kadhaM vavahAro / jai evvam , tA suNantu ajmissaa| so kkhu satyavAhaviNaadattassa Nattio, sAaradattassa taNao, sugahidaNAmaheo ajacArudatto NAma, seTTicattare paDivasadi / tahiM me dAriA jovvaNasuhaM aNubhavadi / (ca) (ka) AgatAsi vRddhakuTTani, AgatAsi / (kha) atha kim / (ga) mitragRham / (gha) hA dhik hA dhik / atilajanIyaM khalvidam / janasa pRcchanIyo'yamarthaH, na punaradhikaraNikasya / (Ga) vyavahAraH pRcchati / nAsti doSaH / kathaya / (ca) kathaM vyavahAraH / yadyevam , tadA zRNvantvAryamizrAH / sa khalu sArthavAhavinayadattasya naptA, sAgaradattasya tanayaH, sugRhItanAmadheya AryacArudatto nAma, zreSThicatvare prativasati / tatra me dArikA yauvanasukhamanubhavati / ham / prastAvAcArudattasya gRham // artho na punaradhikaraNikAnAmiti vezyApatirUpatayA jJAnena ziSTAnAM lajjAkaratvAditi bhAvaH // vinayadattasya naptA // dhanada

Page #258
236 mRcchakaTike zakAraH-zudaM ajjehiM / lihIandu ede akkhalA / cAludateNa zaha mama vivAde / (ka) zreSThikAyasthau-cArudatto mitto tti Natthi doso / (kha) . adhikaraNikaH-vyavahAro'yaM cArudattamavalambate / zreSThikAyasthau-evvaM via / (ga) adhikaraNika:-dhanadatta, vasantasenAryacArudattasya gRhaM gateti likhyatAM vyavahArasya prathamaH paadH| katham / AryacArudatto'pyasmAbhirAhAyayitavyaH / athavA vyavahArastamAhvayati / bhadra zodhanaka, gaccha / AryacArudattaM vairamasaMbhrAntamanudvignaM sAdaramAhvaya prastAvena-'adhikaraNikastvAM draSTumicchati' iti / / zodhanakaH-jaM ajjo ANavedi / (iti niSkrAntaH / cArudattena saha pravizya ca / ) edu edu ajo / (gha) cArudattaH-(vicintya / ) parijJAtasya me rAjJA zIlena ca kulena ca / yatsatyamidamAhAnamavasthAmabhizaGkate // 8 // (savitarka khagatam / ) jJAto hi kiM nu khalu bandhanaviprayukto mArgAgataH pravahaNena mayApanItaH / cArekSaNasya nRpateH zrutimAgato vA yenAhamevamabhiyukta iva prayAmi // 9 // (ka) shrutmaaryaiH| likhyantAmetAnyakSarANi / cArudattena saha mama vivAdaH / (kha) cArudatto mitramiti nAsti doSaH / (ga) evamiva / (gha) yadArya AjJApayati / etvetvAryaH / tteti kAyasthasaMbodhanam / khairaM svacchandam / asaMbhrAntaM saMbhramazUnyam // parIti / avasthAmIdRzIM dazAm // 8 // jJAta iti / mArgAgata AryakaH // 9 //

Page #259
navamo'GkaH / 237 athavA kiM vicAritena / adhikaraNamaNDapameva gacchAmi / bhadra zo dhanaka, adhikaraNasya mArgamAdezaya / zodhanakaH - edu edu ajjo / (ka) (iti parikrAmataH / ) cArudattaH - ( sazaGkam / ) tatkimaparam / rukSasvaraM vAzati vAyaso'yamamAtyabhRtyA muhurAhvayanti / savyaM ca netraM sphurati prasahya mamAnimittAni hi khedayanti // 10 // zodhanakaH - edu edu ajjo sairaM asaMbhantam / (kha) cArudattaH -- (parikramyAgrato'valokya ca / ) zuSkavRkSasthito dhvAGga AdityAbhimukhastathA / mayi codayate vAmaM cakSurghorama saMzayam // 11 // (punaranyato'valokya / ) aye, kathamayaM sarpaH / mayi vinihitadRSTirbhinnanIlAJjanAbhaH sphuritavitatajihvaH zukkadaMSTrAcatuSkaH / abhipatati saroSo jihmitAdhmAta kukSirbhujagapatirayaM me mArgamAkramya suptaH // 12 // api ca / idam skhalati caraNaM bhUmau nyastaM na cAItamA mahI sphurati nayanaM vAmo bAhurmuhuzca vikampate / (ka) etvetvArthaH / (kha) etvetvAryaH svairamasaMbhrAntam / rukSeti / 'zAsa vAsa' zabde' bhvAdirAtmanepadI / rehAderAtmanepadAnityatvAcca parasmaipadam / 'varAsR zabde' iti tudAdikhAlavyAntaH / AtmanepadI (?) // 10 // zuSketi // 11 // mayIti // 12 // skhalatIti / ArdratamAyAM hi

Page #260
mRcchakaTike zakuniraparazcAyaM tAvadvirauti hi naikazaH kathayati mahAghoraM mRtyuM na cAtra vicAraNA // 13 // sarvathA devatAH khasti kariSyanti / zodhanakaH - edu edu ajo / imaM adhiaraNamaNDavaM pavisad ajjo / (ka) 238 cArudattaH -- (pravizya samantAdavalokya 1 ) aho, adhikaraNamaNDa* pasya parA zrIH / iha hi cintAsaktanimagnamantrisalilaM dUtornizaGkhAkulaM paryantasthitacAranakramakaraM nAgAzva hiMsrAzrayam / nAnAvAzakakaGkapakSiracitaM kAyasthasarpAspadaM nItikSuNNataTaM ca rAjakaraNaM hiMstraiH samudrAyate // 14 // bhavatu / (pravizaJchiroghAtamabhinIya savitarkam / ) ahaha, idamaparam savyaM me spandate cakSurvirauti vAyasastathA / panthAH sarpeNa ruddho'yaM svasti cAsmAsu daivataH // 15 // tAvatpravizAmi / ( iti pravizati / ) adhikaraNikaH - ayamasau cArudattaH / ya eSaH ghoNonnataM mukhamapAGgavizAlanetraM naitaddhi bhAjanamakAraNadUSaNAnAm / nAgeSu goSu turageSu tathA nareSu nahyAkRtiH susadRzaM vijahAti vRttam // 16 // (ka) etvetvAryaH / imamadhikaraNamaNDapaM pravizatvAryaH / bhuvi caraNaskhalanaM yujyate // 13 // jRmbhito dIrghAtmAto'tisthala (?) // cintAsakteM[ti / ] cintAmArge nimagnA eva mantriNaH salilAni yatra / dUta AhvAyako gatAgataniyukto vIrazca gRhapuruSaH / nAgAzva saMtArakArtha (?) / nAnA bahuprakArAH zabdaM kurvanto ye kaGkapakSiNastai racitaM vyAptam / azubhasUcakatvena teSAM samavadhAnamuktam / abdhipakSe tu vyaktameva / 'pakSa' iti pAThe teSAM pakSANAM racitam / nAnAkramaNikayA nirmitabhedo yatretyarthaH / kaGko mAMsAdaH pakSivizeSaH // 14 // savyamiti // 15 // ghoNeti /

Page #261
nvmo'ngkH| 239 cArudattaH-bhoH, adhikRtebhyaH svasti / haMho niyuktAH, api kuzalaM bhavatAm / adhikaraNikaH-(sasaMbhramam / ) khAgatamAryasya / bhadra zodhanaka, AryasyAsanamupanaya / zodhanakaH--(AsanamupanIya / ) edaM Asanam / ettha uvavisadu ajo / (ka) ___ (cArudatta upavizati / ) zakAraH-(sakrodham / ) Agadezi le izthiAghAdaA, Agadezi / aho NAe vavahAle, aho dhamme vavahAle, jaM edAha / izthiAghAdakAha AzaNe dIadi / (sagarvam / ) bhodu / NaM dIadu / (kha) ___ adhikaraNikaH-Arya cArudatta, asti bhavato'syA AryAyA duhitA saha prasaktiH praNayaH prItirvA / cArudattaH-kasyAH / adhikaraNikaH-asyAH / (iti vasantasenAmAtaraM darzayati / ) cArudattaH--(utthAya / ) Arye, abhivAdaye / vRddhA-jAda, ciraM me jIva / (khagatam / ) aaM so cArudatto / suNikkhittaM kkhu dAriAe jovvaNam / (ga) adhikaraNikA-Arya, gaNikA tava mitram / -- (cArudatto lajjAM nATayati / ) (ka) idamAsanam / atropavizatvAryaH / (kha) Agato'si re strIghAtaka, Agato'si / aho nyAyyo vyavahAraH, aho dho vyavahAraH, yadetasmai strIghAtakAyAsanaM dIyate / bhavatu / nanu dIyatAm / (ga) jAta, ciraM me jIva / ayaM sa cArudattaH / sunikSiptaM khalu dArikayA yauvanam / ghoNA unnatA yatra, ghoNayA vA unnatamutkRSTam / apAGgo vizAlo yatra / etena netravizAlatvamuktam // 16 // prasaka(tiH) praNayo rAgAnubandhaH prItiti /

Page #262
240 mRcchakaTike zakAraH lajjAe bhIludAe vA cAlittaM alie NigUhidum / zaraM mAlia atthakAlaNA dANiM gUhadi Na taM hi bhazTake // 17 // (ka) zreSThikAyasthau-ajacArudatta, bhaNAhi / alaM ljjaae| vavahAro kkhu eso / (kha) cArudattaH-(salajjam / ) bho adhikRtAH, mayA kathamIdRzaM vaktavyam, yathA gaNikA mama mitramiti / athavA yauvanamatrAparAdhyati, na cAritryam / adhikaraNikaH-- vyavahAraH savighno'yaM tyaja lajjAM hRdi sthitAm / brUhi satyamalaM dhairya chalamatra na gRhyate // 18 // alaM lajjayA / vyavahArastvAM pRcchati / cArudattaH-adhikRta, kena saha mama vyavahAraH / zakAraH-(sATopam / ) ale, mae zaha vavahAle / (ga) cArudattaH-tvayA saha mama vyavahAraH suduHsahaH / (ka) lajjayA bhIrutayA vA cAritramalIkaM nigRhitum / svayaM mArayitvArthakAraNA didAnI gRhati na taddhi bhaTTakaH // (kha) AryacArudatta, bhaNa / alaM lajayA / vyavahAraH khalveSaH / (ga) are, mayA saha vyavahAraH / prItiH snehamAtram // lajAe ityAdi / vaitAlIyam / eiM iti sabinduvi. kAro laghuH chandonurodhAt / lajjayA bhIrukatayA ca lakSitaH / tvamityarthAt / kimarthamalIke strIvadhAdau daridramAvaraNaM nigRhI(gUhi)tum (1) / kuta evamityAha-khaya mArayitvArthanimittamidAnIM gRhNAti na naSTake / api tu naSTa eva / 'naSTake' ityapi pAThaH (1) // 17 // vyavahAra iti / chalaparihArArtha ciraM

Page #263
navamo'GkaH / zakAraH - ale izthiAghAdaA, taM tAdizi laaNazadabhUzaNibhaM vazantazeNiaM mAlia, zaMpadaM kavaDakAvaDike bhavia NigUhezi / (ka) cArudattaH- asaMbaddhaH khalvasi / adhikaraNikaH - AryacArudatta, alamanena / brUhi satyam / - api gaNikA tava mitram | cArudattaH -- evameva / adhikaraNikaH - Arya, vasantasenA va / cArudattaH - gRhaM gatA / -- zreSThakAyasthau - kathaM gadA, kadA gadA, gacchantI vA keNa 241 aNugadA / (kha) cArudattaH: - ( khagatam ) kiM pracchannaM gateti bravImi / zreSThikAyasthau - ajja, kadhehi / (ga) cArudattaH gRhaM gatA / kimanyadravImi / zakAraH -mamakelakaM pupphakalaNDakajiNNujANaM pavezia atthaNimittaM bAhupAzabalakkAleNa mAlidA / ae, zaMpadaM vadazi ghalaM gadeti / (gha) cArudattaH - AH asaMbaddhapralApin, abhyukSito'si salilairna balAhakAnAM cASAgrapakSasadRzaM bhRzamantarAle / (ka) are strIghAtaka, tAM tAdRzIM ratnazatabhUSaNAM vasantasenAM mArayitvA, sAMprataM kapaTakApaTiko bhUtvA, nigUhasi / (kha) kathaM gatA, kadA gatA, gacchantI vA kenAnugatA / (ga) Arya, kathaya / (gha) madIyaM puSpakaraNDaka jIrNodyAnaM pravezyArthanimittaM bAhupAzabalAtkAreNa mAritA / aye, sAMprataM vadasi gRhaM gateti / samIkSyata ityAzaGkayAha--chalamatra neti // 18 // abhyukSiteti / mR0 21

Page #264
242 mRcchakaTike mithyaitadAnanamidaM bhavatastathAhi hemantapadmamiva niSprabhatAmupaiti // 19 // adhikaraNikaH - ( janAntikam ) tulanaM cAdrirAjasya samudrasya ca tAraNam / grahaNaM cAnilasyeva cArudattasya dUSaNam // 20 // (prakAzam / ) AryacArudattaH khalvasau kathamidamakAryaM kariSyati / ( ghoNA - ' ( 9 / 16 ) ityAdi paThati / ) zakAraH - kiM pakkhavAdeNa vavahAle dIzadi / (ka) adhikaraNika :- apehi mUrkha, vedArthAnprAkRtastvaM vadasi na ca te jilhvA nipatitA madhyAhne vIkSase'rkaM na tava sahasA dRSTirvicalitA / dIptAgnau pANimantaH kSipasi sa ca te dugdho bhavati no cAritryAccArudattaM calayasi na te dehaM harati bhUH // 21 // AryacArudattaH kathamakAryaM kariSyati / kRtvA samudramudakocchrayamAtrazeSaM dattAni yena hi dhanAnyanapekSitAni / sa zreyasAM kathamivaikanidhirmahAtmA pApaM kariSyati dhanArthamavairijuSTam // 22 // vRddhA - hadAsa, jo tadANi NAsIkidaM suvaNNabhaNDaaM ratiM corehiM avahidaM tti tassa kAraNAdo cadussamuddasArabhUdaM rakSaNA (ka) kiM pakSapAtena vyavahAro dRzyate / pakSaH kezavizeSaH / bhRzamatyartham / antarA [ le] etadvacanamadhye | meghajalasiktatanAzAkhe jalabinduryadyuta iti karmavazAmekaM mithyAtmasUcakamiti (?). // 19 // tulanamiti // 20 // vedArthAnityAdi / atidhRtijAtiH / vedArthavirodhino vacane jihvApAto yujyate // 21 // kRtveti / anapekSitAni / apekSA yogyatAmapyapekSA teSAM na kRtetyarthaH ( ? ) // 22 //

Page #265
navamo'GkaH / 243 valiM dedi, so dANi atthakalavattassa kAraNAdo imaM akajjaM karedi / hA jAde, ehi me putti / (ka) ( iti roditi / ) adhikaraNikaH - AryacArudatta kimasau padbhyAM gatA, uta pravahaNeneti / cArudattaH - nanu mama pratyakSaM na gatA / tanna jAne kiM padbhyAM gatA, uta pravahaNeneti / (pravizya sAmarSaH / ) vIraka: pAdappahAraparibhavavimANaNAbaddhagaruaverassa / aNusoantassa ithaM kadhaM pi rattI pabhAdA me // 23 // tA jAva abhiraNamaNDavaM uvasappAmi / (praveSTakena 1) suhaM ajjami, ssANam / (kha) adhikaraNikaH - aye, nagararakSAdhikRto vIrakaH / vIraka, kimAgamanaprayojanam / vIrakaH - hI, bandhaNabheaNasaMbhame ajjakaM aNNesanto, ovADidaM pavahaNaM vaccaditti viAraM karanto aNNesanto, 'are, tue vi Aloide, mae vi Aloidavtro' tti bhaNanto jjeva candaNamahattaraNa pAdeNa tADido mhi / edaM suNibha ajjamissA pamANam / (ga) (ka) hatAza, yastadAnIM nyAsIkRtaM suvarNabhANDaM rAtrau caurairapahRtamiti tasya kAraNAccatuHsamudrasArabhUtAM ratnAvalIM dadAti sa idAnImarthakalyavartasya kAraNAdidamakArya karoti / hA jAte, ehi me putri / (kha) pAdaprahAraparibhavavimAnanAbaddhagurukavairasya / anuzocata iyaM kathamapi rAtriH prabhAtA me // tadyAvadaddhikaraNamaNDapamupasarpAmi / sukhamAryamizrANAm / (ga) hI, bandhanabhedana saMbhrama AryakamanveSayan, apavAritaM pravahaNaM vrajatIti vicAraM kurvannanveSayan, ' are, tvayApyAlokitam, mayApyAlopAdappahAreti / gAthA / pAdaprahAreNa paribhava AkramaH sa eva vimAnanA tayA baddhagurukavairasya / anuzocamAnasyeyaM kathamapi rAtriH prabhAtApagatA mama // 23 //

Page #266
244 mRcchakaTike adhikaraNikA-bhadra, jAnISe kasya tatpravahaNamiti / vIrakaH-imassa ajacArudattassa / vasantaseNA ArUDhA pupphakaraNDakajiNNujANaM kIlidu NIadi tti pavahaNavAhaeNa kahidam / (ka) zakAraH-puNo vi zudaM ajehiM / (kha) adhikaraNikaHeSa bho nirmalajyotsno rAhuNA grasyate zazI / jalaM kUlAvapAtena prasannaM kaluSAyate // 24 // vIraka, pazcAdiha bhavato nyAyaM drakSyAmaH / ya eSo'dhikaraNadvAryazvastiSThati, tamenamAruhya gatvA puSpakaraNDakodyAnam, dRzyatAmasti tatra kAcidvipannA strI na veti / vIrakaH-jaM ajjo ANavedi / (iti niSkrAntaH / pravizya ca / ) gado mhi tahiM / diTTaM ca mae itthiAkalevaraM sAvaehiM viluppantam / (ga) zreSThikAyasthau-kadhaM tue jANidaM itthiAkalevaraM tti / (gha) vIrakaH--sAvasesehiM kesahatthapANipAdehiM uvalakkhidaM me|(ng) adhikaraNikaH-aho, dhigvaiSamyaM lokavyavahArasya / kitavyam' iti bhaNanneva candanamahattarakeNa pAdena tADito'smi / etacchutvAryamizrAH pramANam / (ka) asyAryacArudattasya / vasantasenArUDhA puSpakaraNDakajIrNodyAnaM krIDituM nIyata iti pravahaNavAhakena kathitam / (kha) punarapi zrutamAryaiH / (ga) yadArya AjJApayati / gato'smi tatra / dRSTaM ca mayA strIkalevaraM zrApadaivilupyamAnam / (gha) kathaM tvayA jJAtaM strIkalevaramiti / (Ga) sAvazeSaiH kezahastapANipAdairupalakSitaM myaa|. eSa iti // 24 // sAvaehiM zvApadaiH // [sAvasesehiM] sAvazeSAbhyAm //

Page #267
nvmo'ngkH| yathA yathedaM nipuNaM vicAryate tathA tathA saMkaTameva dRzyate / aho susannA vyavahAranItayo matistu gauH paGkagateva sIdati // 25 // cArudattaH-(khagatam / ) yathaiva puSpaM prathame vikAze sametya pAtuM madhupAH patanti / evaM manuSyasya vipattikAle chidreSvanA bahulIbhavanti // 26 // adhikaraNika:-AryacArudatta, satyamabhidhIyatAm / cArudattaH-. duSTAtmA paraguNamatsarI manuSyo __rAgAndhaH paramiha hantukAmabuddhiH / kiM yo yadvadati mRSaiva jAtidoSA ... ttadrAhyaM bhavati na tadvicAraNIyam // 27 // api ca / yo'haM latAM kusumitAmapi puSpaheto rAkRSya naiva kusumAvacayaM karomi / so'haM kathaM bhramarapakSarucau sudIce keze pragRhya rudatIM pramadAM nihanmi // 28 // zakAraH-haMho adhialaNabhoiA, kiM tumhe pakkhavAdeNa va. vahAlaM pekkhadha, jeNa aja vi eze hadAzacAludatte AzaNe dhAlIadi / (ka) (ka) haMho adhikaraNabhojakAH, kiM yUyaM pakSapAtena vyavahAraM pazyata, yenAdyApyeSa hatAzacArudatta Asane dhAryate / .. yatheti / 'aho susannA vyavahAranItayaH' iti sAmAnyavizeSabhAvena vizeSaNam // 25 // yatheti / chidreSu vyasaneSu // 26 // duSTAtmeti / praha

Page #268
mRcchakaTike adhikaraNikaH --- bhadra zodhanaka, evaM kriyatAm / (zodhanakastathA karoti / ) cArudattaH -- vicAryatAm / bho adhikRtAH, vicAryatAm / ( ityAsanAdavatIrya bhUmAvupavizati / ) zakAraH - (svagatam / saharSa nartitvA / ) hI, aNeNa mae kaDe pAve aNNazza mastake nivaDade / tA jahiM cAludattA ke uvavizadi tahiM hagge uvavizAmi / ( tathA kRtvA / ) cAludattA, pekkha pekkha mam / tA bhaNa bhaNa mae mAlide tti / (ka) cArudatta :- bho adhikRtAH / ( ' duSTAtmA - ( 9/27) iti pUrvoktaM paThati / sanizvAsaM svagatam / ) maitreya bhoH kimidamadya mamopaghAto hA brAhmaNi dvijakule vimale prasUtA / hA rohasena na hi pazyasi me vipatti mithyaiva nandasi paravyasanena nityam // 29 // preSitazca mayA tadvArtAnveSaNAya maitreyo vasantasenAsakAzaM zakaTikAnimittaM ca tasya pradattAnyalaMkaraNAni pratyarpayitum / tatkathaM cirayate / (tataH pravizati gRhItAbharaNo vidUSakaH / ) vidUSakaH - pesidonhi ajjacArudatteNa vasantaseNAsaAsam tahiM alaMkaraNAI gevhia, jadhA 'ajjamittea, vasantaseNAe vaccho rohaseo attaNo alaMkAreNa alaMkaria jaNaNIsaAsaM pesido / imassa AharaNaM dAdavvam, Na uNa gevhidavvam / tA samappehi ' tti / tA jAva vasantaseNAsaAsaM jjeva gacchAmi / (parikramyAvalokya ca / AkAze / ). kadhaM bhAvarebhilo | bho bhAvarebhila, kiMNimittaM 246 (ka) hI, anena mayA kRtaM pApamanyasya mastake nipatitam / tadyatra cArudatta upavizati tatrAhamupavizAmi / cArudatta, pazya pazya mAm / tadbhaNa bhaNa mayA mAriteti / rSiNyA zlokaH // 27 // ya iti // 28 // maitreyeti // 29 //

Page #269
navamo'GkaH / 247 tumaM ubviggo uvvaggo via lakkhIbhasi / ( AkarNya 1 ) kiM bhaNAsi - 'piavaasso cArudatto adhiaraNamaNDave sahAido' ti / tANa hu appeNa kajjJeNa hodavvam / (vicintya / ) tA pacchA vasantaseNAsaAsaM gamissam / adhiaraNamaNDavaM dAva gamissam / (parikramyAvalokya ca / ) idaM adhiaraNamaNDavam / tA jAva pavisAmi / (pravizya) suhaM adhiaraNabhoiANam / kahiM mama piavaasso / (ka) adhikaraNikaH - nanveSa tiSThati / --- vidUSakaH - assa, sotthi de / (kha) cArudattaH--bhaviSyati / vidUSakaH - avi kkhemaM de / (ga) cArudattaH - etadapi bhaviSyati / vidUSakaH - bho vaassa, kiMNimittaM uvvaggo ubviggo via lakkhIasi / kudo vA sadAido / (gha ) cArudattaH - vayasya, 1 (ka) preSito'smyAryacArudattena vasantasenAsakAzam, tatrAlaMkaraNAni gRhItvA, yathA- 'Aryamaitreya, vasantasenayA vatso rohasena Atmano'laMkAreNAlaMkRtya jananIsakAzaM preSitaH / asyA AbharaNaM dAtavyam, na punargRhItavyam / tatsamarpaya' iti / tadyAvadvasantasenAsakAzameva gacchAmi / kathaM bhAvarebhilaH | bho bhAvarebhila, kiMnimittaM tvamudvigna udvigna iva lakSyase / kiM bhaNasi- -'priyavayasyazcArudatto'dhikaraNamaNDapa AhUtaH' iti / tanna khalvalpena kAryeNa bhavitavyam / tatpazcAdvasantasenAsakAzaM gamiSyAmi / adhikaraNamaNDapaM tAvadgamiSyAmi / ayamadhikaraNamaNDapaH / tadyAvatpravizAmi / sukhamadhikaraNabhojakAnAm / kutra mama priyavayasyaH / (kha) vayasya, svasti te / (ga) api kSemaM te / (gha) bho vayasya, kiMnimittamudvigna udvigna iva lakSyase / kuto vA - i'taH / -

Page #270
248 - mRcchakaTike ------ - mayA khalu nRzaMsena prlokmjaantaa| strI ratirvAvizeSeNa zeSameSo'bhidhAsyati // 30 // vidUSakaH-kiM kim / (ka) cArudattaH- (karNe / ) evamevam / vidUSakaH-ko evvaM bhaNAdi / (kha) cArudattaH-(saMjJayA zakAraM darzayati / ) nanveSa tapasvI hetubhUtaH kRtAnto mAM vyAharati / vidUSakaH-(janAntikam / ) evaM kIsa Na bhaNIadi, gehaM gade tti / (ga) cArudattaH-ucyamAnamapyavasthAdoSAnna gRhyate / vidUSakaH-bho bho ajA, jeNa dAva dhuraTThAvaNavihArArAmadeulataDAgakUvajUvehiM alaMkidA NabharI ujjaiNI, so aNIso atthakallavattakAraNAdo erisaM akajaM aNuciTThadi tti / (sakrodham / ) are re kANelIsudA rAazzAlasaMThANaA ussuGkhalaA kidajaNadosabhaNDaA bahusuvaNNamaNDidamakkaDaA, bhaNa bhaNa mama aggado, jo dANiM mama piavaasso kusumidaM mAdhavIladaM pi AkiDia kusumAvacaaM Na karedi kadA vi AkiTTidAe pallavacchedo bhodi tti, so kadhaM erisaM akajaM uhaaloaviruddhaM karedi / ciTTha re kuTTaNiputtA, ciTTha / jAva ediNA tava hiaakuDileNa daNDaaTeNa matthaaM de sadakhaNDaM karemi / (gha) (ka) kiM kim / (kha) ka evaM bhnnti| (ga) evaM kimarthaM na bhaNyate, gRhaM gateti / (gha) bho bho AryAH, yena tAvatpurasthApanavihArArAmadevAlayataDAgakUpayUpairalaMkRtA nagaryujjayinI, so'nIzo'rthakalyavartakAraNAdIdRzamakAyamanutiSThatIti / are re kulaTAputra rAjazyAlasaMsthAnaka ucchRGkhalakamayeti // 30 // purasthApanaM puraavsthitiH| puranirmANamiti yAvat / kUpayU

Page #271
navamo'GkaH / 249 zakAraH - ( sakrodham / ) zuNantu zuNantu ajjamizzA | cAludattake zaha mama vivAde vavahAle vA / tA kIza eze kAkapadazIzamaztakA mae zile zadakhaNDe kaledi / mA dAva / le dAzIeputtA duTTabaDukA / (ka) (vidUSako daNDakASThamudyamya pUrvoktaM paThati / zakAraH sakrodhamutthAya tADayati / vidUSakaH pratIpaM tADayati / anyonyaM tADayataH / vidUSakasya kakSadezAdAbharaNAni patanti / ) zakAraH - (tAni gRhItvA dRSTvA sasAdhvasam / ) pekkhantu pekkhantu ajjA / ede kkhu tAe tavazziNIe kelakA alaMkAlA / (cArudattamuddizya / ) imazza atthakallavattazza kAlaNAdo ezA mAlidA vAvAdidA a / (kha) ( adhikRtAH sarve'dhomukhAH sthitAH / ) cArudattaH -- (janAntikam / ) ayamevaMvidhe kAle dRSTo bhUSaNavistaraH / asmAkaM bhAgyavaiSamyAtpatitaH pAtayiSyati // 31 // vidUSakaH - bho, kIsa bhUdatthaM Na NivedIadi / (ga) kRtajanadoSabhaNDa bahusuvarNamaNDitamarkaTaka, bhaNa bhaNa mamAgrataH, ya idAnIM mama priyavayasyaH kusumitAM mAdhavIlatAmapyAkRSya kusumAvacayaM na karoti kadAcidAkRSTatayA palavacchedo bhavatIti, sa kathamIdRzamakAryamubhayalokaviruddhaM karoti / tiSTha re kuTTinIputra, tiSTha / yAvadetena tava hRdayakuTilena daNDakASThena mastakaM te zatakhaNDaM karomi / (ka) zRNvantu zRNvantvAryamizrAH / cArudattena saha mama vivAdo vyavahAro vA / tatkimarthameSa kAkapadazIrSamastako mama ziraH zatakhaNDaM karoti / mA tAvat / re dAsyAH putra duSTabaTuka / 1 1 (kha) pazyantu pazyantvAryAH / ete khalu tasyAstapasvinyA alaMkArAH / asyArthakalyavartasya kAraNAdeSA mAritA vyApAditA ca / (ga) bhoH, kimarthaM bhUtArtho na nivedyate / peti lokoktiH / kRtajanadoSazcAsau bhaNDazceti / vizeSaNasamAsaH // mae mama /

Page #272
250 mRcchakaTike cArudattaH-vayasya, durbalaM nRpatezcakSurnaitattattvaM nirIkSate / kevalaM vadato dainyamazlAdhyaM maraNaM bhavet // 32 // adhikaraNika:-kaSTaM bhoH, kaSTam / __ aGgArakaviruddhasya prakSINasya bRhaspateH / graho'yamaparaH pArzve dhUmaketurivotthitaH // 33 // zreSThikAyasthau-(vilokya vasantasenAmAtaramuddizya / ) avahidA dAva ajA evaM suvaNNabhaNDaaM avaloedu, so jeva eso Na vetti| (ka) vRddhA--(avalokya / ) sariso eso, Na uNa so / (kha) zakAraH-AM buDkuTTaNi, akkhIhiM mantidaM vAAe mUkidam / (ga) vRddhA-hadAsa, avehi / (gha) zreSThikAyasthau-appamattaM kadhehi, so jeva eso Na vetti / (Ga) vRddhA-aja, sippikusaladAe obandhedi diTTim / Na uNa so| (ca) adhikaraNika:-bhadre, api jAnAsyetAnyAbharaNAni / vRddhA-NaM bhaNAmi, Na hu Na hu aNabhijANido / aha vA kadA vi sippiNA ghaDido bhave / (cha) (ka) avahitA tAvadAryedaM suvarNabhANDamavalokayatu, tadevedaM na veti / (kha) sadRzametat , na punastat / (ga) AM vRddhakuTTani, akSibhyAM mantritaM vAcA mUkitam / (gha) hatAza, apehi / (Ga) apramattaM kathaya, tadevaitanna veti / (ca) Arya, zilpikuzalatayAvabadhnAti dRSTim / na punastat / (cha) nanu bhaNAmi, na khalu na khalvanabhijJAtaH . / athavA kadApi zilpinA ghaTito bhavet / zile ziraH // ayamiti // 31 // durbalamiti // 32 // aGgAraketi // 33 //

Page #273
nvmo'ngkH| ___ 251 adhikaraNikaH-pazya zreSThin , vastvantarANi sadRzAni bhavanti nUnaM rUpasya bhUSaNaguNasya ca kRtrimasya / dRSTvA kriyAmanukaroti hi zilpivargaH sAdRzyameva kRtahastatayA ca dRSTam // 34 // zreSThikAyasthau-ajacArudattassa kerakAI edAI / (ka) cArudattaH-na khalu na khalu / zreSThikAyasthau-tA kassa / (kha) cArudattaH-ihAtrabhavatyA duhituH / zreSThikAyasthau-kadhaM edAiM tAe vioaM gadAI / (ga) cArudattaH-evaM gatAni / AM, idam / zreSThikAyasthau-ajacArudatta, ettha saccaM vattavyam / pekkha pekkha / sacceNa suhaM kkhu labbhai saccAlAve Na hoi pAvam / saccaM tti duvevi akkharA __ mA saccaM alieNa gUhehi // 35 // (gha) (ka) AryacArudattIyAnyetAni / (kha) tadA kasya / (ga) kathametAni tasyA viyogaM gatAni / (gha) AryacArudatta, atra satyaM vaktavyam / pazya pazya / satyena sukhaM khalu labhyate satyAlApe na bhavati pAtakam / satyamiti dve apyakSare mA satyamalIkena gRhaya // obandhei avabadhnAti // vastvantarANIti / kRtahastatayA zilpakauzalena // 34 // evaM AM idaM evamidaM smaryate // saceNetyAdi / vaitAlIyam / satyena sukhaM khalu lbhyte|styaalaape| satyamAlApayatIti kvipi satyAlApaH / tatra na bhavati

Page #274
252 mRcchakaTike caarudttH-aabhrnnaanyaabhrnnaaniiti| na jAne, kiMtvasadhAdAnItAnIti jAne / zakAraH-ujjANaM pavezia paDhamaM mAlezi / kavaDakAvaGiAe zaMpadaM NigRhezi / (ka) adhikaraNikaH-AryacArudatta, satyamabhidhIyatAm / idAnIM sukumAre'sminniHzakaM karkazAH kshaaH| tava gAtre patiSyanti sahAsmAkaM manorathaiH // 36 // cArudatta: apApAnAM kule jAte mayi pApaM na vidyate / yadi saMbhAvyate pApamapApena ca kiM mayA // 37 // (svagatam / ) na ca me vasantasenAvirahitasya jIvitena kRtyam / (prakAzam / ) bhoH, kiM bhunaa| mayA kila nRzaMsena lokadvayamajAnatA / strIratnaM ca vizeSeNa zeSameSo'bhidhAsyati // 38 // zakAraH-vAvAdidA / ale, tumaM pi bhaNa, mae vAvAdi detti / (kha) cArudattaH-tvayaivoktam / zakAraH-zuNedha zuNedha bhaTTAlakA, edeNa mAlidA / edeNa jeva zaMzae chiNNe / edazza daliddacAludattazza zAlIle daNDe dhAlIadu / (ga) (ka) udyAnaM pravezya prathamaM mArayasi / kapaTakApaTikatayA sAMprataM nigRhasi / (kha) vyApAditA / are, tvamapi bhaNa, mayA vyApAditeti / (ga) zRNuta zRNuta bhaTTArakAH, etena mAritA / etenaiva sNshyshchinnH| etasya daridracArudattasya zArIro daNDo dhAryatAm / pApakam / satyamiti dve [apyakSare iti svarUpoktiH / 'na bhavati pApasya nimittamiti yasmAt' iti prAcInaTIkA / alIyeNa(?) alIkaM kartR / satyApekSayA bahvakSaramapItyarthaH / satyaM pUrvoktasvarUpatvAvyakSaramapi karmabhUtam / mA nigRhati mA saMvRNoti // 35 // atikApaTikatayA nigRhasi // idAnImiti / kazA azvatADinI // 36 // apApAnAmiti // 37 // mayeti / strIreva

Page #275
nvmo'ngkH| 253 adhikaraNikaH-zodhanaka, yathAha rASTriyaH / bho rAjapuruSAH, gRhyatAmayaM cArudattaH / (rAjapuruSA gRhNanti / ) vRddhA-pasIdantu pasIdantu ajamissA / ('jo dAva corehiM avahidassa-' (242 pRSThe) ityAdi pUrvoktaM paThati / ) tA jadi vAvAdidA mama dAriA, vAvAdidA / jIvadu me dIhAU / aNNaM ca / asthipaJcatthiNNaM vavahAro / ahaM atthiNI / tA muJcadha edam / (ka) .. zakAra:-avehi ganbhadAzi, gaccha / kiM tava ediNA / (kha) adhikaraNikaH-Arye, gamyatAm / he rAjapuruSAH, niSkAmayatainAm / vRddhA-hA jAda, hA puttama / (ga) (iti rudatI niSkrAntA / ) zakAra:-(svagatam / ) kaDaM mae edazza attaNo zalizam / zaMpadaM gacchAmi / (gha) (iti niSkrAntaH / ) ___ adhikaraNikaH-AryacArudatta, nirNaye vayaM pramANam / zeSe tu rAjA / tathApi zodhanaka, vijJApyatAM rAjA pAlakaH 'ayaM hi pAtakI vipro na vadhyo manurabravIt / rASTrAdasmAttu nirvAsyo vibhavairakSataiH saha // 39 // zodhanakaH-jaM ajjo ANavedi / (iti niSkramya punaH pravizya / sAsram / ) ajA, gadamhi tahiM / rAA pAlao bhaNAdi-jeNa a..(ka) prasIdantu prasIdantvAryamizrAH / tadyadi vyApAditA mama dArikA, vyApAditA / jIvatu me dIrghAyuH / anyacca / arthipratyarthinorvyavahAraH / ahamarthinI / tanmuzcatainam / (kha) apehi garbhadAsi, gaccha / kiM tavaitena / (ga) hA jAta, hA putrk| (gha) kRtaM mayatasyAtmanaH sadRzam / sAMprataM gacchAmi / ramam // 38 // kaDaM kRtam // ayamiti // 39 // mR0 22

Page #276
254 mRcchakaTike tthakallavattassa kAraNAdo vasantaseNA vAvAdidA, taM tAiM jjeva AharaNAI gale bandhi DiNDimaM tADia dakkhiNamasANaM Naibha sUle bhajjJedha' tti / jo ko vi avaro erisaM akajaM aNucidRdi so ediNA saNiAradaNDeNa sAsIadi / (ka) cArudattaH- aho, avimRzyakArI rAjA pAlakaH / athavA / fe vyavahArAnau mantribhiH paripAtitAH / sthAne khalu mahIpAlA gacchanti kRpaNAM dRzAm // 40 // api ca / IdRzaiH zvetakAkIyai rAjJaH zAsanadUSakaiH / apApAnAM sahasrANi hanyante ca hatAni ca // 41 // sakhe maitreya, gaccha / madvacanAdambA mapazcimamabhivAdayasva / putraM ca me rohasenaM paripAlayasva / vidUSakaH - mUle chiNNe kudo pAdavassa pAlaNam / (kha) cArudattaH-mA maivam / nRNAM lokAntarasthAnAM dehapratikRtiH sutaH / vai tava sneho rohasene sa yujyatAm // 42 // vidUSakaH - bho vaassa, ahaM te piavaasso bhavia tue virahidAI pANAI dhAremi / (ga) (ka) yadArya AjJApayati / AryAH, gato'smi tatra / rAjA pAlako bhapati -'yenArthakalyavartasya kAraNAdvasantasenA vyApAditA, taM tAnyevAbhara - NAni gale baddhA DiNDimaM tADayitvA dakSiNazmazAnaM nItvA zUle bhaGka' iti / yaH ko'pyapara IdRzamakAryamanutiSThati sa etena sanikAradaNDena zAsyate / (kha) mUle chinne kutaH pAdapasya pAlanam / (ga) bho vayasya, ahaM te priyavayasso bhUtvA tvayA virahitAnprANAndhArayAmi / IdRza iti // 40 // IdRzairiti / drupadAdInAM zvetakAkIyata ivArthe cchaH (?) utpAtakalpairityarthaH // 41 // nRNAmiti // 42 // viSasalileti /

Page #277
255 nvmo'ngkH| cArudattaH-rohasenamapi tAvadarzaya / vidUSakaH-evam / jujjadi / (ka) adhikaraNikaH-bhadra zodhanaka, apasAryatAmayaM baTuH / . __(zodhanakastathA karoti / ) adhikaraNika:-kaH ko'tra bhoH / cANDAlAnAM diiytaamaadeshH| ___(iti cArudattaM visRjya niSkAntAH sarve rAjapuruSAH / ) zodhanakaH-ido Aacchadu ajjo / (kha) cArudattaH-(sakaruNam 'maitreya bhoH kimidamadya' (9 / 29) ityAdi paThati / AkAze / ) viSasalilatulAgniprArthite me vicAre __krakacamiha zarIre vIkSya dAtavyamadya / atha ripuvacanAdvA brAhmaNaM mAM nihaMsi . patasi narakamadhye putrapautraiH sametaH // 43 // . ayamAgato'smi / (iti niSkrAntAH sarve / ) iti vyavahAro nAma navamo'GkaH / (ka) evam / yujyate / (kha) ita aagcchtvaaryH| viSAdiparIkSAprArthite'nviSTe / vicAre / krakacaM dAtavyam / arhe tavyaH (1) / yadi mayoktaM kriyate tadA kacadAnamahameveti bhAvaH (1) / atha vicAranirapekSaM nRpatiM hRdi svIkRtya vadati // 43 // iti vyavahAro nAma navamo'GkaH /

Page #278
dazamo'GkaH / (tataH pravizati cANDAladvayenAnugamyamAnazcArudattaH 1) ubhau takkiM Na kalaa kAlaNa NavavahabandhaNaaNe NiuNA / acileNa zIzacheaNazUlAlovezu kuzalamha // 1 // ozaladha ajjA, ozaladha / eze ajjacAludatte diNNakalavIladAme gahide amhehiM vajjhapulisehiM / dIve vva mandaNe tho thobhaM khaaM jAdi // 2 // (ka) cArudatta : - (saviSAdam / ) nayanasalilasiktaM pAMzurukSIkRtAGgaM pitRvanasumanobhirveSTitaM me zarIram / virasamiha raTanto raktagandhAnuliptaM balimiva paribhoktuM vAyasAstarkayanti // 3 // cANDAlo-ozaladha ajjA, ozaladha / kiM pekkhadha chijjantaM zappulizaM kAlapalezudhAlAhiM / zubhaNazauNAdhivAzaM rAjjaNapulizaGkumaM edam // 4 // Aaccha le cAludattA, Aaccha / (kha) (ka) tatkiM na kalaya kAraNaM navavadhabandhanayane nipuNau / acireNa zIrSacchedanazUlAropeSu kuzalau svaH // apasaratAryAH apasarata / eSa AryacArudattaH dattakaravIradAmA gRhIta AvAbhyAM vadhyapuruSAbhyAm / dIpa iva mandasnehaH stokaM stokaM kSayaM yAti // (kha) apasaratAryAH, apasarata / takamiti // 1 // diSNakalavIletyAdi / gAthA / dattakaravIramAlo gRhIta AvAbhyAM vadhya puruSAbhyAm / dIpa iva mandasnehaH stokaM stokaM kSayaM yAti // 2 // nayaneti / pitRvanaM zmazAnam / tarkayanti utprekSante // 3 // kiM

Page #279
dazamo'GkaH / 257 cArudattaH-puruSabhAgyAnAmacintyAH khalu vyApArAH, yadahamIdRzIM dshaamnupraaptH| sarvagAtreSu vinyastai raktacandanahastakaiH / piSTacUrNAvakIrNazca puruSo'haM pazukRtaH // 5 // (agrato nirUpya / ) aho, tAratamyaM narANAm / (sakaruNam / ) amI hi dRSTvA madupetameta nmayaM dhigastvityupajAtabASpAH / azaknuvantaH parirakSituM mAM varga labhasveti vadanti paurAH // 6 // cANDAlo-ozaladha ajA, ozaladha / kiM pekkhadha / inde ppavAhiante goppazave saMkamaM ca tAlANam / zupulizapANavipattI cattAli ime Na daTTavvA // 7 // (ka) eka:-haNDe AhIntA, pekkha pekkha / kiM pazyata chidyamAnaM satpuruSaM kAlaparazudhArAbhiH / sujanazakunAdhivAsaM sajjanapuruSadrumametam // Agaccha re cArudatta, aagcch| (ka) apasaratAryAH, apasarata / kiM pazyata / indraH pravAhyamANo goprasavaH saMkramazca tArANAm / supuruSaprANavipattizcatvAra ime na draSTavyAH // pakvadheti / gAthA / kiM prekSyatha chedyamAnaM satpuruSaM kAlaparazudhArAbhiH / suja. nazakunAdhivAsaM sajjanapuruSadrumametam // 4 // sarveti / piSTacUrNa zyAmataNDulacUNam / pazurdevatArtha chAgAdiH // 5 // amI iti / madupetaM madarpitaM yathA syaadevm| . udgatabASpAH / maditi paJcamyekavacanAntam / madupagatamIdRzamavasthAntaraM dRSTveti vArthaH // 6 // indretyAdi / mAthA / indraH pravAsyamAno yadvA pravAhyamAno vivardhamAnaH / goprasavo nipatanaM ca tArANAm / satpuruSasya prANavipattirnAzaH /

Page #280
mRcchakaTike __... - - - NaalIpadhANabhUde vajjhIante kadantaaNNAe / kiM luadi antalikkhe Adu aNabbhe paDadi vajje // 8 // (ka) dvitIyaH-ale gohA, Na a luadi antalikke Nea aNabbhe paDadi vajje / mahilAzamUhamehe nivaDadi NaaNambu dhArAhiM // 9 // avi a| vajjhammi NIpramANe jaNazza zavvazza lodamANazza / NaaNazalilehiM zitte lacchAdo Na uNNamai leNU // 10 // (kha) cArudattaH-(nirUpyasakaruNam / ) etAH punaharmyagatAH striyo mAM vAtAyanArdhana viniHsRtAsyAH / hA cArudattetyabhibhASamANA bASpaM praNAlIbhirivotsRjanti // 11 // (ka) are AhInta, pazya pazya / nagarIpradhAnabhUte vadhyamAne kRtAntAjJayA / kiM rodityantarikSamathavAnabhre patati vajram // (kha) are goha, na ca rodityantarikSaM naivAnabhre patati vajram / mahilAsamUhameghAnipatati nayatAmbu dhArAbhiH // api ca / vadhya nIyamAne janasya sarvasya rudataH / nayanasalilaiH sikto rathyAto nonnamati reNuH // calAra ime na draSTavyAH // 7 // haNDe iti nIcasaMbodhane / NaalI ityAdi / gAthA / nagarIpradhAnabhUte vadhyamAne kRtAntAjJayA / kiM rodityantarikSamutAnabhre patati vajram // nagarIpradhAnavadho vajra ivetyutprekSA // 8 // Na [a] luadItyAdi / gAthA / na ca rodityantarikSaM naivAnabhraM ca patati vajram / strIsamUhameghAnipatati / nayanAmbu kartR / dhArAbhiH // 9 // vajjhammItyAdi / AryA / vadhye nIyamAne janasya sarvasya rudataH / nayanasalilaiH sikte sati rathyAto nonamati reNuH // gomin prAhe khAminaH (1) // 10 // etA iti // 11 //

Page #281
dshmo'ngkH| 259 cANDAlau-Aaccha le cAludattA Aaccha / imaM ghoSaNadvANam / AhaNedha DiNDimam / ghozedha ghozaNam / (ka) ubhau---zuNAdha ajA, zuNAdha / eze zatthavAhaviNaadattazza Natthike zAmaladattazza puttake ajacAludatte NAma / ediNA kila akajjakAliNA gaNiA vazantazeNA atthakallavattazza kAlaNAdo zuNNaM pupphakalaNDaajiNNujANaM pavezia bAhupAzaballakAleNa mAlide tti eze zalotte gahide, zaaM aM paDivaNNe / tado laNNA pAlaeNa amhe ANNattA evaM mAledum / jadi avale IdizaM ubhaaloaviluddhaM akajaM kaledi taM pi lAA pAlae evvaM jeva zAzadi / (kha) . cArudattaH-(sanirvedaM khagatam / ) makhazataparipUtaM gotramudbhAsitaM me / sadasi nibiDacaityabrahmaghoSaiH purastAt / mama maraNadazAyAM vartamAnasya pApai stadasadRzamanuSyairyuSyate ghoSaNAyAm // 12 // (udvIjya kau~ pidhAya / ) hA priye vasantasene, zazivimalamayUkhazubhradanti suruciravidrumasannibhAdharauSThi / (ka) Agaccha re cArudatta, Agaccha / idaM ghoSaNasthAnam / Ahata DiNDimam / ghoSayata ghoSaNAm / (kha) zRNutAryAH, zRNuta / eSa sArthavAhavinayadattasya naptA sAgaradattasya putraka AryacArudatto nAma / etena kilAkAryakAriNA gaNikA vasantasenArthakalyavartasya kAraNAcchUnyaM puSpakaraNDakajIrNodyAnaM pravezya bAhupAzabalAtkAraNa mAriteti eSa salopto gRhItaH, svayaM ca pratipannaH / tato rAjJA pAlakena cayamAjJaptA etaM mArayitum / yadyapara IdRzamubhayalokaviruddhamakArya karoti tamapi rAjA pAlaka evameva zAsti / zalotte salotraH // makheti // 12 // udvIjya udvegaM kRtvA / zazIti

Page #282
260 mRcchakaTike tava vadanabhavAmRtaM nipIya kathamavazo hyayazoviSaM pibAmi // 13 // . ubhau-ozaladha ajjA ozaladha / eze guNalaaNaNihI zajaNadukkhANa uttalaNazedU / azuvaNNaM maNDaNaaM avaNIadi anja NaalIdo // 14 // . aNNaM ca / zavve kkhu hoi loe loe zuhazaMThidANa tattillaH / viNivaDidANa NalANaM piakAlI dullaho hodi // 15 // (ka) cArudattaH-(sarvato'valokya / ) amI hi vastrAntaniruddhavatrAH prayAnti me dUrataraM vayasyAH / paro'pi bandhuH samasaMsthitasya mitraM na kazcidviSamasthitasya // 16 // cANDAlo-ozAlaNaM kidam / vivittaM lAamaggam / tA ANedha evaM diNNavajjhaciNham / (kha) ___ (cArudatto niHzvasya 'maitreya bhoH kimidamadya' (9 / 29) ityAdi paThati / ) (ka) apasaratAryAH, apasarata / eSa guNaratnanidhiH sajjanaduHkhAnAmuttaraNasetuH / asuvarNa maNDanakamapanIyate'dya nagarItaH // anyaJca / sarvaH khalu bhavati loke lokaH sukhasaMsthitAnAM cintAyuktaH / vinipatitAnAM narANAM priyakArI durlabho bhavati // (kha) apasAraNaM kRtam / vivikto rAjamArgaH / tadAnayatainaM dattavadhyacihnam / // 13 // eza ityAdi / gAthAdvayam / eSa guNaratnanidhiH sajjanaduHkhAnAmuttaraNasetuH / asuvarNa maNDanamapanIyate'dya nagarItaH // 14 // sarvaH khalu bhavati lokaH lokasya sukhasaMsthitasya kArye / tattillaH cintAparaH / upayukta ityarthaH / vinipatitAnAM narANAM priyakArI durlabho bhavati // 15 // amI iti // 16 //

Page #283
dazamo'GkaH / 261 (nepathye / ) hA tAda, hA pibhavaassa / (ka) cArudattaH--(AkarNya sakaruNam / ) bhoH svajAtimahattara, icchA. myahaM bhavataH sakAzAtpratigrahaM kartum / cANDAlo-kiM ahmANaM hatthAdo paDiggahaM kalezi / (kha) cArudattaH-zAntaM pApam / nAparIkSyakArI durAcAraH pAlaka iva cANDAlaH / tatparalokArtha putramukhaM draSTumabhyarthaye / cANDAlau-evaM kalIbhadu / (ga) (nepathye / ) hA tAda, hA Avuka / (gha) (cArudattaH zrukhA sakaruNam 'bhoH khajAtimahattara' (261 pRSTe) ityAdi paThati / ) cANDAlau-ale paulA, khaNaM antalaM dedha / eze ajacAludatte puttamuhaM pekkhadu / (nepathyAbhimukham / ) anja, ido ido / Aaccha le dAlabhA, Aaccha / (Ga) - (tataH pravizati dArakamAdAya vidUSakaH / ) vidUSakaH-tuvaradu tuvaradu bhaddamuho / pidA de mAriduM NIadi / (ca) dArakaH-hA tAda, hA Avuka / (cha) vidUSakaH-hA piavaassa, kahiM mae tumaM pekkhidvvo| (ja) (ka) hA tAta, hA priyavayasya / (kha) kimasmAkaM hastAtpratigrahaM karoSi / (ga) evaM kriyatAm / (gha) hA tAta, hA pitaH / (Ga) he paurAH, kSaNamantaraM datta / eSa AryacArudattaH putramukhaM pazyatu / Arya, ita itaH / Agaccha re dAraka, Agaccha / (ca) tvaratAM tvaratAM bhadramukhaH / pitA te mArayituM nIyate / (cha) hA tAta, hA pitH| (ja) hA priyavayasya, kutra mayA tvaM draSTavyaH /

Page #284
262 mRcchakaTike cArudattaH-(putraM mitraM ca vIkSya / ) hA putra, hA maitreya / (sakaruNam / ) bhoH, kaSTam / ciraM khalu bhaviSyAmi paraloke pipAsitaH / atyalpamidamasmAkaM nivApodakabhojanam // 17 // kiM putrAya prayacchAmi / (AtmAnamavalokya / yajJopavIta dRSTvA / ) AM, idaM . tAvadasti mama ca / __ amauktikamasauvarNaM brAhmaNAnAM vibhUSaNam / devatAnAM pitRNAM ca bhAgo yena pradIyate // 18 // (iti yajJopavItaM dadAti / ) cANDAla:-Aaccha le cAludattA, Aaccha / (ka) dvitIyaH-ale, ajacAludattaM NiluvavadeNa NAmeNa Alavezi / ale, pekkha / abbhudae avazANe tahe a latiMdivaM mhdmggaa| uddAme vva kizolI NiadI kkhu paDicchidaM jAdi // 19 // aNNaM c| zukkhA vi vadezA ze kiM viNamibhamatthaeNa kAmavvam / lAhugahide vi cande Na vandaNIe jaNapadazza // 20 // (kha) (ka) Agaccha re cArudatta, Agaccha / (kha) are, AryacArudattaM nirupapadena nAnAlapasi / are, pazya / abhyudaye'vasAne tathaiva rAtriMdivamahatamArgA / uddAmeva kizorI niyatiH khalu pratyeSituM yAti // hatthAdo hastAt // hA Avuka pitH||cirmiti ||17||amauktikmiti // 18 // nirupapadena Arya ityAdivizeSaNazUnyena / abbhudae ityAdi / gAthA / abhyudaye cAvasAne ca tathaiva rAtriMdivamahatamArgA / avyAhataprasiddhA ityarthaH / uddAmeva kizorI niyatirde(4)vaM khalu pratyeSituM yAti // 19 // zuSketyAdi / gAthA atra dvitIyakhaNDacaturthapaJcamagAgau paJcamamAtrau(?) zuSkA api pradezA aGgAni / ze asya / kiM vinamitamastakena avanatazirasA kiM kartavyam / asya strI ha] Nasya lajjayA

Page #285
dazamo'GkaH / 263 dArakaH - are re cANDAlA, kahiM me AvukaM Nedha / (ka) -- cArudattaH--- tratsa, aMsena bibhratkaravIramAlAM skandhena zUlaM hRdayena zokam / AghAtamadyAhamanuprayAmi zAmitramAlabdhumivAdhvare'jaH // 21 // cANDAla :- dAlaA, " hu amhe cANDAlA cANDAlakulammi jAdapuvvA vi / OM je ahibhavanti zAhaM te pAvA te a cANDAlA // 22 // (kha) dArakaH - tA kIsa mAredha Avukam / (ga) cANDAlaH - dIhAbha, atta lAaNioo kkhu avalajjhadi, kkhu amhe / (gha) anyacca / zuSkA api pradezA asya kiM vinamitamastakena kartavyam / rAhugRhIto'pi candro na vandanIyo janapadasya || (ka) are re cANDAlAH, kutra mama pitaraM nayata / (kha) dAraka, na khalu vayaM cANDAlAzcANDAlakule jAtapUrvA api / ye'bhibhavanti sAdhuM te pApAste ca cANDAlAH // (ga) tatkimarthe mArayata pitaram / (gha) dIrghAyuH, atra rAjaniyogaH khalvaparAdhyati, na khalu vayam / nataziraso'pi na kutsetyarthaH / kuta evamityata Aha-rAhugRhIta iva candro candanIyo janapadasya / kiMzabda Avaya bhayorarthayoryojya ityAhuH // 20 // aMsene - ti / AghAtaM adhikaraNavasthAnam / vAlakam (?) 'sa (za) mitA yajJe' iti pANineH sUtram / zamitari bhavaM zAmitram / yajJe pazughAtasthAnam / Alabdho'bhimantritaH / mArita ityeke // 21 // Na hu ahe ityAdi / gAthA | 'na [khalu] vayaM cANDAlAzcANDAlakule jAtapUrvA api / ye'bhibhavanti sAdhuM te pApAste

Page #286
264 mRcchakaTikedArakaH-vAvAdedha mam / muJcadhU Avukam / (ka) cADAlA-dIhAo, evaM bhaNante cilaM me jIva / (kha) cArudattaH-(sAtraM putraM kaNThe gRhIlA / ) idaM tatsnehasarvasvaM samamADhyadaridrayoH / acandanamanauzIraM hRdayasyAnulepanam // 23 // ('aMsena bibhrat-' (10 / 21) ityAdi punaH paThati / avalokya khagatam / 'amI hi vanAntaniruddhavakrAH' (2016) ityAdi punaH paThati / ) vidUSakaH-bho bhaddamuhA, muJcadha piavaassaM. cArudattam / maM vAvAdedha / (ga) cArudattaH-zAntaM pApam / (dRSTA khagatam / ) adyAvagacchAmi / ('samasaMsthita-' (10 / 16) ityAdi paThati / prakAzam / 'etAH punarharmyagatAH / striyo mAm' (10 / 11) ityAdi punaH paThati / ) cANDAla-ozaladha ajjA, ozaladha / kiM pekkhadha zappulizaM ajazavazeNa ppaNaTTajIvAzam / kUvai khaNDidapAzaM kaJcaNakalazaM vi Dubbantam // 24 // (gha) (cArudattaH sakaruNam 'zazivimalamayUkha-' (10 / 13) ityAdi paThati / ). aparaH-ale, puNovi ghozehi / (Ga) (ka) vyApAdayata mAm / muJcata pitaram / (kha) dIrghAyuH, evaM bhaNazciraM me jIva / (ga) bho bhadramukhAH, muzcata priyavayasyaM cArudattam / mAM vyApAdayata / (gha) apasaratAryAH, apasarata / kiM pazyata satpuruSamayazovazena pranaSTajIvAzam / kUpe khaNDitapAzaM kAzcanakalazamiva majjantam // (Ga) are, punarapi ghoSaya / ca cANDAlAH // 22 // amI hi lA devA dAvAmadhamadyAvagacchAmItyAdi sarvaH khAdhIna ityarthaH (1) // idamiti // 23 // kiM pekkhadheti / gAthA / kiM prekSadhvaM satpuruSamayazovazena naSTajIvanam / kUpe khaNDitapAzaM kAzcanakalazamiva

Page #287
cArudattaH dazamo'GkaH / (cANDAlastathA N karoti / ) 265 prApto'haM vyasanakRzAM dazAmanAya yatredaM phalamapi jIvitAvasAnam / eSA ca vyathayati ghoSaNA mano me zrotavyaM yadidamasau mayA hateti // 25 // (tataH pravizati prAsAdastho baddhaH sthAvarakaH / ) sthAvarakaH ( ghoSaNAmAkarNya savaiklavyam / kadhaM apAve cAludatte. vAvAdIadi / haMgge NialeNa zAmiNA bandhide / bhodu / AkkandAmi / zuNAdha ajjA, zuNAdha / asthi dANiM mae pAveNa pavahaNa - paDivatteNa pupphakalaNDaajiNNujjANaM vasantazeNA NIdA / tado mama zAmiNA maM Na kAmezitti kadua bAhupAzabalakkAleNa mAliMdA, Na uNa ediNA ajjeNa / kadham / vidUladAe Na ko vizuNAdi / tA kiM kalemi / attANaaM pADemi / ( vicintya / ) jai evvaM ka1 lemi, tadA ajjacAludatte Na vAvAdI adi / bhodu / imAdo pAzAda bAlaggapadolikAdo ediNA jiNNagavakkheNa attANaaM NikkhivAmi / valaM hagge uklade, Na uNa eze kulaputtavihagANaM vAzapAdave ajjacAludatte / evaM jai vivajjAmi laddhe mae palaloe / (ityAtmAnaM pAtayitvA / ) hI hI / Na uvaladamhi | bhagge me daNDaNiale / tA cANDAlaghozaM zamaNNezAmi / (popaTatya / ) haMho cANDAlA, antalaM antalam / (ka) (ka) kathamapApazcArudatto vyApAdyate / ahaM nigaDena svAminA baddhaH / bhavatu / AkrandAmi / zRNutAryAH zRNuta / astIdAnIM mayA pApena pravahaNaparivartena puSpakaraNDakajIrNodyAnaM vasantasenA nItA / tato mama svAminA mAM na kAmayasa iti kRtvA bAhupAzabalAtkAreNa mAritA, na punretenaamjjntm||24|| kRSyantaM kSipyamAna (Na) m | 'jIvAzaM' 'jIvapratyAzaM' ityapi pAThAntare / idamaMpi yatra phalamayazaH // prApta iti // 25 // AkkandAmi viraumi / mR0 23

Page #288
266 mRcchakaTike cANDAlau-ale, ke antalaM maggedi / (ka) ___ (ceTaH 'zuNAdha' (265 pRSThe) iti pUrvoktaM paThati / ) cArudattaH-aye, ko'yamevaMvidhe kAle kAlapAzasthite mayi / anAvRSTihate sasye droNamegha ivoditaH // 26 / / bhoH, zrutaM bhvdbhiH| na bhIto maraNAdami kevalaM dUSitaM yazaH / vizuddhasya hi me mRtyuH putrajanmasamo bhavet // 27 // anyacca / tenAsmyakRtavareNa kSudreNAtyalpabuddhinA / zareNeva viSAktena dUSitenApi dUSitaH // 28 // cANDAlau-thAvalaa, avi zacaM bhaNAzi / (kha) ceTa:-zaccam / hagge vi mA kazza vi kadhaizzazi ti pAzAdabAlaggapadolikAe daNDaNialeNa bandhia Nikkhitte / (ga) yeNa ! katham / vidUratayA na ko'pi zRNoti / tatki karomi / AtmAnaM pAtayAmi / yadyevaM karomi, tadAryacArudatto na vyApAdyate / bhavatu / asyAH prAsAdabAlAgrapratolikAta etena jIrNagavAkSeNAtmAnaM nikSipAmi / varamahamuparataH, na punareSa kulaputravihagAnAM vAsapAdapa AryacArudattaH / evaM yadi vipadye labdho mayA paralokaH / Azcaryam / noparato'smi / bhagno me daNDanigaDaH / taccANDAlaghoSaM samanviSyAmi / haho cANDalAH; antaramantaram / (ka) are, ko'ntaraM yAcate / (kha) sthAvaraka, api satyaM bhaNasi / (ga) satyam / ahamapi mA kasyApi kathayiSyasIti prAsAdabAlAgrapratolikAyAM daNDanigaDena baddhA nikSiptaH / bAlaggapadoliAe bAlAgrapratolItaH / prAsAdabhAgAdityarthaH // ko'yamiti

Page #289
zakAra : - ( saharSam / ) dazamo'GkaH / (pravizya / ) maMzeNa tikkhAmilakeNa bhatte zAkeNa zUpeNa zamacchakeNa / bhuttaM mae attaNaazza gehe 267 zAlizzakUleNa gulodaNeNa // 29 // (karNa dattvA / ) bhiNNakaMzakhaGkhaNAe cANDAlavAAe zalazaMjoe / jA a eze ukkhAlide vajjhaDiNDimazadde paDahANaM a zuNIadi, tadhA takkemi, daliddacAludattA ke vajjhaTTANaM NIaditi / tA pekkhizzam / zatruviNAze NAma mama mahante halakkazza palidoze hodi / zuddhaM amae, je vi kila zatuM vAvAdaantaM pekkhadi, tazza aNNariMza jammantale akkhiloge Na hodi / mae kkhu virAgaNThigabbhapaviTTeNa via kIDaeNa kiM pi antalaM maggamANeNa uppADide tAha daliddacArudattAha viNAze / zaMpadaM attaNakelikAe pAzAdabAlaggapadolikAe ahilahia attaNo palakkamaM pekkhAmi / (tathA kRtvA dRSTvA ca ) hI hI, edAha daliddacAludattAha vajjhaM NIamANAha evaDDhe jaNazaMmadde, jaM velaM amhAlize pabale valamaNuzze vajjhaM NIadi taM velaM kIdize bhave / (nirIkSya / ) kadham / eze zeNavabalake vir maNDide dakkhiNaM dizaM NIadi / adha kiMNimittaM mamakelikAe pAzAdabAlaggapadolikAe zamIve ghozaNA Niva // 26 // na bhIta iti // 27 // teneti // 28 // maMzeNetyAdi / upajAtichandaH / mAMsena tikkhAmilakeNa tiktAmlena taptazAkena sUpena samatsyakena / bhuktaM majhAtmano gRhe zAlerbhaktena guDodanena // 29 // bhinnakAMsyavatkhaGkhaNAe kaTukharAyA vikRtadhvanyAzcANDAlavAcaH svarasaMyogaH / yathA caiSa utkhAlita udgato vadhyaDiNDimazabdaH zrUyate paTahAnAM ca zabdastathA tarkaye / yaH zatruM vyApAdyamAnaM prekSate tasyAkSiNI zItalAyete / viSakaNDikAmadhyapraviSTena ca kITakena / hI vismaye / kathamityarthaH / evaDDhe etAvAn mahAn / yasyAM velAyAM asmAdRzo mahAnvarama - nuSya vadhyaM vadhasthAnaM nIyate tasyAM velAyAM kIdRgbhavet / Navabaladda ke via nava I ,

Page #290
268 mRcchakaTike DidA, NivAlidA a | ( vilokya 1 ) kadham, thAvalake ceDe vi Natthi bhavizzadi / tA idha / mA NAma teNa ido gadua mantabhede kaDe jAva NaM aNNezAmi / (ka) (ityavatIryopasarpati / ) ceTa: - (dRSTvA / ) bhaTTAlakA, eze ze AgaDe / (kha) cANDAlau ozaladha dedha maggaM dAlaM Dhakkedha hodha tumhIA / aviNaatikkhavizANe dubaile ido edi // 30 // (ga) (ka) mAMsena tiktAmlena bhaktaM zAkena spena samatsyakena / bhuktaM mayAtmano gehe zAlIyakUreNa guDaudanena // bhinnakAMsyavatkhaGkhaNAyAzcANDAlavAcAyAH svarasaMyogaH / yathA caiSa ugIto vadhyaDiNDimazabdaH paTahAnAM ca zrUyate, tathA tarkayAmi, daridracArudattako vadhyasthAnaM nIyata iti / tatprekSiSye / zatruvinAzo nAma mama mahAnhRdayasya paritoSo bhavati / zrutaM ca mayA, yo'pi kila zatruM vyApAdyamAnaM pazyati, tasyAnyasmiJjanmAntare'kSirogo na bhavati / mayA khalu viSagranthigarbhapraviSTeneva kITakena kimapyantaraM mRgayamANenotpAditastasya daridracArudattasya vinAzaH / sAMpratamAtmIyAyAM prAsAdabAlAgrapratolikAyAmadhiruhyAtmanaH parAkramaM pazyAmi / hI hI, etasya daridracArudattasya vadhyaM nIyamAnasyaitA - vAJjanasaMmardaH, yasyAM velAyAmasmAdRzaH pravaro varamAnuSo vadhyaM nIyate tasyAM velAyAM kIdRzo bhavet / katham / eSa sa navabalIvarda itra maNDito dakSiNAM dizaM nIyate / atha kiMnimittaM madIyAyAH prAsAdabAlAgrapratolikAyAH samIpe ghoSaNA nipatitA, nivAritA ca / katham, sthAvarakaceo'pi nAstIha / mA nAma teneto gatvA mantrabhedaH kRto bhaviSyati / tadyAvadenamanviSyAmi / (kha) bhaTTArakaH, eSa sa AgataH / apasarata datta mArge dvAraM pidhatta bhavata tUSNIkAH / avinayatIkSNaviSANo duSTabalIvarda ita eti // vRSabha iva maNDitaH / vRSabhazabdaH saMbhavannapi zakArabhASAtvAttyaktaH / kaDe bhavI - adi kRto bhaviSyati // ozaladheti / gAthA / utsarpata dadata mArga dvAraM pi

Page #291
dshmo'ngkH| 269 zakAra:-ale ale, antalaM antalaM dedha / (upasRtya / ) puztakA thAvalakA ceDA, ehi / gacchamha / (ka) ceTaH-hI hI aNaja, vazantazeNiaM mAlia Na palituTTe shi| zaMpadaM paNaijaNakappapAdavaM ajacAludattaM mAlaidaM vavazide zi / (kha) - zakAraH-Na hi laaNakumbhazalize hagge itthiraM vAvAdemi / (ga) sarve-aho, tue mAridA / Na ajacArudatteNa / (gha) / zakAraH-ke evvaM bhaNAdi / (Ga) sarve- (ceTamuddizya / ) NaM eso sAhU / (ca) zakAraH-(apavArya sabhayam / ) avida mAdike avida mAdike, kadhaM thAvalake ceDe zuTu Na mae zaMjade / eze khumama akajazza zakkhI / (vicintya / ) evaM dAva kalaizzam / (prakAzam / ) aliaM bhazTAlakA / haMho, eze ceDe zuvaNNacoliAe mae gahide pizTide mAlide baddhe a / tA kidavele eze jaM bhaNAdi kiM zacam / (apavAritakena ceTasya kaTakaM prayacchati / khairakam / ) puztakA thAvalakA ceDA, evaM geNhia aNNadhA bhaNAhi / (cha) (ka) are are, antaramantaraM datta / putraka sthAvaraka ceTaka, ehi / gcchaavH| (kha) hI hI anArya, vasantasenAM mArayitvA na parituSTo'si sAMprataM praNayijanakalpapAdapamAryacArudattaM mArayituM vyavasito'si / (ga) na hi ratnakumbhasadRzo'haM striyaM vyApAdayAmi / (gha) aho, tvayA maaritaa| nArthacArudattena / (Ga) ka evaM bhnnti| (ca) nanveSa saadhuH| (cha) hanta, kathaM sthAvarakazceTaH suSThu na mayA saMyataH / eSa khalu mamAdadhata bhavata tUSNIkAH mauninaH / avinayatIkSNaviSANo duSTavRSabha ita eti // 30 // puztakA putraka // na hi ratnakumbhasadRzo'haM striyaM mArayAmi // eSa khalu

Page #292
270 mRcchakaTike ceTa :- (gRhItvA / ) pekkhadha pekkhadha bhaTTAlakA / ho, zuvapaNa maM palobhedi / (ka) I zakAra : - ( kaTakamAcchidya ) eze ze zuvaNNake, jazza kAlaNAdo mae baddhe / (sakrodham / ) haMho cANDAlA, mae kkhu eze zuvaNNabhaNDAle Niutte zuvaNNaM colabhante mAlide pizTade / tA jadi Na pattiAbhadha tA piriMTa dAva pekkhadha / (kha) cANDAlau - (1) zohaNaM bhaNAdi / vitatte ceDe kiM Na plavadi / (ga) ceTa:- hImAdike, Idize dAzabhAve, jaM zacaM kaMpi Na pattiAadi / (sakaruNam / ) ajjacAludatta, ettike me vihave / (gha) ( iti pAdayoH patati 1) cArudattaH - (sakaruNam / ) uttiSTha bhoH patitasAdhujanAnukampiniSkAraNopagatabAndhava dharmazIla / yatnaH kRto'pi sumahAnmama mokSaNAya daivaM na saMvadati kiM na kRtaM tvayAdya // 31 // kAryasya sAkSI / evaM tAvatkariSyAmi / alIkaM bhaTTArakAH / aho, eSa ceTaH suvarNacorikayA mayA gRhItastADito mArito baddhazca / tatkRtavaira eva yadbhaNati kiM satyam / putraka sthAvaraka ceTa, etadgRhItvAnyathA bhaNa | (ka) pazyata pazyata bhaTTArakAH / aho, suvarNena mAM pralobhayati / (kha) etattatsuvarNakam, yasya kAraNAnmayA baddhaH / haMho cANDAlAH, mayA khalveSa suvarNabhANDAre niyuktaH suvarNa corynmaaritstaadditH| tadyadi na pratyayadhvaM tadA pRSThaM tAvatpazyata / (ga) zobhanaM bhaNati / vitaptazceTaH kiM na pralapati / (gha) hanta, IdRzo dAsabhAvaH, yatsatyaM kamapi na pratyApayati / AryacArudatta, etAvAnme vibhavaH / mamAkAryasAkSI / kidavele kRtavairaH // vihave sAmarthyam // uttiSTheti // 31 //

Page #293
dshmo'ngkH| 271 cANDAlau-bhaTTake, piDia evaM ceDaM NikkhAlehi / (ka) zakAra:-Nikama le / (iti niSkAmayati / ) ale cANDAlA, kiM vilambedha / mAledha edam / (kha) cANDAlau-jadi tuvalazi tA zaraM jeva mAlehi / (ga) rohasenaH-ale cANDAlA, maM mAredha / muJcadha Avukam / (gha) zakAraH-zaputtaM jeva evaM mAledha / (Ga) cArudattaH-sarvamasya mUrkhasya saMbhAvyate / tadgaccha putra, mAtuH samIpam / rohasenaH-kiM mae gadeNa kAdavvam / (ca) cArudattaH AzramaM vatsa gantavyaM gRhItvAdyaiva mAtaram / mA putra pitRdoSeNa tvamapyevaM gamiSyasi // 32 // tadvayasya, gRhItvainaM brj| ' vidUSakaH-bho vaassa, evvaM tue jANidam , tue viNA ahaM pANAI dhAremi tti / (cha) cArudattaH-vayasya, svAdhInajIvitasya na yujyate tava prANaparityAgaH / (ka) bhaTTaka, tADayitvaitaM ceTaM niSkAsaya / (kha) niSkAma re / are are cANDAlAH, kiM vilambadhvam / mArayatainam / (ga) yadi tvarayase tadA svayameva mAraya / (gha) are cANDAlAH, mAM mArayata / muJcata pitaram / (Ga) saputramevaitaM mArayata / (ca) kiM mayA gatena kartavyam / .. (cha) mo vayasya, evaM tvayA jJAtam, tvayA vinAhaM prANAndhArayAmIti / tuvalazi tvarase // Azramamiti // ire|| kiM ohazazItyAdi / gAthA / kimavahasasi he jJaka (2) puruSaM dRSTvA daivaparyastam / viditaM na tvamatpI (tyI?) vata he

Page #294
272 mRcchakaTike vidUSakaH-(khagatam / ) juttaM Nedam / tadhA vi Na sakuNomi piavaassavirahido pANAI dhAre, tti / tA bamhaNIe dAraaM samappia pANapariccAeNa attaNo piavaassaM aNugamissam / (prakAzam / ) bho vaassa, parANemi evaM lahum / (ka) (iti sakaNThagraha pAdayoH patati / ) __(dArakopi rudanpatati / ) zakAra:-ale, NaM bhaNAmi zaputtAkaM cAludattAkaM vAvAdedha tti / (kha) (cArudatto bhayaM nATayati / ) cANDAlau-Nahi amhANaM IdizI lAANNattI, jadhA zaputtaM cAludattaM vAvAdedha tti / tA Nikkama le dAlaA, Nikkama / (iti niSkAmayataH / ) imaM taiaM ghozaNaTThANam / tADedha DiNDimam / (ga) (punrghossytH|) zakAraH-(khagatam / ) kadhaM eze Na pattiAanti paulA / (prakAzam / ) haho cAludattA baDukA, Na pattiAadi eze paulajaNe / tA attaNakelikAe jIhAe bhaNAhi mae vazantazeNA mAlidetti / (gha) (cArudattastUSNImAste / ) zakAraH-ale caNDAlagohe, Na bhaNAdi cAludattabaDuke / tA (ka) yuktaM nvidam / tathApi na zaknomi priyavayasyavirahitaH prANAndhartumiti / tadrAhmaNyai dArakaM samarpya prANaparityAgenAtmanaH priyavayasyamanugamipyAmi / bho vayasya, parAnayAmyetaM laghu / (kha) are, nanu bhaNAmi saputrakaM cArudattaM vyApAdayateti / (ga) na hyasmAkamIdRzI rAjAjJaptiH, yathA saputraM cArudattaM vyApAdayateti / tanniSkAma re dAraka, niSkAma / idaM tRtIyaM ghoSaNAsthAnam / tADayata DiNDimam / (gha) kathamete na pratyayante paurAH / are cArudatta * baTuka, na pratyayata eSa paurajanaH / tadAtmIyayA jiyA bhaNa mayA vasantasenA mAriteti / durjana kRtAntadaMSTrApumArohapi // (?) parANemi parAnayAmi vyAvartayAmi // ettAe

Page #295
dazamo'GkaH / 273 bhaNAvedha imiNA jajjalavaMzakhaNDeNa zaGkhaleNa tAlia tAlia / (ka) cANDAlaH - (prahAramudyamya ) bho cAludatta, bhaNAhi / (kha) cArudattaH -- ( sakaruNam 1) prApyaitadvayasanamahArNavaprapAtaM na vAso na ca manaso'sti me viSAdaH / eka mAM dahati janApavAdavahi vaktavyaM yadiha mayA hatA priyeti // 33 // ( zakAraH punastathaiva / ) cArudattaH- - bho bhoH paurAH / ( ' mayA khalu nRzaMsena' (9 / 30,38) ityAdi punaH paThati / ) zakAra : - vAvAdidA / (ga) cArudattaH -- evamastu / prathamacANDAlaH - ale, tava ata vajjhapAliA / (gha) dvitIyacANDAlaH - ale, tava / (Ga) prathamaH- ale, lekkha kalemha / (iti bahuvidhaM lekhaka kRtA / ) ale, jadi mamakelikA vajjhapAliA tA ciTThadu dAva muhuttam / (ca) (ka) are cANDAlamanuSya, na bhaNati cArudattabaTukaH / tadbhaNayatAnena jarjaravaMzakhaNDeNa zaGkhalena tADayitvA tADayitvA / (kha) bhozcArudatta, bhaNa / (ga) vyApAditA / (gha) are, tavAtra vadhyapAlikA / (Ga) are, tava / (ca) are, lekhaM kurmaH / are, yadi madIyA vadhyapAlikA, tadA tiSThatu tAvanmuhUrtakam / etAvatA / evamevetyarthaH / idAnImityeke // saGkhalena vadhyapaTahavAdanadaNDena | tAlia tADayitvA // prApyeti // 33 // vajjhapAliA vadhaparyAyaH // are, tava //

Page #296
274 mRcchakaTike dvitIyaH-kiMNimittam / (ka) prathama:-ale, bhaNido mhi piduNA zaggaM gacchanteNa, jadhAputta vIraa, jai tuha vajjhapAliA hodi, mA zahazA vAvAdaazi vajjham / (kha) dvitIyaH-ale, kiMNimittam / (ga) * prathamaH-kadAvi kovi sAhU atthaM daia vajhaM moaavedi| kadAvi laNNo putte bhodi, teNa vaddhAveNa zavvavajjhANaM mokkhe hodi / kadAvi hatthI bandhaM khaNDedi, teNa zaMbhameNa vajhe mukke hodi / kadAvi lAapalivatte hodi, teNa zavvavajjhANaM mokkhe hodi / (gha) zakAraH-kiM kiM lAapalivatte hodi / (Ga) cANDAlaH-ale, vajjhapAliAe lekkhoM kalemha / (ca) zakAraH-ale, zigdhaM mAlegha cAludattAkam / (cha) (ityuktvA ceTaM gRhItvaikAnte sthitH|) (ka) kiMnimittam / (kha) are, bhaNito'smi pitrA varga gacchatA, yathA-putra vIraka, yadi tava vadhyapAlikA bhavati, mA sahasA vyApAdayasi vadhyam / (ga) are, kiMnimittam / (gha) kadApi ko'pi sAdhurathaM dattvA vadhyaM mocayati / kadApi rAjJaH putro bhavati, tena vRddhimahotsavena sarvavadhyAnAM mokSo bhavati kadApi hastI bandhaM khaNDayati, tena saMbhrameNa vadhyo mukto bhavati / kadApi rAjaparivarto bhavati, tena sarvavadhyAnAM mokSo bhavati / (Ga) kiM kiM rAjaparivarto bhavati / (ca) are, vadhyapAlikAyA lekhaM kurmaH / (cha) are, zIghraM mArayata cArudattam / vIraka iti caNDAlanAma // bandhaM khaNDedi bandhamAcchidya prasarati // cAludattAkaM are mArayituM tava mayA samarpitaH / tvaM mama kartavyamityarthaH (2) // vayaM caNDAlAH / .

Page #297
dazamo'GkaH / 275 cANDAlaH - ajja cAludatta, lAaNioo kkhu avalajjhadi, ga kkhu amhe cANDAlA / tA zumalehi jaM zumalivvam / (ka) cArudattaH prabhavati yadi dharmo dUSitasyApi me'dya prabalapuruSavAkyairbhAgyadoSAtkathaMcit / surapati bhavanasthA yatra tatra sthitA vA vyapanayatu kalaGkaM svasvabhAvena saiva // 34 // bhoH, ka tAvanmayA gantavyam / cANDAlaH - ( agrato darzayitvA / ) ale, edaM dIzadi dakkhiNamazANam, jaM pekkhuia vajjhA jhatti pANAI muJcanti pekkha pekkha / addhaM kalevalaM paDivuttaM kaTTanti dIhagomAA / addhaM pi zUlalaggaM vezaM via aTTahAzazza || 35 // (kha) cArudattaH - hA, hato'smi mandabhAgyaH / ( iti sAvegamupavizati / ) zakAraH - Na dAva gamizzam / cAludattAkaM bAvAdaantaM dAva pekkhAmi / (parikramya dRSTvA ) kadhaM uvavizTe / (ga) (ka) Arya cArudatta, rAjaniyogaH khalvaparAdhyati, na khalu vayaM cANDAlAH / tasmara yatsmartavyam / (kha) are etadRzyate dakSiNazmazAnam, yatprekSya vadhyA jhaTiti prANAmuJcanti / pazya pazya / ardhaM kalevaraM prativRttaM karSanti dIrgha gomAyavaH / ardhamapi zUlalabhaM veza ivATTahAsasya // (ga) na tAvadgamiSyAmi / cArudattakaM vyApAdyamAnaM tAvatpazyAmi / kathamupaviSTaH / naivaM kRte'smAkaM doSa iti bhAvaH / vijJapye vijJApayAmi / (?) zumalidavvaM smartavyam // prabhavatIti / prabalapuruSA nayanirNetAraH / teSAM vAkyai bhIgyadoSAdUSitasya yadi me dharmaH prabhavati tadA saiva vasantasenaiva svasvabhAvenAtmarUpatayA vyapanayatu // 34 // gantavyam / tatraiSa mayA martavyamityarthaH // ardhamiti /

Page #298
mRcchakaTike cANDAlaH - cAludattA, kiM bhIdezi / (ka) cArudattaH -- (sahasotthAya / ) mUrkha / ( na bhIto maraNAdasmi kevalaM dUSitaM yazaH ' (10 / 27) ityAdi punaH paThati / ) 276 cANDAlaH- ajjacAludatta, gaaNadale paDivazantA candazujjA va vipattiM hanti / kiM uNa jaNA malaNabhIluA mANavA vA / loe kovi uTThado paDadi, kovi paDidovi uTThedi / udyantapaDantAha vazaNapADimA zavazza uNa atthi / edAI hiae kadua saMdhAlehi attAam / (dvitIya cANDAlaM prati / ) evaM cauTTaM ghozaNaTTaNam / tA ugghozamha / (kha) ( punastathaivodghoSayataH / ) cArudattaH - hA priye vasantasene / (zazivimalamayUkha' (10 / 13 ) ityAdi punaH paThati / ) (tataH pravizati sasaMbhramA vasantasenA bhikSuca / ) bhikSuH - hImANahe, aTThANapalizzantaM zamazzAzia vazanta - zeNiaM Nabhante aNuggahidamhi pavvajjAe / uvAzike, kahiM tumaM izzam / (ga) (ka) cArudatta, kiM bhIto'si / (kha) AryacArudatta, gaganatale prativasantau candrasUryAvapi vipattiM - bhete / kiM punarjanA maraNabhIrukA mAnavA vA / loke ko'pyutthitaH patati, ko'pi patito'pyuttiSThate / uttiSThatpatato vasanapAtikA zavasya punarasti / etAni hRdaye kRtvA saMdhArayAtmAnam / etaccaturthe ghoSaNAsthAnam / taduddho SayAvaH / (ga) Azcaryam asthAnaparizrAntAM samAzvAsya vasantasenikAM nayannagRhIto'smi jyayA / upAsike, kutra tvAM neSyAmi / // 35 // aTThANaM buddhasthAnam / jIrNasthAnarUpameva ( ? ) / upAsike // 7 kI 1

Page #299
dshmo'ngkH| 277 vasantasenA-ajacArudattassa jeva geham / tassa daMsaNeNa mialAJchaNassa via kumudiNiM ANandehi mam / (ka) bhikSuH-(svagatam ) kadaleNa maggeNa pavizAmi / (vicintya / ) lAamaggeNa jeva pavizAmi / uvAzike, ehi / imaM lAbhamaggam / (AkarNya / ) kiM Nu kkhu eze lAamagge mahante kalaale shunniiadi|(kh) vasantasenA--(agrato nirUpya / ) kadhaM purado mahAjaNasamUho / aja, jANAhi dAva kiM NedaM tti / visamabharakkantA via vasuMdharA eavAsoNNadA ujaiNI vaTTadi / (ga) cANDAlaH-imaM a pacchimaM ghozaNaTThANam / tA tAledha DiNDimam / ugdhozedha ghozaNam / (tathA kRlA / ) bho cAludatta, paDivAlehi / mA bhAAhi / lahuM jeva mAlIazi / (gha) cArudattaH-bhagavatyo devtaaH| bhikSa:-(zrulA sasaMbhramam / ) uvAzike, tumaM kila cAludatteNa mAlidAzi tti cAludatto mAlituM NIadi / (Ga) vasantasenA-(sasaMbhramam / ) haddhI haddhI, kadhaM mama mandabhAi___ (ka) AryacArudattasyaiva geham / tasya darzanena mRgalAJchanasyeva kumudi- . nImAnandaya mAm / (kha) katareNa mArgeNa pravizAmi / rAjamArgeNaiva pravizAmi / upAsike, ehi / ayaM rAjamArgaH / kiM nu khalveSa rAjamArge mahAnkalakalaH zrUyate / (ga) kathaM purato mahAJjanasamUhaH / Arya, jAnIhi tAvatki vidamiti / , viSamabharakrAnteva vasuMdharA ekavAsonnatojjayinI vartate / (gha) idaM ca pazcimaM ghoSaNAsthAnam / tattADayata DiNDimam / udghoSayata ghoSaNAm / bhozvArudatta, pratipAlaya / mA bhaiH / zIghrameva mAryase / (Ga) upAsike, tvaM kila cArudattena mAritAsIti cArudatto mArayituM nIyate / paDivAlehi pratipAlaya / kSaNaM tiSThatIti (tiSTheti) mAraNavyApAraparoktiriyam // mR0 24 pata

Page #300
278 mRcchakaTike gIe kide ajacAludatto vAvAdIadi / bho, turidaM turidaM Adesehi maggam / (ka) bhikSuH-tuvaladu tuvaladu buddhovAzikA ajacAludattaM jIantaM zamazzAzidum / ajjA, antalaM antalaM dedha / (kha) vasantasenA-antaraM antaram / (ga) cANDAla:-ajjacAludatta, zAmiNioo avalajjhadi / tA zumalehi jaM zumalidavvam / (gha) . cArudattaH-kiMbahunA / ('prabhavati-' (10 / 34) ityAdi zlokaM ptthti|) cANDAlaH-(khaDgamAkRSya / ) ajacAludatta, uttANe bhavia samaM ciTTha / ekkappahAleNa mAlia tumaM zaggaM Nemha / (Ga) (cArudattastathA tiSThati / ) cANDAla:-(prahartumIhate / khaDgapatanaM hastAdabhinayan / ) hI, kadham / AaTThide zalozaM muTThIe muTThiNA gahIde vi| dhalaNIeN kIza paDide dAluNake azaNizaMNihe khagge // 36 // jadhA evaM saMvuttam, tadhA takkemi Na vivajadi ajacAludatte tti / bhaavadi zajjhavAziNi, pazIda pazIda / avi NAma (ka) hA dhik hA dhik, kathaM mama mandabhAginyAH kRta AryacArudatto ApAdyate / bhoH, tvaritaM tvaritamAdiza mArgam / (kha) tvaratAM tvaratAM buddhopAsikAryacArudattaM jIvantaM samAzvAsayitum / AryAH, antaramantaraM datta / (ga) antaramantaram / (gha) AryacArudatta, svAminiyogo'parAdhyati / tatsmara yatsmartavyam / (Ga) AryacArudatta, uttAno bhUtvA samaM tiSTha / ekaprahAreNa mArayitvA svAM svarga nayAmaH / AaTTie iti / udgItiH / AkarSitaH saroSam / muSTau tsarau / muSTinA gRhIto'pi / dharaNyAM kimiti nipatito dAruNako'zanisaMnibhaH khaDgaH // 36 // rAyavAtini / sahyaH parvatavizeSaH / tatrasthAM durgA svakuladevatAM saMbodhayati //

Page #301
dshmo'ngkH| 279 cAludattazza mokkhe bhave, tado aNugahidaM tue cANDAlaulaM bhave / (ka) aparaH-jadhANNattaM aNuciTThamha / (kha) prathamaH-bhodu / evvaM kalemha / (ga) (ityubhau cArudattaM zUle samAropayitumicchataH / ) . ___ (cArudattaH 'prabhavati' (10 / 34) ityAdi punaH paThati / ) bhikSurvasantasenA ca-(dRSTvA / ) ajA, mA dAva mA dAva / ajA, esA ahaM mandabhAiNI, jAe kAraNAdo eso vAvAdIadi / (gha) cANDAla:-(dRSTvA / ) kA uNa tulidaM ezA aMzapaDanteNa ciulabhAleNa / mA metti vAhalantI uhidahatthA ido edi // 37 // (Ga) (ka) hI, katham / AkRSTaH saroSa muSTau muSTinA gRhIto'pi / dharaNyAM kimarthaM patito dAruNako'zanisaMnibhaH khaDgaH // . yathaitatsaMvRttam , tathA tarkayAmi na vipadyata AryacArudatta iti / bhagavati sahyavAsini, prasIda prasIda / api nAma cArudattasya mokSo bhavet , tadAnugRhItaM tvayA cANDAlakulaM bhavet / (kha) yathAjJaptamanutiSThAvaH / (ga) bhavatu / evaM kurvH| (gha) AryAH, mA tAvanmA tAvat / AryAH, eSAhaM mandabhAginI yasyAH kAraNAdeSa vyApAdyate / (Ga) kA punastvaritameSAMsapatatA cikurabhAreNa / - mA meti vyAharantyutthitahasteta eti // kA uNeti / gAthA / kA punastvaritamaMse patatA cikurabhAreNa / mA meti vyAharantyutthitahasteta eti // 'ucchiaa(ha)tthA' iti pAThe ucchritaha

Page #302
280 mRcchakaTike vasantasenA-ajacArudatta, kiM Nedam / (ka) (ityurasi patati / ) bhikSuH-ajacAludatta, kiM Nedam / (kha) (iti pAdayoH patati / ) cANDAla:-(sabhayamapasRtya / ) kadham , vazantazeNA / NaM kkhu a. mhehiM zAhU Na vAvAdide / (ga) bhikSuH--(utthAya / ) ale, jIvadi cAludatte / (gha) cANDAla:-jIvadi vazzazadam / (Ga) vasantasenA-(saharSam / ) paJcujjIvidamhi / (ca) cANDAla:-tA jAva evaM vuttaM rAiNNo jaNNavADagadazza Nivedemha / (cha) (iti niSkAmataH / ) zakAra:--(vasantasenAM dRSTvA satrAsam / ) hImAdike / keNa gabbhadAzI jIvAvidA / ukkantAI me pANAI / bhodu / palAizzam / (ja) (iti palAyate / ) cANDAla:-(upasRtya / ) ale, NaM amhANaM IdizI lAApaNattI-jeNa zA vAvAdidA, taM mAledhatti / tA laTTiazAlaaM jeva aNNezamha / (jha) (iti nisskraantau|) (ka) AryacArudatta, kiM nvidam / (kha) AryacArudatta, kiM nvidam / (ga) katham , vasantasenA / nanu khalvasmAbhiH sAdhuna vyApAditaH / (gha) are, jIvati cArudattaH / (Ga) jIvati varSazatam / (ca) pratyujjIvitAsmi / (cha) tadyAvadetadvRttaM rAjJo yajJavATagatasya nivedayAvaH / (ja) Azcaryam / kena garbhadAsI jIvanaM prApitA / utkrAntA me prANAH / bhavatu / palAyiSye / (jha) are, nanvasmAkamIzI rAjAjJaptiH--yena sA vyApAditA, taM mArayateti / tadrASTriyazyAlamevAnviSyAvaH /

Page #303
dazamo'GkaH / cArudattaH----- (savismayam / ) Sharad zastre mRtyuvaRgate mayi / anAvRSTihate sasye droNavRSTirivAgatA // 38 // ( avalokya ca / ) vasantasenA kimiyaM dvitIyA samAgatA saiva divaH kimittham / bhrAntaM manaH pazyati vA mamainAM vasantasenA na mRtAtha saiva // 39 // 281 athavA | kiM nu svargAtpunaH prAptA mama jIvAtukAmyayA / tasyA rUpAnurUpeNa kimutAnyeyamAgatA // 40 // vasantasenA - ( sAsramutthAya pAdayornipatya ) ajjacAludatta, jjeva ahaM pAvA, jAe kAraNAdo iaM tue asarisI avatthA pAvidA / (ka) sA (nepathye / ) accariaM accariam / jIvadi vasantasenA / (kha) (iti sarve paThanti 1) cArudattaH- (AkarNya sahasotthAya sparzasukhamabhinIya nimIlitAkSa eva harSadAkSaram ) priye, vasantasenA tvam / vasantasenA- -sA jevAhaM mandabhAA / (ga) cArudattaH -- (nirUpya saharSam ) kathaM vasantasenaiva / ( sAnandam / ) --- (ka) AryacArudatta, saivAhaM pApA, yasyAH kAraNAdiyaM tvayAsadRzyavasthA prAptA / . (kha) AzcaryamAzcaryam / jIvati vasantasenA / (ga) saivAhaM mandabhAgyA / stetyarthaH // 37 // keyamiti // 38 // vasantaseneti // 39 // kiM viti

Page #304
282 mRcchakaTike kuto bASpAmbudhArAbhiH snapayantI payodharau / mayi mRtyukzaM prApte vidyeva samupAgatA // 41 // priye vasantasene, tvadarthametadvinipAtyamAnaM dehaM tvayaiva pratimocitaM me / aho prabhAvaH priyasaMgamasya __ mRto'pi ko nAma punadhiyeta // 42 // api ca / priye, pazya / raktaM tadeva varavastramiyaM ca mAlA __kAntAgamena hi varasya yathA vibhAti / ete ca vadhyapaTahadhvanayastathaiva jAtA vivAhapaTahadhvanibhiH samAnAH // 43 // vasantasenA-adidakkhiNadAe kiM NedaM vavasidaM ajeNa / (ka) cArudattaH-priye, tvaM kila mayA hateti pUrvAnubaddhavaireNa zatruNA prabhaviSNunA / narake patatA tena manAgasmi nipAtitaH // 44 // vasantasenA--(karNI pidhAya / ) santaM pAvam / teNa mhi rAasAleNa vAvAdidA / (kha) cArudattaH-(bhikSu dRSTvA / ) ayamapi kaH / vasantasenA-teNa aNajeNa vAvAdidA / ediNA ajeNa jIvAvidamhi / (ga) (ka.) atidakSiNatayA kiM nvidaM vyavasitamAryeNa / (kha) zAntaM pApam / tenAsmi rAjazyAlena vyApAditA / (ga) tenAnAryeNa vyApAditA / etenAryeNa jIvaM prApitAsmi / // 40 // kuta iti / vidyA itaraviviktAtmajJAnam // 41 // tvadarthamiti // 42 // raktamiti / varasya jAmAturiva // 43 // pUrveti // 44 //

Page #305
dazamo'GkaH / 283 cArudattaH-kastvamakAraNabandhuH / bhikSuH-Na paJcabhijANAdi maM ajo / ahaM ze ajazza calaNazaMvAhacintae zaMvAhake NAma / jUdialehiM gahide edAe uvAzikAe ajazza kelaketti alaMkAlapaNaNikkIde mhi / teNa ajUdaNivvedeNa zakkazamaNake zavutte mhi / ezAvi ajjA pavahaNavipajjAzeNa pupphakalaNDakajiNNujANaM gadA / teNa a aNajeNa Na maM bahu maNNezi tti bAhupAzabalakAleNa mAlidA / mae diTTA / (ka) . (nepathye klklH|) jayati vRSabhaketurdakSayajJasya hantA tadanu jayati bhettA SaNmukhaH krauJcazatruH / tadanu jayati kRtsnAM zubhrakailAsaketuM vinihatavaravairI cAryako gAM vizAlAm // 45 // (pravizya sahasA) zarvilakAhatvA taM kunRpamahaM hi pAlakaM bho stadrAjye drutamabhiSicya cAryakaM tam / tasyAjJAM zirasi nidhAya zeSabhUtAM mokSye'haM vyasanagataM ca cArudattam // 46 // (ka) na pratyabhijAnAti maamaaryH| ahaM sa Aryasya caraNasaMvAhacintakaH saMvAhako nAma / dyUtakarairgRhIta etayopAsikayAryasyAtmIya ityalaMkAyaNaniSkrIto'smi / tena ca dyUtanidena zAkyazramaNakaH saMvRtto'smi / eSApyAryA pravahaNaviparyAsena puSpakaraNDakajIrNodyAnaM gatA / tena cAnAyeNa na mAM bahu manyasa iti bAhupAzabalAtkAreNa mAritA / mayA dRSTA / keNApi / na etadvyatiriktenAnyenetyarthaH / na pratyabhijAnAti / nirvedaH zAntiH vaiSayikecchAnivRttiH // kimetatkimetaditi zatrUNAM krUraH kalakalaH // jayatIti / jayati sarvotkarSeNa vardhatAm (vartate) / tadanu jayati AtmasAtkaroti // 45 // hatveti / zeSabhUtAM puSpadAmAyamAnAm / guNabhUtAmiti kecit // 46 //

Page #306
284 mRcchakaTike hatvA ripuM taM balamantrihInaM __ paurAnsamAzvAsya punaH prakarSAt / prAptaM samagraM vasudhAdhirAjyaM rAjyaM balAreriva zatrurAjyam // 47 // (agrato nirUpya / ) bhavatu / atra tena bhavitavyam , yatrAyaM janapadasamavAyaH / api nAmAyamArambhaH kSitipaterAryakasyAryacArudattasya jIvitena saphalaH syAt / (kharitataramupasRtya / ) apayAta jAlmAH / (dRSTvA / saharSam / ) api dhriyate cArudattaH saha vasantasenayA / saMpUrNAH khalvasmatsvAmino mnorthaaH| diSTayA bho vyasanamahArNavAdapArA / ___ duttIrNa guNadhRtayA suzIlavatyA / nAveva priyatamayA cirAnnirIkSye jyotsnADhyaM zazinamivoparAgamuktam // 48 // tatkRtamahApAtakaH kathamivainamupasarpAmi / (athavA / ) sarvatrArjavaM zobhate / (prakAzamupasRtya baddhAJjaliH / ) AryacArudatta / cArudattaH-nanu ko bhavAn / zarvilaka: yena te bhavanaM bhittvA nyAsApaharaNaM kRtam / so'haM kRtamahApApastvAmeva zaraNaM gataH // 49 // cArudattaH-sakhe, maivam / tvayAsau praNayaH kRtaH / (iti kaNTe * gRhNAti / ) zavilaka:-anyacca / AryakeNAryavRttena kulaM mAnaM ca rakSatA / pazuvadyajJavATastho durAtmA pAlako hataH // 50 // hatveti // 47 // diSTayeti // 48 // yeneti // 49 // AryakeNeti / yajJavATo yajJasthAnam / etaccAparicchinnajanasaMmardaina pramAdasthAnam / tena sarvo

Page #307
cArudattaH- kim / zarvilaka: -- dazamo'GkaH / 285 tvadyAnaM yaH samAruhya yatastvAM zaraNaM purA / pazuvadvitate yajJe hatastenAdya pAlakaH // 51 // cArudattaH - zarvilaka, yo'sau pAlakena ghoSAdAnIya niSkAraNaM kUTAgAre baddha AryakanAmA tvayA mocitaH / zarvilakaH - yathAha tatrabhavAn / cArudattaH - priyaM naH priyam / zarvilakaH - pratiSThitamAtreNa tava suhRdAryakeNojjayinyAM veNA - taTe kuzAvatyAM rAjyamatisRSTam / tatpratimAnyatAM prathamaH suhRtpraNayaH / (parivRtya / ) are re, AnIyatAmayaM pApo rASTriyazaThaH / (nepathye / ) yathAjJApayati zarvilakaH / zarvilakaH - Arya, nanvayamAryako rAjA vijJApayati - idaM mayA yuSmadguNopArjitaM rAjyam / tadupayujyatAm / cArudattaH - asmadguNopArjitaM rAjyam / zakAraH - hImAdike, (nepathye / ) 'are re rASTriyazyAlaka, ehyehi / svasyAvinayasya phalamanubhava / (tataH pravizati puruSairadhiSThitaH pazcAdbAhubaddhaH zakAraH / evvaM dUlamadikkante uddAme via gaddahe / ANI kkhu hage baddhe huDe aNNe vva dukkale // 52 // (dizo'valokya) zamantado uvadvide eze lazTiabandhe / tAkaM dANiM azalaNe zalaNaM vajAmi / (vicintya ) bhodu / taM jjeva abbhuvavaNNa kaTavadha iti sUcayitum // 50 // tvadyAnamiti // 51 // evvamiti // 52 //

Page #308
286 mRcchakaTike zalaNavacchalaM gacchAmi / (ityupasRtya / ) ajacAludatta, palittAAhi palittAAhi / (ka) (iti pAdayoH patati / ) (nepthye|) ajacAludatta, muJca muJca / vAvAdemha edam / (kha) zakAraH-(cArudattaM prati / ) bho - azalaNazalaNe, palittAAhi / (ga) cArudattaH--(sAnukampam / ) ahaha, abhayamabhayaM zaraNAgatasya / zavilakaH-(sAvegam / ) AH, apanIyatAmayaM caarudttpaashrvaat| (ca rudattaM prati / ) nanUcyatAM kimasya pApasyAnuSThIyatAmiti / AkarSantu subaddhenaM zvabhiH saMkhAdyatAmatha / zUle vA tiSThatAmeSa pATyatAM krakacena vA // 53 // cArudattaH-kimahaM yadvImi tatkriyate / zarvilakaH-ko'tra saMdehaH / zakAraH-bhazTAlaA cAludatta, zalaNAgade mhi / tA palittAAhi palittAAhi / jaM tue zalizaM taM kalehi / puNo Na idizaM kalizzam / (gha) (ka) Azcaryam / evaM dUramatikrAnta uddAma iva gardabhaH / AnItaH khalvahaM baddhaH kukkuro'nya iva duSkaraH // samantata upasthita eSa rASTriyabandhuH / tatkamidAnImazaraNaH zaraNaM vrajAmi / bhavatu / tamevAbhyupapannazaraNavatsalaM gacchAmi / AryacArudatta, paritrAyasva paritrAyasva / (kha) AryacArudatta, muJca muJca / vyApAdayAmaitam / (ga) bho azaraNazaraNa, paritrAyasva / (gha) bhaTTAraka cArudatta, zaraNAgato'smi / tatparitrAyasva paritrAyasva / yattava sadRzaM tatkuru / punarnedRzaM kariSyAmi /

Page #309
dazamo'GkaH / (nepathye / ) paurAH vAvAdedha / kiMNimittaM pAdakI jIvAvIadi / (ka) (vasantasenA vadhyamAlAM cArudattasya kaNThAdapanIya zakArasyopari kSipati / ) zakAraH - ganmadAzIdhIe, pazIda, pazIda / Na uNa mAlaiizam / tA palittAAhi / (kha) zarvilaka:- are re, apanayata / AryacArudatta, AjJApyatAm - kimasya pApasyAnuSThIyatAm / cArudattaH -- kimahaM yadbravImi tatkriyate / zarvilakaH - ko'tra saMdehaH / cArudattaH - satyam / zarvilakaH- satyam / cArudattaH - yadyevaM zIghramayam -- zarvilakaH - kiM hanyatAm / cArudattaH - nahi nahi / mucyatAm / zarvilakaH -- kimartham / cArudattaH zatruH kRtAparAdhaH zaraNamupetya pAdayoH patitaH / zastreNa na hantavyaH zarvilakaH -- evam / tarhi zvabhiH khAdyatAm / cArudattaH - nahi | 287 1: || 48 || upakArahatastu kartavyaH zarvilakaH --- aho, Azcaryam / kiM karomi / vadatvAryaH / 1 cArudattaH -- tanmucyatAm / zarvilakaH - mukto bhavatu / (ka) paurAH, vyApAdayata / kiMnimittaM pAtakI jIvyate / (kha) garbhadAsIputra, prasIda prasIda / na punarmArayiSyAmi / tatvaritrAyasva |

Page #310
288 mRcchakaTike __zakAraH-hImAdike / paJcujjIvide mhi / (ka) (iti puruSaiH saha nisskraantH|) (nepathye kalakalaH / ) (punarnepathye / ) esA ajacAludattassa vahuA ajjA dhUdA pade vasaNaJcale vilaggantaM dAraaM AkkhivantI vApphabharidaNaaNehiM jaNehiM NivArijamANA pajjalide pAvae pavisadi / (kha) zarvilakaH-(AkarNya nepathyAbhimukhamavalokya / ) kathaM candanakaH / candanaka, kimetat / candanakaH-(pravizya / ) kiM Na pekkhadi ajjo| mahArAappAsAdaM dakkhiNeNa mahanto jaNasaMmaddo vaTTadi / ('esA'(288 pRSThe)ityAdi punaH paThati / ) kadhidaM a mae tIe, jadhA-'aje, mA sAhasaM karehi / jIvadi ajacArudatto' tti / paraMtu dukkhavAvuDadAe ko suNedi, ko pattiAedi / (ga) cArudattaH-(sodvegam / ) hA priye, jIvatyapi mayi kimetadvayavasitam / (Urdhvamavalokya dIrgha nizvasya ca / ) na mahItalasthitisahAni bhava___ caritAni cArucarite yadapi / ucitaM tathApi paralokasukhaM ___na pativrate tava vihAya patim // 55 // (iti mohamupagataH / ) (ka) Azcaryam / pratyujjIvito'smi / (kha) eSAryacArudattasya vadhUrAryA dhUtA pade vasanAJcale vilagantaM dArakamAkSipantI bASpabharitanayanairjanairnivAryamANA prajvalite pAvake pravizati / (ga) kiM na pazyatyAryaH / mahArAjaprAsAdaM dakSiNena mahAJjanasaMmardo vartate / kathitaM ca mayA tasyai, yathA-'Arya, mA sAhasaM kuruSva / jIvatyAryacArudattaH' iti / paraMtu duHkhavyApRtatayA kaH zRNoti, kaH pratyayate / AkarSantviti // 53 // zatruriti // 54 // na mahIti // 55 //

Page #311
289 dshmo'ngkH| zarvilaka:-aho prmaadH| * tvarayA sarpaNaM tatra mohamAryo'tra cAgataH / hA dhikprayatnavaiphalyaM dRzyate sarvatomukham // 56 // vasantasenA-samassasidu ajjo / tatta gadua jIvAvedu ajAm / aNNadhA adhIrattaNeNa aNatyo saMbhAvIadi / (ka) * cArudattaH--(samAzvasya sahasotthAya / ) hA priye, kvAsi / dehi me prativacanam / candanakaH--ido ido ajjo / (kha) (iti sarve parikrAmanti / ) (tataH pravizati yathAnirdiSTA dhUtA celAJcalamAkarSanvidUSakeNAnugamyamAno rohaseno radanikA ca / ) dhRtA-(sAsram / ) jAda, muJcehi mam / mA vigdhaM karehi / bhIAmi ajauttassa amaGgalAkaNNaNado / (ga) (ityutthAyAJcalamAkRSya pAvakAbhimukhaM parikAmati / ) rohasenaH-mAda ajae, paDivAlehi mam / tue viNA Na sakkuNomi jIvidaM dhAredum / (gha) (iti caritamupasRtya punarazcalaM gRhNAti / ) . vidUSakaH-bhodIe dAva bamhaNIe bhiNNattaNeNa cidAdhirohaNaM pAvaM udAharanti risIo / (Ga) (ka) smaashvsitvaaryH| tatra gatvA jIvayatvAryAm / anyathAdhIratvenAnarthaH saMbhAvyate / (kha) ita ita AryaH / (ga) jAta, muzca mAm / mA vighnaM kuruSva / bibhemyAryaputrasyAmaGgalA- . karNanAt / (gha) mAtarArye, pratipAlaya mAm / tvayA vinA na zaknomi jIvitaM dhartum / (Ga) bhavatyAstAvadrAhmaNyA bhinnatvena citAdhirohaNaM pApamudAharanti RssyH| mR. 25

Page #312
290 mRcchakaTike dhRtA-varaM pAvAcaraNe / Na uNa ajauttassa amaGgalAkaNNaNam / (ka) zarvilakaH--(puro'valokya / ) AsannahutavahAryA / tattvaryatAM tvaryatAm / (cArudattastvaritaM parikAmati / ) dhRtA-aNie, avalamba dAraam , jAva ahaM samIhidaM . karemi / (kha) ceTI-(sakaruNam / ) ahaM pi jadhovadesiNimhi bhaTTiNIe / (ga) dhatA-(vidUSakamavalokya / ) ajjo dAva avalambedu / (gha) vidUSakaH-(sAvegam / ) samIhidasiddhie pautteNa bamhaNo aggado kAdayo / ado bhodIe ahaM aggaNI homi / (Ga) dhRtA-kadhaM paccAdidrumhi duvehiM / (bAlakamAliGgaya / ) jAda, tumaM jeva pajjavaTThAvehi attANaM amhANaM tilodaadANAa / adikkante kiM maNorahehiM / (saniHzvAsam / ) Na kkhu ajautto tumaM pajjavaThThAvissadi / (ca) cArudattaH-(AkarNya sahasopasRtya / ) ahameva paryavasthApayAmi bAlizam / (iti bAlakaM bAhubhyAmutthApya vakSasAliGgati / ) (ka) varaM pApAcaraNam / na punarAryaputrasyAmaGgalAkarNanam / (kha) radanike, avalambasva dArakam / yAvadahaM samIhitaM karomi / (ga) ahamapi yathopadezinyasmi bhaTTinyAH / (gha) AryastAvadavalambatAm / / (Ga) samIhitasiddhathai pravRttena brAhmaNo'ye kartavyaH / ato bhavatyA ahamagraNIbhavAmi / (ca) kathaM pratyAdiSTAsmi dvAbhyAm / jAta, tvameva paryavasthApayAtmAnamasmAkaM tilodakadAnAya / atikrAnte kiM manorathaiH / na khalvAryaputrastvAM paryavasthApayiSyati / tvarayeti // 56 // pustakAntarapAThadarzanavyAkhyA-ahameveti / paryavasthA

Page #313
dazamo'GkaH / 291 dhUtA - - ( vilokya / ) ammahe / ajjauttassa jjeva sarasaMjoo / (punarnipuNaM nirUpya saharSam / ) diTTiA ajjautto jjeva eso / piaM me piam / (ka) bAlakaH--(vilokya saharSam ) ammo / Avuko maM parissadi / (dhUtAM prati / ) ajjae, vaDDUvIasi / Avuko jjeva maM pajjavaTThAvedi / (kha) (iti pratyAliGgati ) cArudattaH - (dhUtAM prati / ) hA preyasi preyasi vidyamAne ko'yaM kaThoro vyavasAya AsIt / ambhojinI locanamudraNaM kiM bhAnAvanastaM gamite karoti // 57 // dhUtA - ajjautta, ado jjeva sA adi / (ga) acetaNetti cumbI vidUSakaH - ( dRSTvA saharSam ) hI hI bho, edehiM jjeva acchIhiM piavaasso pekkhIadi / aho sadIe pahAvo, jado jalaNappavezavvavasAeNa jjeva piasamAgamaM pAvidA / (cArudattaM prati / ) jedu jedu piavaasso / (gha) cArudattaH - ehi maitreya / (ityAliGgati / ) -- (ka) Azcaryam / Aryaputrasyaiva svarasaMyogaH / diSTacAryaputra evaiSaH / priyaM me priyam / (kha) Azcaryam / pitA mAM pariSvajati / Arye, vardhase / tAta eva mAM paryavasthApayati / (ga) Aryaputra, ataeva sA'cetaneti cumbyate / (gha) Azcarya bhoH, etAbhyAmevAkSibhyAM priyavayasyaH prekSyate / aho satyAH prabhAvaH, yato jvalanapravezavyavasAyenaiva priyasamAgamaM prApitA / jayatu jayatu priyavayasyaH / panamAcAra iti kRtvA svayameva kSamo'hamiti bhAvaH // hA preyasIti // 57 //

Page #314
292 mRcchakaTike ceTI-aho saMvidhANaam / anja, vandAmi / (ka) (iti cArudattasya pAdayoH patati / ) cArudattaH--(pRSThe karaM dattvA / ) radanike, uttiSTha / (ityusthApayati / ) dhRtA- (vasantasenAM dRSTvA / ) diTThiA kusaliNI bahiNiA / (kha) vasantasenA-ahuNA kusaliNI saMvuttamhi / (ga) (itynyonymaalinggtH|) zarvilakaH-diSTayA jIvitasuhRdvarga AryaH / cArudattaH-yuSmatprasAdena / zarvilakaH-Arye vasantasene, parituSTo rAjA bhavatIM vadhUzabdenAnugRhNAti / vasantasenA-anja, kadatthamhi / (gha) zarvilakaH-(vasantasenAmavaguNThya cArudattaM prati / ) Arya, kimasya bhikSoH kriyatAm / cArudattaH-bhikSo, kiM tava bahumatam / bhikSuH-imaM IdizaM aNiJcattaNaM pekkhia diuNatale me pavvajAe bahumANe saMvutte / (Ga) cArudattaH-sakhe, dRDho'sya nizcayaH / tatpRthivyAM sarvavihAreSu kulapatirayaM kriyatAm / (ka) aho saMvidhAnakam / Arya, vande / (kha) diSTayA kuzalinI bhaginI / (ga) adhunA kuzalinI saMvRttAsmi / (gha) Arya, kRtArthAsmi / (Ga) idamIdRzamanityatvaM prekSya dviguNataro mama pravrajyAyAM bahumAnaH saMvRttaH /

Page #315
dazamo'GkaH / zarvilakaH - yathAhAryaH / bhikSuH - piaM No piam / (ka) vasantasenA - saMpadaM jIvAvidahi / (kha) zarvilaka: sthAvara kasya kiM kriyatAm / 293 cArudattaH suvRtta, adAso bhavatu / te cANDAlAH sarvacANDAlAnAmadhipatayo bhavantu / candanakaH pRthivIdaNDapAlako bhavatu / tasya rASTriyazyAlasya yathaiva kriyA pUrvamAsIt, vartamAne tathaivA syAstu / zarvilakaH - evaM yathAhAryaH / paramenaM muJca muJca / vyApAdayAmi | cArudattaH- abhayaM zaraNAgatasya / ('zatruH kRtAparAdhaH' (10 / 54) ityAdi paThati / ) zarvilakaH - taducyatAM kiM te bhUyaH priyaM karomi / cArudattaH--ataHparamapi priyamasti / labdhA cAritrazuddhizcaraNanipatitaH zatrurapyeSa muktaH protkhAtArAtimUlaH priyasuhRdacalAmAryaH zAsti rAjA / prAptA bhUyaH priyeyaM priyasuhRdi bhavAnsaMgato me vayasyo labhyaM kiM cAtiriktaM yadaparamadhunA prArthaye'haM bhavantam // 58 // kAMzcittucchayati prapUrayati vA kAMzcinnayatyunnati kAMzcitpAtavidhau karoti ca punaH kAMzcinnayatyAkulAn / anyonyaM pratipakSasaMhatimimAM lokasthitiM bodhaya neSa krIDati kUpayantraghaTikAnyAyaprasakto vidhiH // 59 // ka) priyaM naH priyam / (kha) sAMprataM jIvApitAsmi / diuNatale dviguNataraH // labdheti / acalA pRthvIm // 58 // kAMzciditi

Page #316
294 mRcchakaTike dazamo'GkaH / tathApIdamastu bharatavAkyam - kSIriNyaH santu gAvo bhavatu vasumatI sarvasaMpannasasyA parjanyaH kAlavarSI sakalajanamanonandino vAntu vAtAH / modantAM janmabhAjaH satatamabhimatA brAhmaNAH santu santaH zrImantaH pAntu pRthvIM prazamitaripavo dharmaniSThAzca bhUpAH || 60|| ( iti niSkrAntAH sarve / ) saMhAro nAma dazamo'GkaH / samApto'yaM granthaH / // 59 // kSIriNya iti // 60 // mRcchakaTikavivRtiriyaM gaNapaticittAntapAraparyantA / pRthvIdhara kRti rupanayatu saMtoSaM kRtisamudre // iti dazamo'GkaH //

Page #317
mRcchakaTikasthazlokAnAM suucii| aGkaH zlokaH aGkaH zlokaH aMsena bibhratkaravIramAlAM 10 21 ayaM hi pAtakI vipro ... 9 39 agrAhyA mUrdhajeSvetAH ... 8 21 ayaM ca suratajvAla: ... 4 11 aGgArakaviruddhasya ... 9 33 ayaM tava zarIrasya ... 4 atthaM zadaM demi zuvaNNaaM 8 40 ayamevavidhe kAle ... 9 31 addhaM kalevalaM paDivuttaM ... 10 35 ayaM paTaH sUtradaridratA ... 2 adyApyasya tathaiva keza ... 8 5 aye zastraM mayA prAptaM ... 6 anayA hi samAlabdhaM ... 3 15 alaM catuHzAlamimaM pravezya 3 7 andhaAle palAantI ... 1 39 avaNedha vAlaajaNaM ... 2 18 andhasya dRSTiriva . 1 41 avanatazirasaH prayAma ... 8 15 anyaM manuSyaM hRdayena ... 4 16 avantipuryA dvijasArthavAho 1 6 anyasyAmapi jAtau mA... 8 43 avaharai kovi turiaM ... 6 anyAsu bhittiSu mayA ... 3 14 avijJAtAvasaktena ... 1 54 apaNDitAste puruSA matA me 4 12 azaraNazaraNapramoda. ... 8 apatitamapi tAvatseva.... 8 42 azI zutikkhe valide ... 1 30 apadmA zrIreSA praharaNa- 5 12 asau hi dattvA timirAva- 3 6 apazyato'dya tAM kAntAM 7 9 asmatsamakSaM hi vasantasenA 8 apApAnAM kule jAte ... 9 37 Aacchadha vIsatthA ... 6 apyeSa nAma paribhUta- ... 8 26 | Aahide zalozaM ... 10 aprItirbhavatu vimucyatAM... 8 41 AkarSantu subabainaM ... abbhudaye avazANe ... 10 19 AtmabhAgyakSatadravyaH ... 3 27 abhaaMtuha deu haro ... 6 27 AryakeNAryavRttena ... 10 50 abhyukSito'si salilai 9 19 AlAne gRhyate hastI ... 1 50 amI hi dRSTvA madupetameta 10 6- AlokavizAlA meH ... 1 amI hi vastrAntaniruddha- 10 16 AlokitaM gRhazikhaNDibhi.5 amI hi vRkSAH phalapuSpa- 8 7 AzramaM vatsa gantavyaM ... 10 amUrhi bhittvA jaladAntarANi 5 44 AhaNiUNa sarosaM ... amauktikamasauvarNa ... 10 18 icchantaM mama Necchati tti 8 37 amhehiM caNDaM ahi ... 1 28 idaM gRhaM bhinnamadattadaNDo 6 3

Page #318
idaM tatsarvakhaM idAnIM sukumAressmi inde vAhin 10 iyaM hi nidrA nayanAvalambinI 3 1 iyaM raGgapravezena kalAnAM... iha sarvasva phalinaH 4 9 9 6 3 1 uttiSTha bhoH patitasAdhu ... 10 1 4 udayati hi zazAGkaH udayantu nAma meghAH unnamati namati varSati uparitalanipAtiteSTako 3 5 1 Rgveda sAmavedaM gaNita... ekakAryaniyoge'pi vyavahArA zaiH zvetA kI ujjANesu sahAsu a utkaNThitasya hRdayAnuguNA uttAzitA gacchazi ... ettha mae viSNavidA edaM dozakalafusi edehiM de dazaNahuppala ... ... ... ... ... etattaddhRtarASTravaR etattu mAM dahati 1 etAH punarharmyagatAH striyo mAM 10 etA niSika rajatadrava etAbhiriSTikAbhiH etA hasanti ca rudanti ca etena mApayati bhittiSu 3 5 ete hi vidyudguNabaddhakakSA etaiH piSTatamAlavarNakanibhai 5 etairArdratamAlapatramalinai... 5 etaireva yadA gajendra ... aGkaH zlokaH 10 23 evvaM dUlamadikkate 36 | ezA NANakamUzikA 7 ... ... 9 5 3 4 6 8 ezAzi vAzu zilazi gga 8 eze guNalaaNaNihI 42 | eze paDAmi calaNezu 10 eze mhi tulitulide 40 eSa te praNayo vipra eSa bho nirmalajyotsno 41 7 | eSA phullakadambanIpa 3 | eSAsi vayaso darpAtku 19 eso aso avuccho 31 ehyehIti zikhaNDinAM 57 | airAvatorasi caleva 33 | ozaladha dedha maggaM 26| ohArio pavahaNo 22 | kaH zraddhAsyati bhUtArtha "" 4 " 6 16 | kazcAluA gocchaDa 5 6) kattAzadde NiNNANa azza 12 | karikarasamabAhuH siMha 11 4 30 14 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... kassamo diNaaro kassa tuhuM tamajjhe. kahiM kahiM susahia 2 kazcicchati prapUrayati 10 16 kA uNa tulidaM ezA 10 21 | kAmaM nIcamidaM vadantu 3 46 kAmaM pradoSatimireNa 1 20 kiM acchadha vIsaddhA 6 18 kiM yAtyasya puraH zanaiH pravahaNaM 7 25 kiM yAzidhAvazi palAazi 1 36 | kiM yAsi bAlakadalIva 1 . ... aGkaH zlokaH 10 52 1 23 1 41 10 14 18 45 45 24 35 1 40 4 31 5 23 5 33 30 12 24 9 20 | kiM ze zakke vAliputte mahi 8 8 1 9 10 6 3 5 1 2 7 6 2 34 51 5 5 9 16 3 59 37 11 35 5 2 18 20 34

Page #319
3 aGkaH zlokaH / aGkaH zlokaH kiM kulenopadiSTena ... 8 29 cAludattaviNAzAya ... 8 44 ,, , ... 9 7 cintAsaktanimagnamantri- 9 14 kiM te hyahaM pUrvaratiprasakA 5 29 ciraM khalu bhaviSyAmi 10 17 kiM vaM kaTItaTanive ... 1 27 channaM kAryamupakSipanti ... 9 3 kiM laM padairmama padAni ... 1 22 channaM doSamudAharanti ... 9 kiM vaM bhayena parivartita- 1 17 | chAyAthai grISmasaMtapto ... 4 18 kiM nu nAma bhavetkArya ... 8 39 chAyAsu pratimuktarASpa ... 8 11 kiM nu svargAtpunaH prAptA 10 40 jai vajjasi pAdAlaM ... 2 3 kiM pakkhadha chijjantaM ... 10.4 jadicchaze lambadazAvizAlaM 8 22 kiM pekkhadha zappulizaM 10 24 jadhA jadhA vazzadi abbha 5 10 kiM bhImazeNe jamadaggiputte 1 29 jayati vRSabhaketurdakSayajJa- 10 45 kuto bASpAmbudhArAbhiH . 10 41 jaladhara nirlajjastvaM ... 5 28 kRtvA zarIrapariNAhasukha- 3 9 jANanto vi hu jAdiM ... 6 21 kRtvA samudramudakocchraya. 9 22 jANAmi cArudattaM ... 6 kRtvaivaM manujapatermahAlIkaM 7 8 jANAmi Na kIlizzaM ... 2 6 keyamabhyudyate zastre ... 10 38 jAdI tujjha visuddhA ... 6 23 kezavagAtrazyAmaH ... 5 3 jUdeNa taM kadaM me ... 2 ko taM guNAravindaM ... 6 13 je attabalaM jANia ... 2 14 ko'yamevavidhe kAle ... 10 26 je cumvide ambikamAdu. 8 kSIriNyaH santu gAvo ... 10 6. jeNa mhi gabbhadAze - ... 8 kSemeNa vraja bAndhavAn ... 7 7 jJAtInviTAnvabhuja. ... 4 26 khaNeNa gaNThI khaNajUlake me 9 2 jJAto hiM kiM nu khalu ... 9 khalacarita nikRSTa jAta- 8 32 jhANajjhaNantabahubhUzaNa ... 1 25 gatA nAzaM tArA upa ... 5 25 NaalIpadhANabhUde ... 10 garjanti zailazikhareSu ... 5 13 Na a luadi antalikkhe 10 9 garna vA varSa vA zaka ... 5 31 NavabandhaNamukkAe ... 2 1 guNapravAlaM vinayaprazAkhaM 4 32 Nahamajjhagade zUle ... 8 10 guNeSu yatnaH puruSeNa kAryaH 4 23 Na hu amhe cANDAlA ... 10 22 guNeSveva hi kartavyaH ... 4 22 NivvakkalaM mUlakapezivaNaM 1 52 ghoNonnataM mukhamapAGga- ... 9 16 hAdehaM zalilajalehiM ... 9 1 candanazcandrazIlADhyo ... 6 26 takkiM Na kalaa kAlaNa 10 1 cANakkena jadhA zIdA ... 8 35 taM tasya kharasaMkramaM ... 3 5

Page #320
tapasA manasA vAgbhiH tayoridaM satsuratotsavAtaruNajanasahAyazcintyatAM tAlISu tAraM viTapeSu mandraM tulanaM cAdrirAjasya tenAsmyakRtavaireNa tyajati kila taM jayazrI tretA hRtasarvakhaH tvatnehabaddhahRdayo hi tvadarthametadvinipAtya ... dAridryAtpuruSasya dAridryAdviyameti dAridryAnmaraNAdvA dAridryeNAbhibhUtena diNNalavIladA ... ... tvadyAnaM yaH samAruhya tvarayA sarpaNaM tatra dattvA nizAyA vacanIyadAkSiNyodakavAhinI dAridrya zocAmi bhavantame ... aGkaH zlokaH 1 1 1 5 ... ... 9 ... 10 ... 2 4 10 1 diSTayA bho vyasanamahArNavA 10 dInAnAM kalpavRkSaH durbalaM nRpatezcakSu durvarNo'si vinaSTo'si... 9 2 10 10 10 4 8 1 1 1 1 4 16 | dhigastu khalu dAridrya 7 na khalu mama viSAdaH 31 | na gaNayati parAbhavaM 52 | na parvatAgre nalinI 20 na bhIto maraNAdasmi 28 na mahItala sthitisahAni 18 | nayanasalilasikkaM 9 | narapatipuruSANAM ... 9 | niHzvAso'sya na zaGkitaH 42 nivAsazcintAyAH 51 niSpandIkRta padmaSaNDa 9 56 | nRNAM lokAntarasthAnAM 1 | nRpatipuruSazaGkitapracAraM... 3 4 38 | no muSNAmyabalAM 38 | pakSavikalazca pakSI duSTAtmA paraguNamatsa 9 deza : ko nu jalAvasekazithi- 3 12 | pAdappahAraparibhava do jeva pUaNIA pAdenaikena gagane 6 14 pUrva mAnAdavajJAya 2 8 4 25 pUrvAnubaddhavaireNa .. 1 dravyaM labdhaM dyUtenaiva dvayamidamatIva loke dviradendragatizcakoranetro dhanairviyuktasya narasya loke dhanyAni teSAM khalu jIvitAni 5 dhArAbhirAryajanacitta- 5 5 13 27 | pAtu vo nIlakaNThasya ... ... 3 40 49 45 ... ... ... 36 | paGkaklinnamukhAH pibanti ... 14 pazcajaNa jeNa mAlidA ... ... 11 | padmavyAkozaM bhAskaraM 5 | paragRhalalitAH parAnnapuSTAH 2 | parijanakathAsaktaH 48 | parijJAtasya me rAjJA 48 paryaGkagranthibandhadviguNita 32 | pavanacapalavegaH sthUla pazyanti mAM dazadizo ... ... ... ... ... aGkaH zlokaH 19 20 ... ... 4 2 4 10 10 10 7 3 1 8 3 4 4 9 1 5 8 1 9 2 8 10 prabhavati yadi dharmo dUSita - 10 praviza gRhamiti pratodyamA prasarasi bhayaviklavA prApto'haM vyasana kRzAM 1 1 10 7 17 27 55. 3 3 18 15 24 42 10 6 41 14 2 13 28 3 8 1 17 24 2 23 11 17 44 34 56 24 25.

Page #321
prApyaitadvyasana mahArNavapriyasuhRdamakAraNe balAkA pANDuroSNISaM bahukuzumavicittidA bAlAM striyaM ca nagarasya bhaNa kassa jammacho bhavedgoSTIyAnaM na ca bhAgyAni me yadi tadA ... ... " ... " yaH kazcittvaritagatiH ... * bhIdAbhaappadANaM - bhIma syAnu kariSyAmi bhujaga iva gatau giriH ... bhakSyeNApyarjayiSyAmi ... ... ... - makhazataparipUtaM gotramumadanamapi guNairvizeSayantI mama maaNamaNaGgaM mayA kila nRzaMsena - mayA khalu nRzaMsena - mayAptA mahatI buddhi mayi vinihitadRSTi mahAvAtAdhmAtairmahiSa mA dAva jai vi eso mA duggadotti parihavo. mArjAraH kramaNe mRga mUr3he nirantarapayodharayA meghA varSantu garjantu meghajalAI mahiSodaramaitreya bhoH kimida yaM samAlambya vizvAsaM ... 3 3 bho megha gambhIrataraM nada 5 maMzeNa tikkhAmilakeNa 10 10 4 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... aGkaH zlokaH 10 ... 4 5 8 8 6 6 6 1 9 9 4 9 4 1 3 5 5 9 3 5 4 33 | yaH stabdhaM divasAntamAnata - 27 | yatnena sevitavyaH puruSaH ... 9 19 | yathA yathedaM nipuNaM vicA8 yathaiva puSpaM prathame vikAze 9 1 5 5 23 | yadA tu bhAgyakSayapI10 yadi kupyasi nAsti ratiH 14 | yadi garjati vAridharo yadi tAvatkRtAntena ... 690 2 19 | yadvadahalyAhetormRSA 17 yayA me janitaH kAmaH ... 800 21 | yasyArthastasya sA kAntA 26 yAsAM baliH sapadi ... ... ... 47 | yena te bhavanaM bhittvA yo'smAbhizcintito vyAjaH 29 5 yoshaM latAM kusumitA 9 12 raktaM ca nAma madhuraM ca 4 3 21 | raktaM tadeva varavastramiyaM ca 10 8 38 | randhrAnusArI viSamaH 1 9 s 9 rAjamArgo hi zUnyo'yaM rUkSastaraM vAzati vAyaso re re vIraa kiM kiM lajAe bhIladAra vA 30 21 12 22 labdhA cAritrazuddhi 29 43 lAazazule mama pidA lAmehi a lAavallahaM 20 | limpatIva tamo'GgAni ... 15 lekhaavAvaDahiaaM ... aGgaH zlokaH 2 8 16 vaMzaM vAe zattachiddaM zuzaddaM 2 vajjhammi NIamANe 29 29 5 1 5 1 ... 10 10 9 1 1 2 12 33 25 26 53 4 32 25 6 uu d 19 varSodakamudritA 2 | vasantasenA kimiyaM dvitIyA 10 55 9 49 39 28 4 43 27 58 10 8 17 58 5 11 10 10 vaNija iva bhAnti taravaH 1 varSazatamastu durdina 5 48 26 34 2 38 39

Page #322
vastvantarANi sadRzAni bhavanti9 vAdAdaveNa tattA cIvala vApyAM snAti vicakSaNo vicalai NeurajualaM vidyujjihvenedaM mahendra vidyudbhijvalatIva vidhinaivopanItastvaM viparyastamanazceSTaiH zilA vibhavAnugatA bhAryA viSasalilatulAgniprArthite viSAdasrastasarvAGgI vegaM karoti turaga vedArthAnprAkRtastvaM vadasi vaidezyena kRto bhavenmama vyavahAraH savighno'yaM zakAladhaNe kkhu zajjaNe zaMjammadha NiapoTaM ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... zatruH kRtAparAdhaH zaraccandrapratIkAzaM zavvakAlaM mae puzTe ve kkhu hoi lo zazivimalamayUkhazaraza palakkabalade zAstrajJaH kapaTAnusArazikhA pradIpasya suvarNa 3 8 zila muNDada tuNDa muNDade 8 zirlAza mama NilI zukkhA vivadezA ze zuvaNaaM demi piaM zuSkavRkSa sthito dhvAGkSa zUnyamaputrasya gRhaM zUnyairgRheH khalu samAH ... ... ... ... aGkaH zlokaH ... ... . 1 2 5 7 3 9 4 5 9 9 2 8 10 8 8 10 10 3 9 10 8 9 1 34 zUle vikkante paNDave 46 | saMsaktairiva cakravAka 32 | sakAmAnviSyate'smAbhiH 19 saGgaM naiva hi kazcidasya 8 8 sarvagAtreSu vinya 21 savyaM me spandate cakSu 51 | sacceNa suhaM kkhu labbhai 27 | sa tAvadasmAdvyasanArNavo 6 | satyaM na me vibhavanAza6 | sadA pradoSo mama yAti 28 | samaravyasanI pramAdazUnyaH samudravIcIva calakhabhAvAH 43 saMbhamaghagghara kaNTho 54 16 28 ... 15 13 2 ... 17 3 12 ... d 18 23 | sATopakUTakapaTAnRtasiNasilAalahattho sIdhusurAsavamatti sua kkhu bhiccANukampake 15 1 sukhaM hi duHkhAnyanubhUya... sudRSTaH kriyatAmeSa 800 ... ... ... ... so'smadvidhAnAM praNayaiH .. skhalati caraNaM bhUbhau nyastaM stambheSu pracalitavedi- ... strISu na rAgaH kAryaH hRtthazaMjado muhazaMjado hatvA taM kunRpamahaM hi hatvA ripuM taM balamantrahInaM 31 | hA preyasi preyasi vidyamAne 11 | hitvAhaM narapatibandhanApa8 | hiGguJjale jIrakabhaddamuzte 42 | hiGgujjale diNNamarIcacuNNe striyo hi nAma khalvetAH strIbhirvimAnitAnAM ... ... aGkaH zlokaH 1 1 1 9 7 1 5 1 4 6 3 1 4 1 9 5 4 8 4 10 ... 47 5 10 9 5 6 4 30 1 10 10 44 37 35 4 13 37 5. 15 20 15 36 22 10 24 46 13 50 19 9 13 47 46 47 57 1 6 8 13 8 14

Page #323
NOTES. ON MRICHCHHAKATIKA. 0000 Act I. P. 1. Ls. 4-7 (Verse 1). May S'ambhu's profound meditation concentrated upon Brahman because of the absorption caused byempty vision, protect you (the audience)-of S'ambhu whose knees are concealed under the cover of the serpent doubled in squatting" posture, whose senses are restrained as the knowledge (of all external objects) is removed by the restraint of inner vital airs and who sees the Atman, detached from all material instruments in himself by his eye of wisdom. -- [paryaGka &c. ] paryaGkaH paryastikA (AsanavizeSaH) / ' palyaGko maJcaparyaGkavRSIparyastikAsu ca' iti medinI / tasya yo granthiH racanaM tasyabandhena dviguNito dvirAvRto yo bhujagastasya ya AzleSaH saMbandhastena saMvItau AvRtau jAnU yasya. (Whose knees are covered or hidden on account of the close contact of the snake doubled in the squatting posture.) paryaGka. A particular kind of posture practised by the ascetics in meditation, sitting on the hams. It is the same as Virasana which is thus defined by Vasistha : - ekaM pAdamathaikasminvinyasyorau tu saMsthitam / itarasmiMstathaivoruM vIrAsanamudAhRtam // ' Cf. 'paryaGkabandhasthirapUrvakAyamRjvAyataM saMnamitobhayAMsam ' Kumarasambhava III. 45. and Mallinatha thereon. - [antaHprANAvarodha &c.] antaH zarIramadhye prANAnAM zarIrasthapaJcavAyUnAM avarodhena vyuparatAni nivRttAni sakala ( bAhya ) jJAnAni ataeva ruddhAni vyAvRttAni indriyANi yasya saH. (Whose senses are obstructed as the knowledge of external objects is removed completely by the stoppage of internal vital airs.)[ vyapagatakaraNaM.] karaNaM (trayodazavidham-cakSurAdIni ekAdazendriyANi buddhirahaMkArazca ) tad vyapagataM yasmAt tam / nirindriyamityarthaH (Destitute of organs of sense.) For karaNa Cf. 'vapuSA karaNojjhitena sA &c. Raghuvams'a VII. 38. ' karaNaM sAdhakatamaM kSetragAtrendriyeSvapi' ityamara:. --- [ zUnyekSaNa &c. ] zUnyaM prapaJcAbhAvaH tasya yadI - kSaNaM darzanaM dona ghaTito yo layaH cittaikAgratA, tatpravaNatAvizeSo vA tena brahmaNi lagnaH samAsaktaH samAdhirthyAnaM kartR. ( The profound meditation concentrated upon Brahman by the absorption caused by the sight of emptiness.)--The metre of the verse is sragdharA, which is thus defined:--- 'mranaiyAMnAM trayeNa trimuniyatiyutA sragdharA kIrtiteyam. ' P. 2. Ls. 2-3 (Verse 2). May the dark cloud like throat of mR0 26

Page #324
Mahadeva, whereon the creeper-like arm of Gaurf, (Parvati) shines like the streak of lightening, protect you (the audience). - nIlakaNTha. Mahadeva, so called because of his dark-blue throat which was the result of the deadly poison, produced at the churning of the ocean and swallowed by him.-atra rUpakAnuprANitopamAlaMkAraH. The metre is anuSTup. P. 2. L. 4. [nAndyante.] nAndI. (nandanti devA atra, nanda +ghaJ pRSodarAditvAt vRddhiH + GIpa). The term is particularly applied to the benedictory verse or verses recited as a sort of prologue at the beginning of a drama ; benediction. Bharata thus defines it:-'AzIrvacanasaMyuktA stutiryasmAtprayujyate / devadvijanRpAdInAM tasmAnnAndIti saMjJitA // maGgalyazasacandrAbjakokakairavazaMsinI / padairyuktA dvAdazabhiraSTAbhirvA padairuta // ' This Nandf * consists of eight feet. The words nAndyante, sUtradhAraH should precede the benediction, but put after it, indicate that the drama proper begins henceforth. Cf. Visvanatha. :-'ataeva prAktanapustakeSu nAnyante sUtradhAra ityanantarameva vedAnteSvityAdi zlokalikhanaM dRzyate' &a P. 2. L. 5. [sUtradhAraH.] Chief actor, the director of stage business. 'nATyopakaraNAdIni sUtramityabhidhIyate / sUtraM dhArayatItyarthe sUtradhAro nigadyate ||'.[prisst &c.] pariSadAM sabhyAnAM kutUhalaM nATyadarzane autkaNThyaM tasya vimoM nAzaH (samayAtipAtAt) tatkAriNA. (Enough of this exertion which obstructs (lit. is the destroyer of ) the curiosity of the audience.) _P. 2. L. 6. [mRcchakaTikam.] (cArudattasutarohasenakrIDanArtha) mRdA nirmitaM zakaTamatrAstIti mRcchakaTikam. ('ata iniThanau' Pan. 5, 2, 115) a Toy-cart. For the name vide pp. 157-58:'radanikA-ehi vaccha, saaDiAe kIlahma / dArakaH-radaNie, kiM mama edAe maTTiAsaaDiAe / taM jeva sovaNNasaaDiaM dehi / ' &c.. P. 2. L... [prakaraNam.] A species of Rupaka or drama. Visvanatha: ---'bhavetprakaraNe vRttaM laukikaM kavikalpitam / zRGgAro'GgI nAyakastu vipro'mAtyo'thavA vaNik // sApAyadharmakAmArthaparo dhIraprazAntakaH / nAyikA kulajA kvApi vezyA kvApi dvayaM kvacit // tena bhedAstrayastasya tatra bhedastRtIyakaH / kitavadyUtakArAdiviTaceTakasaMkulaH // '. (In Prakarana, the event should be a pure fiction drawn from real life and S'ringara, the permanent sentiment. The hero may be a Brahmana, or a minister, or a merchant, and should be brave and calm, and longing for worldly enjoyments; the heroine may be a girl of high family or a courtesan. Because of the threefold heroes and heroines it is of three kinds. )

Page #325
P. 2. Ls. 8-9 and P. 3. Ls. 1-2 (Verse 3). There was a cele brated poet, whose gait was that of the King of elephants, whose eyes resembled those of the Chakora bird (perdix rufa), whose face was like the full moon, who had a beautiful body, was best of the twice born, possessed unfathomable courage and had the appellation of S'udraka.-[iary Count.] routy , afreagerar opf:.Metre aupacchandasikaH- paryante yauM tathaiva zeSamaupacchandasikaM sudhIbhiruktam.' P. 3. Ls. 4-7 (Verse 4). S'udraka learnt the Rik and Samavedas, mathematics, fine arts, the management of elephants, obtained, through the kindness of S'iva, eyes free from darkness (ignorance), beheld his son seated on the throne, performed the horse-sacrifice with highest pomp and splendour, attained the age of hundred years and ten days and (at last) entered the fire (i. e. terminated his life). atravesti 014.jazriefrerfi si Trafacch. Arts practised by harlots, or elegant arts.--[Entalitet.] The training or science of elephants. (The Indians were remarkably efficient in this art even in Alexander's time.) The suicide of S'arabhanga (Ramayana, Aranyakanda ) might be compared. The announce ment of his own death is ascribed to the author's prophetic foresight, the result of astrological computation. Cf. Prithvidhara :jAtakAdigaNitadvArA jJAtvA &c. But it seems that these verses are from another pen.--The metre is Erarer. P. 3. Ls. 9-12 (Verse 5). The King S'udraka was passionately devoted to warfare, was void of sloth, best of those conversant with the Vedas and devout. He always longed for pugilistic encounter with the enemies' elephants.--[arch.) :, ing:. Foremost. 'kakudaM zreSThe vRpAMze ca' ityamaraH, 'kakut strI kakudo'pyastrI vRSAGge rAdhvaje vare' iti Hicraft.-TATTUT &c.] (1) paru: TEEPEAT: FE ali gre you: :. Fond of fighting hand to hand with the elephants of his foes. (2) Tarcurezzi telah lahi a1 zi e gou: (ale ferati :) &c. Longing for the fight with arms, the repulsers of foes. (3) 799 Ta arrunt: , Desirous of pugilistic contest with elephants in the form of his foes.-Metre aupacchandasikam . P. 3. Ls. 14-17 (Verse 6). In the city of Avanti there was id * young but exceedingly indigent leader of the Brahmanas. His name was Charudatta. A courtesan, Vasantasena by name and charming like the Vernal beauty, was enamoured of him because of his many excellences. [farfare.] raste sig: atill Peraya arfi i.e. captain of the caravan of Brahmanas i. e. he was the hereditary

Page #326
headman of the Brahmanas and merchant by occupation. --The metre is upendravajrAH-'upendravajrA prathame laghau sA.' And the rhetorical figure utprekSA. P. 4. Ls. 1-4 (Verse 7). King S'udraka composed this drami: based upon their happy sexual enjoyment. In it he exhibited the efficacy of righteous conduct, villainy of law, the temperament of the wicked, and inevitableness of fate.-[vyavahAraduSTatA] refers to the villainy of administration of justice noticeable in the trial of Charudatta.--[EnaHra) alludes to the infamy of the royal brotherin-law.-The metre is vaMzasthavilam:-'vadanti vaMzasthavilaM jatau jarau.' . P. 4. L. 6. [kuzIlavAH.] Actors. 'naTAzcAraNAzca kuzIlavAH' amaraH. P. 4. Ls. 7-8 (Verse 8). Deserted is the house of the sonless; time is desolate for one who has no faithful friend; quarters are lonely for an fool; all is desolate to the poor.-[cirazUnyam.] ciraM dIrghaH kAlaH zUnyaM abhimatakAryarahitam .. e. time is blank,' an instance of Karmadharaya Comp. Or it may be taken as an attribute to TEH, then it would mean the house of the friendless.' cirAya zUnyaM is blank for a very long time.' Cf. Hitopades'a and Panchatantra:-'aputrasya gRhaM zUnyaM sanmitrarahitasya ca / mUrkhasya ca dizaH zUnyAH sarvazUnyA daridratA // '. Also Cf. vRddhacANakya IV. 15. The stanza occurs in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. The metre is Arya:--'yasyAH pAde prathame dvAdazamAtrAstathA tRtIye'pi / aSTAdaza dvitIye paJcadaza caturthake sAryA // '. __P. 4. L. 9. [anena cirasaMgIto &c.] Because of this singing for ! long time in the hot season, my eyes, whose pupils are moving like the seed of the lotus, parched on account of the scorching rays of the Sun, emit, with hunger, khat-khat noise (i. e. ache). _P. 4. L. 11. khaTakhaTAya] to crackle or hiss; an omomatopoetii. term. Prithvidhara connects the expression saMgItopAsanena cakSuSI khaTakhaTAyete with the nonsensical talk of Sakara.-asti kiMcit prAtarAzo naH vA iti.] If there be anything for breakfast. P. 4. L. 12. [kAryavazAt ] prayojanavazAt , bodhyAyAH striyo jhaTiti jJAnaM yathA syAdityarthaH. So that my wife may comprehend me easily. Cf. 'kArya tazcottamAdInAM kAryoM bhASAvyatikramaH'.-[prayogavazAt sukhaprayogayogyatvAt i. e.ar it is easy for use being free from difficult words. P. 4. L. 13. [avida avida] iti nivede vismaye vA. 'adRSTAzrutasaMprAptAvavidA. vidabhompadam' iti.-[sukkhapokkhara &c.] My limbs are shrivelled like dry lotus-stalks.

Page #327
P. 5. L. 1. [uvavAdidam.] Prepared. P. 5. L. 3. [hImANahe.] An indeclinable, indicative of amazement. * Hey-day!' P. 5. L. 4. [saMvihANaam.] samudyogaH or Ayojanam. (saMvidhIyate iti saMvidhAnakam. Arranging or disposing).-[AAmitaNDula &c.] The street is full of long currents of rice-water. ___P. 5. L. 5. [kasaNasArA.] Spotted black and white, chiefly black.[kidavisesaA.] Having a frontal mark. vizeSaka=drawing lines of painting on the face and person with coloured unguents and cosmetics. Cf. 'pratyAkhyAtavizeSakaM' &c. Malavikagnimitra III. 5. P. 5. L. 6. (feriore actor.] By the savoury smells. P. 5. L. 7. [NihANaM.] Hoarded treasure.-[Adu ahaM jeva &c.] Or perhaps, I, being exceedingly hungry, take the world as consisting of food alone. P. 5. L. 9. [pANAdhioM &c.] I am dying of hunger.--prANAtyayam. prANAnAmatyayo vinAzo'treti kriyAvizeSaNam. __P. 5. L. 10. [ekkA vaNNaaM pisedi.] One grinds perfumes. (varNa-- Nvula). Cf. 'aye, tatkimidamasmadgRhe mahotsava iva dRzyate / svasvakarmaNyadhikataramabhiyuktaH parijanaH / tathAhi / vahati jalamiyaM pinaSTi gandhA niyamiyamudthate srajo vicitraaH| musalamidamiyaM ca pAtakAle muhuranuyAti kalena huMkRtena // bhavatu / kuTumbinImAhUya pRcchAmi / ' Mudrarakshasa P. 18. B.S.S. P. 5. L. 11. [paramatthaM.] yathArthavRttAntam. Reality. P. 6. L. 3. [ FOTBTT317 &c.] What are your behests. Cf. Mudra. P. 19. P. 6. L. 9. (4773701) n. Life-prolonging medicine, elixir of life. (It follows the gender of the word to which it refers.) Here it may be taken as an equivalent to delicious.' rasasya ayanam , sarasamiti yAvat.-[evvaM de &c.] So may all the deities fulfil your desires. ___P. 7. L. 3. [AsA chijissadi &c.] refers to Vasantasena's crushing &c.. . ___P. 7. L. 4. [varaNDalambuo.] A ball on a turret-top. varaNDa (vR+ aNDac). The word is of doubtkul meaning: it seems to mean an overhanging or projecting wall which if raised high is sure to

Page #328
6 topple down, so in the case of Sutradhara whose expectations were raised very high only to be cruelly disappointed.-Apte. Teater:varaNDo dIrghakASThaM tasya lambukaH prAntanibaddho mRttikAsthUNa: &c. - varaNDa: Long stick. lambukaH. Column of clay, fastened to one end of it, which when raised falls down by its own weight. A particular mechanism in vogue in villages and used for taking out buckets of water from wells. Its Panjabi name is DhiGgalI. P. 7. L. 9. [ uvahAra. ] Offering. P. 7. L. 10. [ uvavAso.] vratam. Fast. P. 7. L. 12. [ahirUavadI] abhirUpaH ramaNIyaH patiryena prApyate or yasya phalaM manoharapatilAbhaH. [The giver of] desirable husband. 'prAptarUpasvarUpAbhirUpA budhamanojJayoH bhedyaliGgA amI' amaraH. P. 10. L. 2. [bAbuDo ] kAryAntarAsaktaH. Particularly engaged. P. 10. L. 4. [ saMpaNNaM ] nippannam . Prepared or ready. - [NIsavattaM.] niHzatrukam. Without & rival. 25 P. 10. L. 7. [ paJcAdiTTo ] nirAkRtaH Discarded. Cf. S'akuntala V. 31, 'kAmaM pratyAdiSTAM smarAmi parigrahaM munestanayAM' or 'pratyAdezaparuSe bhartari ' &c. Tuid. Pp. 211. P. 10. L. 11. [Amukha ] or prastAvanA ( Prologue or prelude ) is thus lefined by Vis'vanatha: - 'naTI vidUSako vApi pAripArzvaka eva vA / sUtradhAreNa sahitAH saMlApaM yatra kurvate // citrairvAkyaiH svakAryotthaiH prastutAkSepibhirmithaH / AmukhaM tattu vijJeyaM nAmnA prastAvanApi sA // ' It is an introductory dialogue between the manager and one of the actors or actresses. It is of five kinds: - ' uddhAtyakaH kathoddhAtaH prayogAtizayastathA / pravartakAvagalite paJca prastAvanAbhidAH // . ' P. 11. L. 1. [ prAvArahastaH. ] prAvAraH haste yasya. 'gaDvAdeH saptamyantaM param' iti hastapadasya parabhAvaH Maitreya enters the court with a mantle. "The scene is supposed to represent a street on one side, and on the other the first court of Charudatta's house; the outside of the house is also seen in the part next the street." prAvAraH uttarIyavastram. An upper garment, or a cloak. Cf. 'dvau prAvArottarAsaGgau samau bRhatikA tathA / saMvyAnamuttarIyaM ca' ityamaraH. P. 11. L. 3. [pacchiduvvAiM . ] - samIhitavyAni . reading is bhakkhidavvAiM bhakSitavyAni - [tulIasi.] = laghUkaroSi . Desirable. Another P. 11. L. 5. [ uggAra] Exudation. P. 11. L. 6. [mallaka] Cup. Another reading is gallaka ( gallarka ? ). A cup of comfits and of colours respectively; with Vidushaka and painter.

Page #329
7 P. 11. L. 7. [] Pres. Part. Ruminating or chewing the cud. Cf. Sakuntala II. chAyAbaddhakadambakaM mRgakulaM romanthamabhyasyatu. (romantha - romaM madhnAti - maMtha aNU pRSo0 galopaH . ) P. 12. L. 2. [.] A tutelary deity. P. 12. L. 6-9 (Verse 9). The offerings at my threshold were formerly eaten by the geese and multitude of cranes at once. Now the collection of seeds, chewed by the mouth of the insects falls on those very thresholds which are overgrown with grass.. 'gRhAvagrahaNI dehalyaGganam' amara:- sArasa Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica - [viluptapUrvaH] pUrvaM viluptaH.--[virUDha0] virUDhA upacitAstRNAGkurA yAsu. - [bIjAJjaliH ] Cavity of hands full of seeds, a scant tribute.-Metre qualazay: - " jJeyaM vasantatilakaM tabhajA jagau gaH' Rhetorical Fig. paryAya. The verse occurs in the Vamanalankara Sutravritti p. 60. P. 13. L. 1. [f] Friend in all seasons, a true friend equal in prosperity and adversity. P. 13. L. 10-13 (Verse 10). Happiness, following miseries, looks pleasant like the sight of the lamp amidst dense darkness. But the man who falls from affluence to penury is really dead and exists only being supported by body. I. E. Virtually he is nonexistent but looks otherwise being covered with body or form just like a water-skin. The stanza occurs in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra - Metre vaMzasthavilam - -- P. 13. L. 17-18 (Verse 11). From the (two) poverty and death I select the latter and not the former. Death is suffering of short-duration; penury an endless affliction. Cf. Hitopades'a:varaM vanaM vyAghragajendrasevitaM &c. This verse occurs in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra and also in the Hitopades'a but in this form : - 'dAridrayAnmaraNAdvApi dAridryamavaraM smRtam / alpaklezena maraNaM dAridryamatiduHsaham // ' P. 14. - Metre is AryA. &c. Whose riches is only transferred to friends and deserving poor. P. 14. L. 1. P. 14. L. 2. g. That has been drunk by the deities. Cf. the Vayupurana:-'On the full moon, the gods adore the planet for one night and from the first day, all of them, together with the pitris and rishis, drink one kala or digit daily until the ambrosia is exhausted.' Also.cf. Nirukta (B. I. Edition) p. 59 vol. III. P. 14. L. 5-8. (Verse 12.) I do not grieve for wealth. This alone afflicts me that the guests abandon my house because of its being penniless, just as the wandering black bees reject the elephantine

Page #330
temples at the end of the (intoxicating) season as the thick line of rut thereon has been parched up.-[azhleSub ] fiyat: WIEST: Faract: Hotel: Trier: A TH. On which the streak of ichor is dried up.--[retera). HTTheraara. At the time when rut does not come out of the temples. The rhetorical figure is 349 and metre quarto P. 14. L. 9. [at TSRT &c.] O friend, these sons of slaves, the riches, like the morning meals, remain there where nobody eats them, just as cow-herds, afraid of gad-fly, dwell in a forest.-- Maitreya means to say that the person, who is niggardly, is affluent. He compares wealth to morning meal which will remain as it is unless it is eaten away. So riches. -- [37644e3a71] Feet Area: tatra vartante arthAzca te kalyavartAH, arthakalyavartAH artharUpaprAtarAzAH. P. 14. L. 10. [HTET.] 'FETI ATET GUT: 3#:. (1+3727. The *Tisza). A wasp or a variety of it.--[17391.) Boy. (E+uge) and breakfast in the form of wealth. P. 14. L. 13-14 and P. 15. L. 1-2. (Verse 13). Truly I have to anxiety, caused by the destruction of wealth ; indeed riches come and depart as the luck is good or bad, (lit. according to the succession of fate). This really burns me that persons loosen their friendship with one (i. e. me ) whose purse is exhausted.--[azeno) F aire ATEIT 3TT STUT BICUT TRT farinetei. i. e. of the indigent. ---Metre Vasantatilaka. Rhetorical Figure facraTHTA. P. 1.). L. 4-7. (Verse 14.) Man gets shame (embarrassment) from penury, overcome with shame he is deprived of dignity, devoid of it he is subject to disgrace which gives him disgust, disgusted He obtains anxiety, overwhelmed with sorrow he is abandoned by intellect, destitute of intellect he perishes at last. Oh! indigence is the source of all misfortunes. Cf. FE FETIT TUUA.:- The Verse occurs in the Hitopades'a, and the THITARATHIETTIT.--Metre argorattis : : UT CHETAT: fatisan. Rhetorical Figure ArcuratoT. P. 15. L. 11-14 (Verse 15). Poverty is the abode of anxiety, utter disgrace, another enmity, the cause of.) scorn of the companions, producer of dislike of the general public and kinsmen ; begets desire for going to the wood, and brings disgrace from the wife. It is a dormant fire of sorrow. It does not burn but is constantly tormenting.--[Traitwa:). (1) 7: 31 : qua: i. e. utmost dishonour. Or (2) are alwatsera q uitha: i. e. dis

Page #331
grace wrought by others.- [svajana0]. svajanAH bandhavaH. ('bandhusvasvajanAH samAH' ityamaraH.) janAH apare lokAzca teSAM vidveSasya karaNaM kRtiH. saveM daridraM dviSanti. All hate the indigent.-The verse is cited in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. Cf. 'varaM vanaM vyAghragajendrasevitam' &c.-Metre zikhariNIH-'rasai rudraizchinnA yamanasabhalA gaH zikhariNI.' Rhetorical Figure kArakadIpaka and mAlArUpaka. _P. 16. L. 2. [mAtRbhyaH] (mAn pUjAyAm tRc nalopaH Un. 2-94) Divine mothers.--Matri is an epithet of divine mothers said to attend on S'iva, but usually on Skanda. They are usually regarded to be eight:-'brAhmI mAhezvarI caNDI vArAhI vaiSNavI tthaa| kaumArI caiva cAmuNDA carciketyaSTamAtaraH // .' Some say they are only seven:-'brAhmI mAhezvarI caiva kaumArI vaiSNavI tathA / mAhendrI caiva vArAhI cAmuNDA sapta mAtaraH // ,' while others count. them as sixteen. ___P. 16. L. 8-9 (Verse 16). The gods, adored through asceticism, mind, hymns, and oblations, are always pleased towards devotees. Away with criticism!-Metre anuSTup. P. 16. L. 14. [viDA.] Visvanatha thus defines viTaH-'saMbhogahInasaMpad viTastu dhUrtaH kalaikadezajJaH / vezopacArakuzalo vAgmI madhuro'tha bahumato gosstthyaam||'. Vita (gen. paramour, sensualist) in dramas is the companion of a prince, dissipated young man or of a courtezan. He is expert in singing, music and poetry, a parasite, on familiar terms with his associate. He is verbose, sweet and esteemed in assembly.- [ceDA.] A servant. As no character is to enter without previous intimation the approaching entrance of Vasantasena and her pursuers is skilfully announced here through Maitreya's speech. Cf. 'nAsUcitasya praveza'. P. 17. L. 2. [nepathye.] Behind the scenes. . P. 17. L. 4. [zakAraH.] Defn. madamUrkhatAbhimAnI dusskultaishvrysNyuktH| so'yamanUDhA bhrAtA rAjJaH zyAlaH zakAra ityuktaH // ' Sahityadarpana 3. 80. Sakaru is the brother of a King's concubine, the brother-in-law of the king. He is a mixture of pride, folly and vanity, of low family and raised to power by reason of his relation to the King. In this play he plays a prominent part. He is here represented as vain, light, frivolous and constantly referring to his high connection, extremely cruel, a blockhead and destitute of what is called virtue. He is called Sakara because he uses Sakari dialect. Cf. 'zakArabhASAprAyatvAt zakAro rASTriyaH smRtaH.' The Vita, Cheta &c. are the companions of Sringara. Cf. Sahityadarpana:-zRGgArasya sahAyA viTacaiTavidUSakAdyAH syuH / bhaktA narmasu nipuNAH kupitavadhUmAnabhaJjanAzuddhAH // '.

Page #332
10 P. 17. L. 6-9 (Verse 17). Why do you run like a female deer, terrified because of the pursuit of the hunter and tossing around. You whose delicacy is removed in fear, who ply your feet, expert in dancing (to and fro) and whose eye is troubled, tremulous and contracted towards the corners. -- [ parivartitasaukumAryA. ] parivartitaM drutataragamanAya parityaktaM saukumAryaM yayA sA. Who has given up her tenderness for quick motion. - [ nRtya 0.] nRtyaprayoge vizadau paTU. Nimble in dancing. - [ udvigna0] udvignaM vyAkulaM caJcalaM ca yathA tathA kaTAkSe netraprAnte visRSTA dattA preritA sA. Who has contracted her eyes at the ends and is casting tremulous glances fearfully around (so as to see the pursuers).-- Metre vasantatilaka. Figure upamA. P. 17. L. 11-14 ( Verse 18). Why do you go, run, ply and stumble. _ Young lady! be pleased, you will not die, stop please, poor creature! my heart is really burning with love like a piece of meat on the blazing coals. - [ yAzi &c. ] Tautological expression characteristic with the Sakara. Cf. 'apArthamakramaM vyartha punaruktaM hatopamam / lokanyAyaviruddhaM ca zakAravacanaM viduH // ' His speech is full of (za s) which replaces Sa and sa ( Cf. SasoH zaH ). Hence the name. V. supra. P. 9. - [ vAzu.] bAle. 'bAlA syAdvAsUH' ityamaraH . - [ haDake. ] Sanskrit hRdaya haDaka in Prakrit. and are interchangeable, one is dropped for the sake of the metre. Cf. Persian 'Halaq.' Metre-Vasantatilaka. is P. 18. L. 2-5 (Verse 19 ). You, O my elder sister, fly in terror, like a pea-hen in summer with a tail in full feather; my master is leaping about like a cock in a thicket. - [ antikA ] or attikA. Elder sister. Another translation is antikAt mama, from me. - Metre upajAtiH - 'anantarodIritalakSmabhAjau pAdau yadIyAvupajAtayastAH / itthaM kilAnyAsvapi mizritAsu vadanti jAtiSvidameva nAma // . ' P. 18. L. 7-10 (Verse 20). Why do you run away trembling like the young plantain, wearing the red garment whose skirt is shaken by the wind, throwing multitude of buds of red lotuses and thus resembling the bed (lit. cave) of red arsenic shattered by the axe. - [ pavana 0.] pavanena lolA caJcalA dazA aJcalabhAgo yasya tam. Whose edge is tremulous. - [TaGkaH . ] 'prastaravidAraNasAdhanAstravizeSaH, 'TaGkaH pASANadAraNaH' amara:, (TaMkU + ac) A stone-cutter's chisel . -- [ manaHzila. ] Red arsenic. It is generally feminine (manaHzilA ). Here it is masculine. 'manaHzilA manoguptA manohA nAgajihvikA / naipAlI kunaTI golA' amara. - Metre vasantatilaka. Figure mAlopamA. P. 19. L. 2-5 (Verse 21). You increase my love (i. e. inflame a passion in me): take away sleep when I am in bedstead in the

Page #333
night, (i. e. deprive me of rest) [but] now fly in terror stumbling at every step. You have fallen into my hands as Kunti fell into those of Ravana..-madanaM, anaGga, manmatham-tautology. (punaruktam).-[bhaabhIdA.] Senseless (apArtham).--[lAvaNazzeva kuntI.] Comparison is broken here (hatopamama). By every sentence of saMsthAnaka his ignorance is remarkably evinced. Similarly his pretensions. Kunti had nothing to do with Ravana, the Lord of Lanka. It was Sita who fell into his hands. Cf. 'AgamaliGgavihInaM dezakalAnyAyaviparItam / vyarthaikArthamapArthaM bhavati hi vacanaM zakArasya // .'-Metre mAlinI. P. 19. L. 7-10 (Verse 22). Why do you outstrip me and run like the female serpent overwhelmed with fear for Garuda-0 you of a beautiful form, I can, when running fastly and impetuously, stop the very wind, but to restrain you I make no effort.- [padairmama &c.] Lit. excelling my feet with yours, i. e. outrunning me.---[vizeSayantI.] atikrAmantI. matto'pi drutataraM gacchantI.-[patagendra.] The lord of birds-Garuda-the vehicle of Vishnu.--[pravisRtaH] pracalitaH. pavanaM na rundhyAm ?] =vAtaM na niruNadhmi api tu ruNadhmyeva. A clearer reading is 'pavanaM nirundhyAma.'rundhyAM . 1st, sing. precative (liG) of rudh 'to obstruct, impede.'-Metre vasantatilakam. P. 19. L. 12-13 and P. 20. L. 1-2 (Verse 23). She is the passifier of carnal appetite of the pilferers, fish-eater, figurante, of depressed-nose, destroyer of family, untamable, casket of love, prostitute, depository of beautiful ornaments, harlot, and concubine. I have addressed her by these ten names still she does not love me.-[NANakamUzi0] nANakaM bahumUlyaM ratnavizeSaM muSNAti iti nANakamoSI taskaraH. tasya kAmakazikA kAmanAzinI. Who fulfils the thieves' desire for sexual intercourse. Bad characters like these only resort to them. Cf. Sahityadarpana. 'taskarAH paNDakA muurkhaaHsukhpraaptdhnaastthaa| liGginazchannakAmAdyA AsAM prAyeNa vllbhaaH||.' According to Prithvidhara:-nANaM zivAkTaGkAkAdivittaM tasya moSaNazIlaH kAmo yasya tasya kazikA carmakASThikA &c. i. e. the taper lash of filcher of coins.-nANakaM. A coin; anything stamped with an impression. Cf. Yajnavalkya 2, 240.-[NiNNAzA. nimnanAsA. Haring depressed nose ; or prazastanAsAzUnyA. Destitute of beautiful nose. --[kulaNAzikA.] vezyAsaktapuruSANAM patnISu premarAhityAt ajAtaputratvAt kuladhvaMsaH. Generally the sensualists, lewd and ardently attached to prostitutes die issueless.-zuvezaNilaA.] zobhanAnAM vezAnAmalaMkArANAM nilaya Azrayo yasyAM sA. Who is the receptacle of good ornaments.-Metre zArdUlavikrIDitama. Samsthanaka addressed Vasantasena by so many appellations to secure her grace. So does a person who longs for the favour of a god. 'yadi devatAyA aSTau daza dvAdaza nAmAni paThyante tadA sA prasannA

Page #334
12 Hala, atei FT.' Cf. the repetition of 12 names of Ganesa at the commencement of any undertaking. - P. 20. L. 4-7 (Verse 24). Why do you fly us, you are oppressed with terror, and your cheeks are rubbed by the tossing earrings, you thus resemble the lute shaken by the nails of the voluptuaries, and a crane, afraid of thunder of the clouds.[repeao] raiazzi SACCHI TEUTETET RIT: EL. She is compared to a lute because of the twinkling produced by the pendants tossing against her cheeks. [TFEAT.] car. Played upon. -- Rhetorical figure ACTAT. Metre giguard:-ryth yma FATTA yuji tu najau jaragAzca puSpitAgrA.' P. 20. L. 9-10 and P. 21. L. 1-2 (Verse 25). Why do you ply like Draupadi afraid of Rama, emitting jingle mixed with twinkling of manifold ornaments. Here I forcibly seize you at once as Hanuman did Subhadra, the sister of Vis'vavasu.-Metre Vasantatilaka. 1-&c. TART &c. Nonsensical similies. Neither Draupadi, the wife of the Pandavas, had anything to do with Rama, the hero of the Ramayana, nor Hanuman with Subhadra who in turn was not the sister of Vis'va vasu but of Krishna and was carried off by Arjuna.-vizvAvasu. A demi-god, siddharAjavizeSaH. P. 21. L. 4-7 (Verse 26). O Vasantasena, sport with him who is beloved of the King, and eat flesh and fish. The dogs do not prey upon carrion as they get fish and flesh.-[gen] BRT TE etAvanti pracurANi matsyamAMsAni santi yat zunAM mRtadehepu pravRttireva na bhavati. His house abounds with flesh and fish so much so that dogs live upon them and care not for carrion.-Metre is FI F . P. 21. L. 3-10 and P. 22. L. 1-2 (Verse 27). What for do you walk in terror and amazement like guardian goddess of the city, you who wear girdle placed on your slender waist, charming and sparkling because of its starlike gems, and have countenance (pale) like the rubljed powder of red-arsenic.-[attato.] Arena: ht: facitraM ruciraM janoharaM ca razanAkalApaM mekhalAbhUSaNam.-nirmathita0.] nirmathitA vilepitA cUrNamanaHzilA yatra tAdRzena vakreNa upalakSitA. Marked by the face, having a paint of red-arsenic, or rarematuha:PICIOCHA. Which is pale like powdered red-arsenic.-Metre garaietat. Figure 34. P. 22. L. 4-7 (Verse 28). You run hastily and impetuously and are hotly pursued by us as is the female jackal by hounds in a forest, you carrying off my heart and its pericardium.-[athgot)=(1) mar The heart and its envelopes, and the Prakrit zaveNTaNaM-savRntam-samUlabandham.

Page #335
13 P. 23. L. 6-7 (anatat forc &c.]. O Vasantasena, call bud and blossom and cuckoo or all spring together. The servants of the heroine are, in connexion with her name, called Tea a shoot, Aturaer a creeper. Hence the mistake of S'akara. P. 23. L. 9-12 (Verse 29). What can Bhimasena do for you! or the son of Jamadagni (Pars'urama) or the son of Kunti? or Ravana himself. Taking the hair in my hands I shall act like Duhs'asana.-LITETUTO] alludes to the dragging of Draupadi by the hair. Metre 599. P. 23. L. 14-17 (Verse 30). Sharp is the sword and caressed the forehead. Should I cut off the head or kill (you). Enough of this running of yours; one who is about to die does not survive. :- Desiderative adj. of the root e, to perish; moribund. -[ATA] I cut. Cf. Punjabi kappanA. Metre-vaMzasthendravajropendravajrAdibhirdvAdazaikAdazavaNevijAtyupajAtiH // P. 24. L. 5-6. Threto] Do you seek my ornaments. P. 24. L. 7. [311-74.] Interjection of repugnance or disgust. Samsthanaka assumes it to be strai (fatigued) which also becomes s'anta in Prakrit. P. 25. L. 7. [sente Hrazito] An affronting adjuration. P. 25. L. 8. [wargaragarg.] Following or keeping close to one's heels. P. 25. L. 8. (anulevent]=aTiguerra:-Roaming about. P. 25. L. 11. Caprarapatan) Out of or against the character of harlots. P. 26. L. 1-4 (Verse 31). Please see that brothel is the free resort of youth; also remember that a courtesan is like a creeper growing by a road. You have a person which is an article for sale to be taken away by wealth; therefore, O good one! welcome equally the amiable and the disgusting. Qat: (fast +951)+aff: Residence of harlots. Metre-Aug -'marynti Atia Hotel Rhetorical figure . P: 26. L. 6-9 (Verse 32). The wise Brahman and the idiotic outcast bathe in a tank alike. A crow also bends the blooming creeper which is already bent by a peacock. S'udras (lit. others) cross (the rivers) by the same boat which conveys the Brahmans, mR027

Page #336
14 the Kshatriyas and the Vais'yas. You are a courtesan and so like a tank, a creeper, and a boat welcome [i. e. succumb to all alike. --[arrafa]=whyfat-bends down. FThai THANH Tfa-fore a: Pon , tatazca yatve kRte nAmyatIti rUpasiddhiH athavA guNamakRtvA nAmaM karotItyarthe yaNAdeze alfafa. Metre ne cfarisan, Rhetorical figure---arek HOTETmAlopamA. P. 26. L. 10. For you pe cf. 'TUCATE 7 value*'--Das'akumaracharita p. 57. The love of Vasantasena may be compared with that of Rupanika of the Kathasaritsagara and of Ragamanjari of the Das'akumaracharita. P. 26. L. 10-11. T ar:-Brutal violence. P. 26. L. 12. There at 1-Slave by birth; a term of reproach and abuse. P. 26. L. 14-15. a T RATTO-May not slip through our fingers. P. 26. L. 17. [zai tata inreg.] Pearls string with pearls. P. 27. L. 2. [PTUTC HIST:.] The son of an unmarried woman; a term of reproach occurring usually in the Vocative. foretan unchaste or faithless woman. P. 27. L. 4. [3FHE.] Interjection of surprise. P. 27. L. 7. ATTRIBET-AT-TTi -Heap of black beans. P. 27. L. 10-11 (Verse 33). My keen sighted eye though opened is, as it were, closed by darkness being obstructed by the entrance of gloom. [=1721960] 3100 RIN QENIT heat. [farosat)= zarar covered (pp. of the root fence with a). Metre Brut, Rhetorical figure refericiter. P. 27. L. 13-14 (Verse 34). Darkness, as it were, anoints the limbs, the heavens as it were, rain collyrium. Like the service l'endered to the wicked, my sight is of no avail now. The verse is cited by Mammata first as an example of side and then of Samsrshti. He says:-34fcaturaleza festudiaro gerar attachant 4*ICAR Tara: TTTT eat Thica. In the Kavyadars'a II. 362, it serves as an illustration of Samakakshatasanikirna (a stanza, where more than one alankara occur ) and is discussed at some length. Dr. Pischel, thinking that this stanza is from the pen of the author of the Kavyad. ascribes the authorship of our drama to Dandin. It is quoted in the Sarasvatikanthabharana and many other works and is, I think, one of the Subhashitas. Metre BEET, Rhe. Fig. JUHICHT.

Page #337
15 P. 28. L. 3. [fa] Abounding in fragrance. P. 28. L. 4. Mark the stupidity of S'akara. He hears the odour and sees the jingle of jewels. Cf. 'I see a voice; now will I to the clink, To spy an' I can hear my Thisby's face.' Mid-summer nights' dream. Also Cf. 'Eye of man hath not heard nor ear seen.' P. 28. L. 7-10 (Verse 35). True, you are hidden by the gloom of the eve as lightening is concealed in the joints of the clouds. Certainly will the fragrance of the garlands indicate you so also, O timid one! the gingling anklets. Metre af, Rhetorical Figure anumAnam. P. 28. L. 12. -Comprehended too. P. 28. L. 13. [ ammo ] Interjection of wonder. 'vismaye duHsahe ammI nityaM strIbhiH prayujyate.' A P. 28. L. 13-14. [ff] Indicated by the touch of the wall. pakSadvArakaM -- Sidedoor; private entrance. saMyogena - karasparzena sparzanendriyajanitAnubhavena - By the tactual perception. P. 29. L. 3-6 (Verse 36). Because of one's indigence his relatives do not obey his orders, bosom friends even grow regardless, misfortunes increase, his vitality declines, the lustre of his moonlike character fades and the sinful deed committed by another is attributed to him.-[.] (at :) vitality or the stuff of which a person is made; wisdom or purity. Accordingly gifa can be interpretted in different ways. [ hrAsaH ] ( the root hras + ghaJ ) - Decay or decline. [4] refers to Vasantasena's throttling by Samsthanaka ascribed to Charudatta. The verse occurs in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. Cf. Hitopades'a. 'arthena tu vihInasya puruSasyAlpamedhasaH / kriyAH sarvA vinazyanti grISme kusarito yathA // ' Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam, Rhetorical Figure kAraNamAlA. P. 29. L. 8-11 (Verse 37). Nobody comes in contact with the poor or speaks with him respectfully. He is looked down upon contemptuously when he approaches the mansions of the well-todo; clad in tatters he feels ashamed before the opulent though at a distance. It appears to me that poverty is the sixth heinous crime. [a] The impoverished is abashed of his scant clothing

Page #338
16 and so to speak sneaks into a corner when he accidentally meets the dignitaries.' Wilson. HEM brahmahatyA surApAnaM steyaM gurvaGganAgamaH / HETA 179415416: Fisterra : The Manu. Charudatta adds indigence and the number is increased to six, The stanza occurs in the gheaca HTSTICH. Metre mesafah. Rhetorical Figure Fraufcicdaniat:. P. 29. L. 13-16 (Verse 38). O Poverty! I am anxious for thee--whither wilt thou go after having dwelt in my frame like a friend when I the luckless one will be no more. The used as a masculine though it is ordinarily neuter. Charudatta is anxious for the future residence of his friend-indigence! face pp. of the root 95. The stanza is found in the Subhashitaratnakara and Subhashitaratnabhandagara. Metre upajAti (indropendravajrA), Rhetorical figure vizeSaH, P. 29. L. 17. (varah.] Showing feeling of shame. P. 30. L. 4. (arrigat.] Unfastened. P. 30. L. 5. [37744:.] Assistance, favour, compassion. P. 30. L. 7. [r@afcar.] Putting out. P. 30. L. 9. [farsta.] Collected; increased. P. 31. L. 8-9 (Verse 39). Running away in darkness but pointed out by the scent of the garlands she is grasped by the hair as Draupadi (was caught) by Chanakya.--[Trier.] Touched, seized, roughly treated. This furnishes us with another instance of Eaty. Chanakya, the famous statesman and prime minister of Chandragupta had nothing to do with Draupadi. Metre-31684. P. 31. L. 11-12 (Verse 40). Here you are caught by the hair dressed with flowers and fit for enjoyment-you who in the pride of youth ran after a nobly-born young man (i. e. Charudatta). -Caraging]=3cfrg. Metre 3TTET. P. 31. L. 14-15 P. 32. L. 1-2 (Verso 41). Here you are seized by the hair at the head. O young lady! you may now call, cry and scream loudly for S'ambhu, S'iva, Sankara or Is'vara.--- (frave]= ytti--very loudly; separating fe, que:=S'iva. mig etc. mere senseless repetition. Metre 590. P. 32. L. 3. [fof aarte]=FBricou. What do you mean? P. 32. L. 5. (ERRO]. Trying to obtain cream. Another reading is groots i. e. 139#IT:-the upper part of the curds i. e. cream.

Page #339
17 P. 32. L. 9-10 (Verse 42). She (Vasantasena) has disguised her voice as she is clever in practising deception, well nurtured in arts and conversant with theatrical performances. (H+) theatre +: entrance; appearance on the stage. As she often appears on the stage she knows various cunnings and arts and consequently can easily modulate her tone so as to cheat others. - [ svaranaipuNya. ] Mastery over voice. Metre anuSTup. P. 32. L. 12. [.] Interjection of delight. P. 32. L. 12-13. [] The lamp flutters on account of the evening-breeze just as does the heart of a goat brought to the post (for slaughter). pazubandhaH - pazuvadhasthAnaM - Shambles. P. 33. L. 12. [.] Fierce. P. 33. L. 13. &c. Crooked like our fortunes. veNukasyaiva duSTasya te mastakaM kuTTayiSyAmi . I shall batter your prate, O Villain, like the head of a dry bamboo. P. 34. L. 6. [.] Insult, outrage. P. 34. L. 8-9 (Verse 43). There is no disgrace if the man is poor, really he is not contemptible before Death. A man although opulent is despicable if he is void of virtue. fat should be parihU for the sake of the metre parihU = paribhUH = paribhavaH (bhAve vipU ) nAma- saMbhAvanA - likelihood. Metre gAthA. P. 34. L. 10. . Wretch of a Brahman, humourously said. Cf. mahAzaMkha, mahAmAMsa, mahAtaila. P. 34. L. 12 P. 35. L. 3-4 (Verse 44). We search for the longing one-a female who is mistress of her youth. We missed her and taking this for her committed this indecorum.-[ft.] =-violation of morality-unintentionally we committed this crime originating from the seizure of this female whom we mistook for one we pursued. P. 35. L. 5. [.] The whole or entirety of propitiation. P. 35. L. 9. [.] Condition. P. 35. L. 14-15 (Verse 45). O Brahman I place on my head this favour of yours for which we, though armed, are subdued by weapons in the form of excellences. - [ guNazastraiH ] guNA eva zastrANi taiH - [ yena ] hetunA -in consequence of which.-[:] is a better reading than nirmitAH (measured e. humiliated). Metre anuSTup .

Page #340
18 P. 35. L. 16. [arama.] Contemptuously. P. 36. L. 4. ahniavvam a variant for [azidavvaM]-Ahnikadravyam-eatables for the day. ___P. 36. L. 7-10 (Verse 46). He has been attenuated (impoverished) because of his kindness (liberality) towards us. With his wealth he disgraced nobody. He is exhausted now after quenching thirst of the needy as is a watery tank parched in the hot-season. -[praNayaiH]-samayocitadAnaiH-Timely gifts. Metre vaMzastham-prathamapAdamapahAya. 'jatau tu vaMzasthamudIritaM jagau'. P. 36. L. 12-15 (Verse 47). Is he a hero, a warrior? Or Pandu's son, S'vetaketu. Is he Radha's son (Karna), Ravana or son of Indra? Oris he born of Kunti by Rama? Is he As'vatthama, son of Dharma (Yudhisthira) or Jatayu ?-zvetaketuH-arjunaH zuklavAnaradhvajaH-also the name of a sage figuring in the Upanishads. zvetaketurauddAlakiH durvAsaso mAtulaH // [indadatte.] indradattaH a character in the Brhatkatha. indautte indraputraH, Bali or Jayanta. Rama had no connexion with Kunti. Metre vaizvadevI, 'bANAzvaicchinnA vaizvadevI mamau yau'. P. 37. L. 2-5 (Verse 48). He is noble Charudatta, the desirefulfilling tree for the poor, bowed down by his fruit like merits, kinsman to the virtuous, a mirror for the nurtured, touch-stone for piety, ocean-in-flood of decorum, performer of good actions, scorner of none, treasure of manly virtues, liberal and upright. He only lives in abundance of his good qualities, others, so to speak, breathe merely.-[AdarzaH]=(AdRzyate'tra dRza AdhAre ghaJ); A pattern or type. Cf. AdarzaH sarvazAstrANAM Kadambari p.b; also cf. gunnaanaamaadrshH||[shiilvelaasmudrH]=shiilN eva velA yasya, samudro velAmiva sadvRttaM nAtikAmati.-[nikaSaH.] nikaSyate'sminniti, suvarNakaSaNopalaH parIkSAsthAnaM-A standard.-[udArasattvaH] Of noble character. For eko jIvati etc. Cf. sa jIvati guNA yasya dharmoM yasya sa jIvati / guNadharmavihIno yo niSphalaM tasya jIvitaM. Metre sragdharA, Rhetorical Figure mAlArUpakam. ___P. 37. L. 11-14 (Verse 49). Like the sight of the blind, the strength of the sick, wisdom of the block-head, success of the indolent, the highest knowledge to the dull-witted and dissolute and love to a foe she is lost to you.-[AturaH] pIDitaH rugNaH ,-Sick.[vyasanaM] Sensuality. 'vyasanaM vipadi bhraMze doSe kAmajakopaje.'-[parameva] may be divided into paraM and eva. paraM-completely or entirely. tvAM prApya tvatsamIpe. Metre vasantatilakam, Rhetorical Fig. mAlopamA. P. 37. L. 17-18 (Verse 50). An Elephant is held by the tying

Page #341
19 post, horse by the bridle, woman by the heart, if you don't possess it (heart) you had better depart.-[anori] (+ege). Post or chain to tie an elephant. 'AlAnaM bandhanastambhe' amaraH. - -[.] Bridle. Metre anuSTup Rhetorical Figure dIpakam. P. 38. L. 3. [gafidus.] O you crow-foot-pated one. merely tautological. The commentator brings forth a peculiar explanation -- dhUrtacakravartinAmapi pradhAnabhUta--- head of the rogues. But it seems that S'akara humourously, refers to the deformity of Vidushaka's head. Cf. -the sign (A) indicating omission. P. 39. L. 10. ft. To conciliate, induce, propitiate. P. 39. L. 11. [] (+=send away, dismiss) sending. P. 39. L. 12. [fury]=(1+.) Tribunal, court of justice. P. 39. L. 12. [.] Judicial procedure, administration of justice-alludes to IX act. P. 226. P. 39. L. 12. .] Readily, at once. Cf. Markandeya R. ' cAbhyeti saMprItyA tathA kArya tvayA laghu . ' - [ niryAtayan ]. Handing over. P. 39. L. 13. [.] Close, intimate. etc. If you deliver her at once without any law-suit I will look upon you as my bosom friend, otherwise a mortal foe. . P. 40. L. 1-4 (Verse 51). Consider that a pumpkin whose stalk is covered with cow-dung, a dried pot-herb, fried meat and rice meal prepared in the wintry nights do not stink although the time has gone by. The verse refers to some culinary art.[.] Gourd. Its stalk is covered with cow-dung to preserve it from insects or sterility.-[af] Cooked in oil or ghee. Cf. Hindi kazvAlukA lINe, vele instance of liGgaviruddha 'mistake in the use of gender.' There is no here. S'akara only means to say that like these things my disdain and enmity are not liable to change brought about by time-these will be fresh ever and anon. aprastutAnAM uktavidhAnasiddhakarkArukAdInAM samayAtipAtepi pUtigandhAbhAvaprazaMsanena prastutavasantasenApradAnajanyavairAnupazAmyatAyA bodhanAt aprastutaprazaMsAlaMkAraH - aprastutaprazaMsA yA sA saiva prastutAzrayA' - Mammata. If lINe a vele be taken as then the line would indicate-debt and enmity are never done with easily. In this case the Rhetorical figure would be dIpakam --' sakRdvRttistu dharmasya prakRtAprakRtAtmanAM / saiva kriyAsu bahvISu kArakasyeti dIpakam ' Mammata. 'atra P. 40. L. 5. [zoitakaM ] zobhanaM, [zoTThikaM ] svastikaM. Well and distinctly.

Page #342
(mgt] ag . Readily, swiftly, (max]47954. Cunningly. See Commentary. P. 40. L. 6. [3770 FTTO). So that I may hear you while sitting on the newly made upper terrace of my mansion.--[atari.] are not to ear: far with newly erected front or atari TTATTUTA: Whose front is like a wild elephant. 'kapotapAlikA-uparigRhazreNIti fremotiou gialli'- Taurisalazs. Aviary, dove-cot. TraueryAntu viTaGgaM punnapuMsakaM' ityamaraH. P. 10. L. 7. [etoureyr etc.) Otherwise I shall chew and grind your head like a ball of wood-apple between the doors.--[Filoci. Monkey-stand, wood-apple. year or grel=pellet, ball. * P. 40. L. 8. [ATHFIFTH.] Onomatopoetic word. Cf. 'n aanradi #THETAT--Uttararamacharita Act IV. P. 41. L. 8. [farasisi yettir.] Taking the sword topsytury. P. 41. L. 9-10, P. 42. L. 1-2 (Verse 52). Like a jackal pursued by dogs and bitches I go to my house taking, on the shoulder, the barkless sword whose colour is like that of the radish and which sleeps in the sheath. mUlakapezivarNa mUlakasya pezI kozastasyeva qui tret. Of a radish-colour.-In:) alludes to Vidushaka and Radanika. -[ #THT=t:) ----319=TTEHA.. Followed by the yells of. griFUSETIT SHOT T/A 7.-[ETTU] TE-TOU TENTAT: 3 :.--(I NE HTTI -Haaye). Metre 54tllat. P. 42. L. 7. (singer.] With restrained or closed mouth. P. 42. L. 9. [arcatatto] Desirous of enjoying the breeze and troubled by the even-tide cold. Therefore take him in. P. 42. L. 13. [FUEH.) Longingly.--[sicient Ho] Scented with Jasamine flowers. P. 42. L. 14. [Brugratui.] His youth does not appear to be indifferent i e. 19-longing for the opposite sex. That Charudatta is not numb or indifferent to love affairs is another impulse for her love. P. 42. L. 15. [3rqaft.] Indeclinable-speaking in a stagewhisper, a dramatic term opposite to 7214. P. 43. L. 2. [#realfofto] Really I am unfortunate not to enter your inside. Pun upon 39xtrapapartments and heart, unfortunate because she does not share his love. According to the Commentator I am unfortunate because I can't enter the inner

Page #343
21 compartments--prostitutes were disallowed to go into the house. But she hesitates to go in being unknown to the inmates of the house. P. 43. L. 5-8 (Verse 53). Indeed when a man reaches a state troublous on account of lucklessness brought about by fate then his very friends become enemies and old intimates too turn indifferent.-L MUESTI]=eaalculcai-caused by Providence.- (marra:) Sant Set TRT stat at. naman hittadicalearesale 3 :. The stanza occurs in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. Metre ETFUCH, Rhetorical Figure auta. P. 43. L. 12-15 (Verse 54). She has been sullied by my cloth with which I touched her in ignorance. She appears like the lunar curye hidden by the autumnal cloud. [31fa state ] 31faTRI TT TT Haritha Brito (Pilt :). Ignorantly attached to her or avijJAtaM avasaktaM yasya tena whose contact was unknown. To touch another wife by the vestment is to violate her person. parapuruSavastrasaMsparzAddaSitaiva bhavati yoSit. Metre anuSTup , Rhetorical Figure upamA. P. 44. L. 2-3 (Verse 55). My love caused by her at the time of my declining fortunes, subsides in my very body like the wrath of a turn-tail. As a coward cannot express his anger so I my love being now cowed down by poverty. Metre 31764. Rhetorical Figure 3471. P. 44. L. 10. [amento.] As it indicated her odium towards Sam$thanaka and exclusive love for Charudatta. P. 44. L. 16. (Fasth]. Contemptuously. P. 44. L. 17. [antafelayT =Fantaghirat--to be worshipped like a goddess.. P. 45. L. 1-4 (Verse 56). She when asked to enter the house moved not seeing the miserable plight wrought by Fate. Though prating she does not speak boldly for fear of (over) familiarity with men. Charudatta means to say that though Vasantasena, courtesan as she is, talks much, still being afraid of familiarity (which breeds contempt) refrains from a bold talk like I can't or won't enter it. To speak boldly with the male sex falls short of feminine modesty. Metre grati'yiragona TercI GIFT T AT FROTTS gisara.'. P. 45. L. 5. (sifat lain.) Bagri TT. The Haggary Zena. Mistaking you for Radanika I treated you like my servants and am consequently guilty.

Page #344
22 P. 45. L. 7. [ anucita bhUmikArohaNena. ] By the ascent to the place of which I am unworthy. See above. P. 45. L. 9. [kalama ] Rice, [kedAra: ] Field. 'zAlayaH kalamAdyAzva; kedAraH kSetramasya tu' amaraH. P. 45. L. 10. [karabha0 ] Similar to a camel's knee. P. 45. L. 12. [ tiSThatu praNayaH ] Enough of courtesy. P. 45. L. 13. [ caturaH etc.] This introduction is ingenuous and pleasant. Cf. 'niryAtaH zanakairalIkavacanopanyAsamAlIjanaH ' Amarus'a. P. 45. L. 14. [IdRzena 0] Who is unprepared for enjoyment. P. 46. L. 7. [ nyAsaH] Deposit. P. 46. L. 8. [ corai.. ] Foreboding future theft. Mark the skilfulness with which the words are arranged here. P. 46. L. 11. [ niryAtayiSye] = pratyarpayiSye. Will give it back. P. 46. L. 17. [ upahAraH ] - baliH Offerings. P. 47. L. 2. [ rAjamArgavizvAsayogyAH ] Fit for the security on the royal road. P. 47. L. 7. [niHsnehAH ] Mark the pun -- without oil and affection. 'snehaH syAt puMsi tailAdirasadravye ca sauhRde' medinI. P. 47. L. 9. Cf. 'rAjA - abhivyaktAyAM candrikAyAM kiM dIpikA paunaruktyena. ' Vikramorvas' t II. P. 47. L. 10-13 (Verse 57). Pale like the love-sick maiden's cheek the Moon is up with all her starry train-she is a befitting torch for the regal path. Her white rays fall amidst the multitude of darkness and appear like the milky torrents falling into the mire drained of its water. - [srutajale ] - srutAni jalAni yasmAt - to indicate the fragility of the mud. Metre f, Rhetorical Figure upamA and rUpakam. P. 48. L. 3-4 ( Verse 58 ). The royal road is solitary and the guards roam about. Trickery is to be avoided and the night is full of dangers.---[ bahudoSA. ] Fraught with many evils. - [vaJcanA ] - (vaJca + lyuT) fraud, deception. Cf. 'svargAbhisaMdhisukRtaM vaJcanAmiva menire' Kumara S. III. 47. Metre anuSTupU, Rhetorical Figure arthAntaranyAsaH. P. 48. L. 9. [alaMkAra0 ] The deposit of ornaments by name. [aGka : ] - (aMkU + acU ). Act which is thus defined by P. 48. L. 9. Vis' vanatha.-- pratyakSanetR carito rasabhAvasamujjvalaH / bhavedagUDhazabdArthaH kSudracUrNakasaMyutaH //

Page #345
vicchinnAvAntaraikArthaH kizcit saMlagnabindukaH / yukto na bahubhiH kAryairbIjasaMhRtimAn na ca // nAnAvidhAnasaMyukto nAtipracurapadyavAn / AvazyakAnAM kAryANAmavirodhAdvinirmitaH // nAnekadinanivartyakathayA sNpryojitH| AsannanAyakaH pAtrairyutastricaturaistathA // dUrAvAnaM vadho yuddhaM rAjyadezAdiviplavaH / vivAho bhojanaM zApotsagauM mRtyU rataM tathA // dantacchedyaM nakhacchedyamanyadU brIDAkaraM ca yat / zayanAdharapAnAdi nagarAdhavirodhanam // srAnAnulepane caibhirvarjito naativistrH| devIparijanAdInAmamAtyavaNijAmapi // pratyakSacitracaritairyukto bhAvarasodbhavaiH / antaniSkrAntanikhilapAtro'Gka iti kIrtitaH // Sahityadarpana VI. 278. Act II. _P. 49. L. 5. [hiaeNa0] Painting something in heart. A + theroot likha. Draw in picture. Cf. 'manoniSThAzUnyaM bhramati ca kimapyAlikhati ca.' Mala. Madhava I. 31, and 'tvAmAlikhya praNayakupitAM0' Meghad. 105. P. 50. L. 4. [purobhAidA=purobhAgitA. Fault finding. 'doSaikadRk purobhAgI' ityamaraH Cf. 'prAyaH samAnavidyAH parasparayazampurobhAgAH'-Malavikagnimitra. I. 20, also cf. 'mA khu maM purobhAiNi tti samatthehi'.-Vikramor. III. Also ef. Saku. p. 211, 254. P. 50. L. 7. [zUnyahRdayatva.] Absent-mindedness. P. 50. 1. 11. [kAmo kkhu 0] Indeed glorious Cupid is the favoured great-festival of youth :-'Love is a mighty god, who holds his holidays in youthful breast.' Wilson. Calcutta Edition reads.ko kkhu nAma aja attabhodIe aNugahIdo etc. What young man was favoured by you to-day at the great festival. P. 50. L. 14. [haje]. A vocative particle used in addressing a maid-servant-'haMDe haje halAvhAne nIcAM ceTIM sakhI prati' amaraH. ___P. 51. L. 6. [upArUDha0]=vivRddhasneha. Whose affection has increased.. P.51. L. 10. [bhartRdArikA.] A young princess, a term of address . in dramas. , P. 51. L. 14. [sqrefta.] Pr. pt.--stranger, unconcerned, not knoring.

Page #346
24 P. 52. L. 4. zreSThin m. ( zreSThaM dhanAdikamasyAsti ini.) Head or president of a corporation or guild.[(F) A place where many roads meet.--'catvaraM syAt pathAM zleSe' - haimaH. Cf. cauka - zreSThicatvare - vaNigvIthyAM -in the street of seths. P. 52. L. 10. [a.] To penetrate or examine her heart. P. 52. L. 12. [f] Courtesans, fond of the opulent as they are, are censured as loving money and not the man who possesses it. I love a penniless man. So none will blame me as hankering after lucre. P. 53. L. 1. [.] Honey-makers, but not those who enjoy or taste it. P. 53. L. 10. [.] A golden coin equal to sixteen Mashas or about 175 grains Troy. Also a weight equal to one Karsha of gold. P. 53. L. 12. [.] Stage-curtain. Mathura is the keeper of the gaming-house. Dyutakara and Samvahaka are two gamblers. The latter lost ten Suvarnas and ran off without paying them. Consequently Mathura called upon Dyutakara to catch him. Samvahaka speaks Magadht marked by abundance of r and the remaining two, Dhakka dialect, characterised by the predominence of a. Samvahaka was confused and overwhelmed. He is represented as entering without the curtain being put aside as if breaking through it expressing hurry and fright. Cf. Bharata.-qtri a kartavya ArttarAja pravezane. ' P. 53. L. 13. [.] Out on this gambling propensity. P. 53. L. 14-15 P. 54. L. 1-2 (Verse 1). Alas! I am kicked by the die as if by a newly let-loose she-ass. I am transfixed by Sakti (cowrie) as Ghatotkacha was pierced by a mace hurled down by Karna. f-she-ass, -pike, also technicalities for gambling implements.-[.] Name of a son of Bhimasena by a female demon Hirimba. He was a very powerful person; fought valiantly in the great war of Mahabharata on the side of the Pandavas but was slain by Angaraja-Karna, with the S'akt? or missile he had received from Indra. This mace was fated to kill one individual. Karna kept it to destroy Arjuna but when Ghatotkacha proved formidable to the host of the Kurus and threatened their destruction, hurled it against him. See Mahabharata Drona P. Ch. 179-90. Cf. Mudrarakshasa II. 15. Metre. citrajAtiH R. F. upamA.

Page #347
25 P. 54. L. 3-4 (Verse 2). I made of suddenly seeing Sabhika intent upon the writings. Now I have come down upon the roadwhom should I resort to? sta ga het: Fatof : 1 RETRTO: 1 ART te :. P. 54. L. 6. [faqftarazi gratui.] Walking backwards.--[ eat Hrac .] Will stand as the goddess of the temple. P. 55. L. 2-3 (Verse 3). You may go to the nether regions and shelter with Indra. Except the keeper of the gaming house (none can save you) even Rudra himself cannot protect you. fa=talla. Metre T. P. 55. L. 5-8 (Verse 4). Whither! you deceiver of the good gaming-house-master, whither have you made off, your limbs are shaking with fear, you stumble at every step irregularly and stain your family and name.-[gcio] Making your family and fame extremely dark i. e. ignoble.-[garheet]- F E ITO:-Of the noble Sabhika. Metre - fra har 14:'. P. 55. L. 9. [et af. So far he has run. P. 55. L. 10. [fuftul.] Reversed. P. 55. L. 11. [..] Villain. (y or ye+ Tor Jul It). P. 56. L. 6. They were confident that if the lost gambler were there he would come out to play as it is next to impossible that a gambler may curb his passion for game which is at once excited when he finds any body indulging in the play. So they begin to gamble. The result was what they expected. P. 56. L. & [acesto] Efforting to suppress the desire for play. P. 56. L. 9-10 (Verse 5). The rattling of the dice tantalises the heart of the penniless as the sound of the drum the heart of the king deprived of sovereignty. P. 56. L. 11-12 (Verse 6). I know that I will not game--ganbling is (as bad) as being pitched from the top of Sumeru-mountain ; notwithstanding all this the rattle of the dice, sweet like the warble of cuckoos, allures me. - [.] Technical term for instruments for gambling like dice, cowries. Metre in both of these fargin 'saMlaGghaya gaNatrayamAdimaM zakalayordvayorbhavati pAdaH / yasyAstAM piGgalanAgo vipulAmiti samAkhyAti // ' Cf. (for Samvahaka's speech) Rigveda X Mandala-34 Sukta verse 5- yadAdIdhyenadaviSANyebhiH parAyadyo'vahIyesakhibhyaH / nyuptAzca babhraco vAcamakrataM emIdeSAM niSkRtaM jAriNIva // mR0 28

Page #348
26 P. 57. L. 1. [pAThe] is a cant of the gamblers; it may be rendered by 'throw.' P. 57. L. 4. [gohe. ] Man. 1 P. 57. L. 5. [paidaNDA ] -- luptadaNDaka - luptaM daNDakaM paNIkRtaM dravyaM yena saH tatsaMbuddhau. You are bound by keeper of a gaming Narada and Yajna P. 57. L. 13. [dyUtakaramaNDalI . ] Gaming ring. the laws of the gaming table.' The house. sabhA kitavanivAsArthA yasyAsau sa sabhikaH // valkya respectively define his duties in the following way sabhikaH kArayed dyUtaM deyandeyAzca tat kRtam / dazakaM tu zataM vRddhistataH syAd dyUtakAritA // athavA kitavo rAjJe davA lAbhaM yathoditaM / prakAza devanaM kuryAdevaM doSo na vidyate / iti he zatikavRddhestu sabhikaH paJcakaM zataM / gRhNIyAddhUrttakitavAditarAddazakaM zataM // sa samyakU pAlito dadyAt rAjJe bhAgaM yathAkRtaM / jitamudgrAhayetre dadyAtsatyaM vacaH kSamI // prApte nRpatinA bhAge prasiddhe dhUrtamaNDale / jitaM sa sabhike sthAne dApayedanyathA na tu // draSTA vyavahArANAM sAkSiNazca ta eva hi / rAjJA sacinhaM nirvAsyAH kUTAkSopAdhidevinaH // Sabhika presides over gaming assemblies and provides the dice and all other essential requisites. (Mitaksara p. 235). The Sabhika is entitled to five per cent on money won at play whenever the sum exceeds one hundred; if it falls short of that amount he is to receive ten p. c. He is required to pay a fixed proportion of his gains to the king to obtain protection in return. ( yAjJavalkya0 17, 199.) The royal taxes being duly paid the king is to enforce the payment of the lost sums, not otherwise. (Yajna. 201.) The lookers on are to be the witnesses. The foul players using false dice shall be branded and banished the kingdom. The King is to appoint proper officers to attend the house to secure dishonest characters (Mitaksara and Yajnavalkya p. 236 ) . Manu of course, directs the kings to prohibit this practice and even to kill the gamblers and the instigators thereof. (Manu. IX. 221,224.) dyUtaM samAhvayaM caiva rAjA rASTrAnnivArayet rAjyAntakaraNAvetau dvau doSau pRthivIkSitAM // prakAzameva tAskaryaM yaddevanasamAhvayau / tayornityaM pratIghAte nRpatiryatnavAn bhavet //

Page #349
27 Any how Brihaspati and others try to reconcile the views. See Viramitrodaya 719, Jivanand's Edition. P. 58. L. 3. P. 58. L. 4. P. 59. L. 3. [ bhaTTArakAH ] - (bhaTTa - bhaT + tan- lord; bhaTTAra bhaTTaM svAmitvaM , venerable, worshipful.) Noble lords. Half was given up by Mathura and half by the other gambler. So Samvahaka wanted to depart under the pretext that his debt had been duly paid! But Mathura was not to be trifled with thus. [.] Off, the stage. SahityadarpanakiM bravISIti yannATye vinA pAtraM prayujyate / zrutvevAnuktamapyarthaM tatsyAdAkAzabhASitam. P. 60. L. 6. [TUS:]= [.] To touch. --Surety, bail. AkAzabhASitaM - A fictitious conversation of a person On the stage with an absent one. P. 61. L. 4. [gr] Sovereignty without a throne. Cf. Rigveda X. 34, 8 for this and the verse which follows fadara: sia and qui ea za zidar uzuni u'grasya' cinma'nyave' nAna'ma'te' rAjA' cidebhyo nama' itkR'Noti // This is cited in the Vamanalankara-Sutravritti as an instance of vizeSoktiH p. 56. P. 61. L. 5-8 (Verse 7). He never cares for defeat from any one but levies tribute from all and daily distributes the money. He, like the king, draws revenue at pleasure and is waited upon by the wealthy..] Seeing i. e. drawing revenue.-[.] * Sufficiently, abundantly. Metre---giqalar. P. 61. L. 10-11 (Verse 8). Money is won by gaming, so are wife and friends. Charity and enjoyment are through gaming table, and all is lost at play. All is gained and lost at play. Metre vidyunmAlA. 'mo mo go go vidyunmAlA. ' P. 61. L. 13-14 (Verse 9). I whose everything was carried off by Tray, whose body was parched up by Deuce, and path indicated by Ace, go being ruined by Doublets. Cf. Rv. X. 34, 11. and other riks. Metre af. The stanza is full of technicalities now out of vogue. Their translation is after the commentator. The Punjabi equivalents of these are tiyA, duA, nakkI and pUra respectively. Wilson, however doubts, whether the commentator is correct and finding some trace of Nard in Nardita is disposed =

Page #350
2 to believe that the game alluded to is Chaupara. These words severally indicate certain throw of dice at the game'-See Macdonnel's and Apte's lexicon. Chaupara is the only game of tables which is traceble in Sanskrit works. Cf. Rv. Brathi gra. We can not concur with these views. Dice throw is not referred to here. There is only one throw in this game which is regarded as inauspicious and is represented by a fru (lit. three blinds). Cf. "Rare for grant Hai Tas TET T311 foto di farrot." Hirvareshah. Also Cf. 'N TIETTE FEITE Ora at sa Tag fra Fri-FIT. This throw even sometimes proves benificial. The speaker only alludes to the four-fold cowrie throw which alone ruins the player. The plays referred to are called Soli and Nakkipura. Wilson is wrong to find some trace of Nard in Nardita. These of course are apparently similar. The etymologies based on the resemblance of sounds are not correct and trustworthy. Cf. Max Muller. 'Sound etymology has nothing to do with sound.' Were the words Aar etc. indicative of dice throws the speaker could never have said Enterta: etc. as these do not individually mire the gamester. P. 61. L. 18-21 (Verse 10). This cloth is threadbare, and this decorated with hundred holes, this can't be wrapped, so this cloth looks best folded up.--[in:]-fareiga: -Folded up. Darduraka tries to conceal himself under disguise. Metre aarty. P. 61. L. 22. [aryfofi]-921*: e Fret:- Miserable, a term of contempt and commisseration. Cf. 'tapasvI tApase cAnukampye triSvatha yoSiti / mAMsikAkaTurohiNyoH' iti medinI. P. 62. L. 1-2 (Verse 11). With one foot on the air and the other on the ground I stand erect as long as the Sun is in the heavens (literally stands).--[5effaa.)-elevated--[#144t:) (bhAve kvip , light, karaH-kR+ ap , maker) Sun. Metre anuSTup. P. 62. L. 7. [atta.] Is maltreated. Such verbs are made from the root and the root 7. The long i is inserted between the root and the substantive. P. 62. L. 8. (areni strani.] Make room for me. P. 62. L. 10-13 (Verse 12). What has he to do with gambling, he, who does not sit erect and fixed with his head bent for the whole day, whose back is not blackened by the stripes and bruises; and the interior of whose legs is not bitten by the hounds daily and who is extremly delicate.--[ rere:)- TRT Diet ETEngat. With thrashing-lash.--[ t]-( -59 Cha le om ignora

Page #351
29 kurazabde + kaH) kukU cAsau kurazca kukkuraH - 'kukkuraH sArameye nA granthiparNe napuMsakam' iti medinI. madhurAdayazca (uNAdi . 1 - 88 ) urajanto nipAtyate Dog. Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam. P. 62. L. 18. [.]-Trifle. P. 62. L. 19. [via] Rolled, folded. To roll together. P. 63. L. 5-6 (Verse 13). Certainly you are a cursed villain" for the sake of ten Suvarnas you are demolishing a sentient human being.- [durvarNaH ] -- varNAH brAhmaNAdayaH. duSTo varNo yasya sa durvarNaH varNAdhamaH -- Of the low caste, mean follow. - [ paJcendriya 0 ] - paJcabhirindriyairjJAnendriyairiti yAvat samAyuktaH--Equipped with five senses of cognition. P. 63. L. 15. [ fearo]--araet ga frreur gafanta--i. e. I will win by means fair or fowl and care for nobody, besides I am not to be deceived by any one. P. 63. L. 16. [enga.] Of loose character, black guard. Cf. Persian Badmuash. P. 64. L. 13. [fafti.] Doubly in turn. Mark how skilfully the colloqy is devised. P. 65. L. 2. [pAMzu ] ( Also written pAMsu ) - dust . - 'reNurdvayoH striyAM dhUliH pAMzurnA na dvayo rajaH' - amaraH . Moneylender, P. 65. L. 16. [ dhanikaH ] - ( dhanamAdeyatvenAstyasya - un) creditor. P. 65. L. 18. [fa] Her terror for the creditor is of the same degree as that of mine. Vasantasena ordered the maid when she knew the nature of the fear, to open the door as she was not the least afraid of a moneylender-she could easily pay off the debt. Samvahaka thought that she too was similarly afraid. I think, it means, that the fear for the creditor is as if measured by her i. e. she knows it to be tritest. She has balanced and is not afraid of it. P. 66. L. 1-2 (Verse 14). He that carries a weight in propor. tion to his strength (lit. knowing his might) neither stumbles nor perishes in wilderness. He who is always mindful of his capabilities is never tortured. I was not and played at the gaming table, lost the money and could not pay it. Hence the sufferance. Vasantasena acts according to her strength. She will not repent. Metre enart.

Page #352
30 P. 66. L. 3. [er off. Here I am hinted at. I serve as an example here. P. 66. L. 5. [r] Denominative, dispute, quarrel. P. 67. L. 7. [vRttiM ] - ( vRt + ktin) Profession. P. 67. L. 13. (1) Traveller (f to roam about) in Prakrit and here AhiNDika or AhiNDaka (2) A man of mixed origin, the son of a Nishada father and Vaidehi mother. Manu-forat faSAdena vaidehyAmeva jAyate 10-37. P. 67. L. 16. [1] He forgot injury inflicted upon. P. 68. L. 1. [fr] Politely and righteously deems his own self as another's possession. P. 68. L. 8. [.] Compassion. Notice Vasantsena's regard for her paramour. P. 69. L. 15-16, P. 70. L. 1-2 (Verse 15). The virtuous think respect to be their wealth. Who does not possess (some day or the other) unstable riches? He who knows not how to honour others is unaware of its distinction. Metre T. The answer turns upon the word af, which means wealthy as well as creditor. Samvahaka says:-Public esteem and not riches, is true wealth for the good, he who does not honour others knows not what honour is ?. e. is not esteemed pUjAvizeSaM jAnAti (kAku) api tu na jAnAti . P. 70. L. 4. [.] Together with means for maintenance. P. 70. L. 5. [.] Poor. P. 70. L. 8 [ anusaMdhattaH ] - ( anu -sam + the root dhA) Fix the thoughts on, explore, observe, look after or prosecute. P. 70. L. 10. [ar] The roasting tree being agitated. P. 71. L. 9-10 (Verse 16). Whom do you address, slender waisted damsel, prating sweet words with the lower lip bitten in sexual sports and casting side glances ? - [ ratadaSTadurvinItena ] durvidagdhena With the lip which is ill-mannered and bitten. Metre gAthA. P. 71. L. 13. [ dhArakaH ] - (dhR + Nic + ac) Debtor. P. 72. L. 4. [.] Nobly born youth. P. 72. L. 8. [ro] Now, Sir, depart and relieve the anxiety your kith and kin. of

Page #353
31 P. 72. L. 10. [] Then employ me as e, i. e. to rub and knead the body. P. 73. L. 1. [.] A Bauddha mendicant the follower of S'akya Muni.-[ar] These words acquainted Vasantasena with this man when she came to her senses after the effects of strangling were over. vasantasenA - ajja ko tumam etc. Page 223. P. 73. L. 3. [.] Enough of rashness. The mendicancy of the followers of S'akya Muni was extremely troublous in those days. Cf. Das'akumaracharita-a4 g arguyeg faradi angial , Page 47. Bomb. Nirnaya-Sagar Edition. P. 73. L. 5-6 (Verse 17). Gambling has done me what is beyond the power of all men. Now I will roam on the royal road and hold up my head boldly. Metre . This state against which the hands of all men are armless is the result of indulgence in gaming. P. 73. L. 9. [af] Wild hunting elephant has broken loose. P. 73. L. 11. [.] I will follow what I have made up my mind to perform. P. 73. L. 12. [facto] With an unusually bright aspect. - Name in reference to Vasantasena, ear ornament of flowers. P. 74. L. 1. [.] Ill-mannered fellow. P. 74. L. 12. [.] Screamed and shouted. P. 74. L. 13-14 (Verse 18). Carry off at once the children, and climb the trees or walls. Don't you see before the fierce elephant coming hither? P. 74. L. 16-17 (Verse 19). The pair of anklets falls off and the girdles bestudded with jewels break, so do the beautiful bracelets stuck with numerous pearls. Metre . These verses explain the confusion of the bystanders. P. 75. L. 1. [eo] Plunging about in Ujjayini as if in a tank full of blooming lotuses. P. 75. L. 2. [f] Whose staff and gourd were broken. P. 76. L. 1. [.] Shouting. P. 76. L. 5-6 (Verse 20). I made a desperate blow at him who resembled the summit of the Meru mountain and released the mendicant placed between the tusks. Metre gAthA.

Page #354
32 P. 76. L. 9. [viSamabharAkrAntA. ] Ill-laden. - [ ekataH paryastA. ] Upset on one side. P. 77. L. 3. [.] Smell of the elephant's rut was still in his nostrils, so he could not distinguish the odour. P. 77. L. 4. [of etc.] Marking the clothes must have been current then. P. 77. L. 7-8. She delightfully throws the vestment round her neck. P. 77. L. 13. [etc.] She has now awarded him and he says now indeed the garment sets beautifully. P. 78. L. 4. [ alindakaM . ] Terrace. (ala-bhUSaNe, kindac-- 'praghANapraghaNAlindA bahirdvAraprakoSThake' ityamaraH / Act III. P. 79. L. 4-7 (Verse 1). A benevolent master, compassionate to the servants is pleasing even if he be poor. The malignant one though opulent (lit. boasting of his wealth) is indeed wicked and finally ruthless. - [pizunaH ] (piz + unan - u0 3 / 55 ) - 'pizuno durjanaH khalaH ' - ityamaraH / - [ duSkaraH ] Acting badly. The first half is in praise of Charudatta and second has a hidden allusion to S'akara. Metre vaitAlIya-SaD viSame'STau same kalAstAzca same syurnirantarAH / na samAtra parAzritA nor aarotasa co geftia. P. 79. L. 9-12 (Verse 2). A bull lusting after corn is unavoidable; a woman attached to another cannot be restrained so he who is excessively fond of gambling cannot be stopped, and also the innate defect cannot be removed. The verse refers to Charudatta's innate propensities which are unrestrainable. Metre :. P. 79. L. 13. [ gAndharva.] - ( gandharvasyedaM + aNU) Music, singing. P. 79. L. 14. [raft.] Not even yet. ocean. P. 80. L. 3. [yifara.] Jewels churned out of the milk They are--lakSmIH kaustubhapArijAtakasurau dhanvantairizcandramA gAvaH kAmadughAH surezvaraMgajo rambhAdidevAGganAH / azvaH saptamukho viSaM haridhenuH zaMkheobhRtaM cAmbudheH ratnAnIha caturdaza pratidinaM kuryuH sadA maMgalam | Mangalashtaka 93. P. 80. L. 4-7 (Verse 3). Lute is a friend agreeable to the heart of the longing one. It is an excellent amusement when the lover is delaying and comfortable means of composing those who feel

Page #355
33 the pangs of separation. It is a delight which increases the passion of the lover. [ utkaNThA ] - ( prabalavirahavedanA - rAge tvalabdhaviSaye vedanA mahatI tu yA / saMzoSaNI tu gAtrANAM tAmutkaNThAM vidurbudhAH // ) - Lit. Stretching out the neck, longing for. - [saGketaka ] saGketaM samAgamasamayasthirIkaraNaM karotIti One who has fixed some time for meeting, a lover or paramour. -- [ saMsthApanA ] - sthairya saMpAdinI - Composing or a means of calming or composing. Metre vasantatilakam. P. 80. L. 9. [ bhAvarebhilena ] The learned Rebhila. P. 80. L. 11. [ kAkalI] - ' kAkalI tu kale sUkSme -- ityamaraH. A low and sweet tone. P. 80. L. 11-12 [strI tAvat 0] A female, while reading Sanskrit, repeatedly snufles like a young cow having a new rope passed through her nostrils. P. 80. L. 12. [gRSTi ] A young cow that has calved once. 'gRSTirekaprasUtA gauH ' P. 80. L. 13. [sukkha0 ] Muttering like an old priest covered with dried-flowery garlands. P. 80. L. 14. [ dRDhaM me0 ] I don't like them much. P. 81. L. 3-6 (Verse 4). His song was undoubtedly lovely, sweet, smooth and clear, emotional, graceful and charming. What if I uttered many praises. I am rather inclined to believe that there was a female covertly stationed (in him). Charudatta says that women alone are capable of singing in this graceful manner. - [ bhAvAnvitaM ] - ratyAspadaM - Warm and passionate. - [ antarhitA ] - yoSideva raktatvAdiguNavattayA gAyati na pumAn. Metre vasantatilakam. P. 81. L. 8-11 ( Verse 5 ). yat gItasamaye viratepi gatepi tat sarvaM zRNvaniva gacchAmi tat satyamityanvayaH / kiM tat sarvamityAha - mRdugiraH komalakaNThasya tasya taM svarANAM SaDjarSabhagAndhArAdInAM saMkramaM ArohAvaroharUpaM kramaM / tathA zliSTaM abhinna vINAsvaraM zRNvan / kathaMbhUtaM tatrIsvanaM, mUrchanAyA svarAvarohArohasya madhyagataM tathA tAraM uccaM atha ca samAptau komalam / helayA avalIlayA saMyamitaM saMsthApitaM anaucityAnnivAritaM tathA lalitaM rAgeSu ca dviruktaM gItaM zRNvan gacchAmIti - [ mUrcchanA. ] The rising of sounds, an intonation; a duly regulated rise and fall of sounds conducting the air and the harmony through the key or passing from the key to another. kramAtsvarANAM saptAnAM ArohazcAvarohaNaM / sA mUrcchatyucyate grAmasthA etAH sapta sapta ca. Apte 'helA rAgasyArohAvarohayoranaucityaM tatra niyamitam . ' While pacing along, methinks, I hear that same cadence, harmonious notes of the lute high in the rising of sounds and low and soft at pause, and properly managed, graceful, and

Page #356
34 melodiously twice repeated song of that sweet voiced one.-15 giraH] may be also taken a mRduvacanAni-soft expressions. Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam. P. 81. L. 14. taifa etc. i. e. the Moon is fast disappearing. P. 81. L. 17-18. P. 82. L. 1-2 (Verse 6). The Moon, making way for the gloom and having raised (curved ) end, is setting; she resembles the edged extremity of the tusk of the wild elephant submerged under water.--[Trut]. Anu FUTE T r aet: 37:. Elephantine tusk.---[f.]-aroui foafer . Metre 54 Fifa. P. 82. L. 16. [sraufa.] Sets to wash; causative of the root 1979-to cleanse. The custom of washing the feet on return home is even now in vogue. P. 83. L. 5. [org.] Roll on the ground. P. 83. L. 7. [Fug#:) A kind of snake without poison.-'farferATT GUGHT AT:.' He compares himself to a non-poisonous serpent as he is void of Brahmanic qualities. P. 83. L. 13. [Agriti.] Which pilfers my sleep, disturbs my rest. P. 84. L. 2-5 (Verse 7). Enough of its carrying into the quadrangle enclosed by four buildings. As it is worn by a courtesan, so, O Brahman, keep it with yourself so long as it is not handed over to her i. e. as it is a trust more heed should be taken to guard it.- [prakAzanArI]-vezyA-Concubine. Metre upajAti. P. 84. L. 9-12 (Verse 8). The sleep holding on the eyes approches me from the forehead. She discards the strength of a man and increases like invisible and fickle old age. Metre arterfaces and rhetorical figure guar. P. 84. L. 16-19 (Verse 9). Making a road to action a befitting entrance for my broad body with my strength and training I, with my sides rubbed on account of creeping on the ground, move like the serpent erawling out of his old slough. Metre Tha Ft R. figure 5 . teufto-areer PROMET POTS Tarif gea sani TT I PRUTTET Paarroar i. Oferie-extension. (Het wat 497 terra).--[#arif]-afe. Road to action, thieves' slang for opening in walls.--[if grafo]-*: zatret grada ze sreta orsaf q--whose sides are scratched because of his creeping through the hole. straf geira-whose" slough is old.--[fargeva]

Page #357
35. --ka cukena mucyamAnaH -- crawling out of his skin. - [bhujaGga:.] - bhujena kauTilyena gacchati vA bhujaH san gacchati (bhujo-kauTilye + gam ). P. 84. L. 21. [ mRgAGka ] mRgo'Gke yasya. Moon. P. 85. L. 1-4. [ nRpati0]- nRpate rAjJaH puruSAH nagararakSiNastebhyaH zaGkitaM bhItaM pracAro gamanaM yasya taM. Who walks in apprehension for the night guard. - [ paragRha 0 ]- paragRhANAM dUSaNaM bhedanaM sarvasvaharaNAdikaM tatra kRtanizcayazcAsau vIrastaM.. Who is a hero solely determined to break through the house of others and peculate the property. -- [ ghanapaTala 0 ] ghanAnAM paTalasya tamasA niruddhA AcchAditAstArAH yasyAM sA. - In which all the starlets are obstructed. Another reading -- ghanatimiraniruddhasarva bhAvA. The night that has encompassed all the objects with the darkness of clouds. He compares her with a tender hearted mother as she (night) is subservient to his purpose. - [ ghanapaTala0 ] paTalaM-vRndaM rogazca - multitude and cataract.--[tArA] - nakSatraM, kanInikA ca, star and pupil of the eye.--The mother whose pupil of the eye is darkened by cataract. Like a mother whose pupil of the eye is obstructed on account of the darkness caused by the murky cataract, the night, whose stars are hidden under gloom of multitudinous clouds, shrouds me who am solely determined to break through and assail another's houses and walking in apprehension for the watch.--[ekavIraM ] - ekaH - pradhAnaH vIrastaM mAm . Rhetorical figure zleSopamAsaMkaraH. Metre - aupacchandasikam, also called puSpitAgrA - ayuji nayugarephato yakAro yuji tu na jau jaragAzca puSpitAgrA. - P. 85. L. 5. [parisara. ] Boundary. - [ madhyamakam . ] Inner compart ment. P. 85. L. 6. [ dUSayAmi . ] Make hole in it. P. 85. L. 7-10 ( Verse 11 ). Men may term this (theft) ignoble as it succeeds most when others are overcome with sleep and is cheating the trustful-it is no bravery. Indubitably slander within one's control is far better than slavish homage. As 'vattha - man too followed this path for the murder of slumbering royal foes. [ narendrasauptika 0 ] - purA kila zivaM rakSiNaM vidhAya pANDavAH svapakSapAtinRpatibhiH svazibire niviSTAH suptAstAn sarvAn rAtrau azvatthAmA pANDavapazvakaM vinA jaghAneti bhAratIya sauptikaparvakathA. As'vatthaman being asked by his master how managed to enter the Pandava camp and mistaking.. any grandsons of Pandu for the Pandavas murdered them. similarly killed. Dhrshtadyumna, the brother of Draupadi and killer of his father. Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam. He P. 85. L. 12-15 ( Verse 12). What part is loosened because of

Page #358
36 the (constant) sprinkling of water where there may be no noise (made by the falling of bricks etc.)? Where can the wide opening be most easily affected which will not be visible (to the public) ? What part of the mansion is likely to be crazy, have few bricks and emaciated because of the corrosion by the saltpetre? Where can I penetrate without encountering the fair-sex, and come out wholly successful (i.e. light upon the booty)? The females are to be avoided as a bad omen for the pilferers or for regard towards them. strIjanadarzanaMhi tadaniSTAcaraNaM vIrajanahitaM ca.-karAlaH]-mahAn-wide.- [darzana0] anyajanadRSTigocaro na bhavet. Which may not be easily seen by the police and others; or varzanaM zAstraM darzanAntaraM kanakazaktyAdimatavizeSaH tatra gato'nugataH tadIya matapratipAditaH, karAlo viparItaH tanmataviruddha ityarthaH i.e. I may affect an opening which is just according to the prescriptions of science of thieving but not contrary to them.-[loSThakakRzaM]-iSTakAdikhaNDaparikSINaMEmaciated as regards bricks and other materials.--[zteffang: - dhanalAbha:.-[hayaM.] Mansion. 'hAdi dhaninAM vAsaH'-amara'. (harati manaH-ham haraNe + yat + muT). , P. 85. L. 16. [dUSitA.] Softened or eaten up. P. 85. L. 17. [kSArakSINA.] Corroded by saltpetre.-[mUSikotkaraH]'puJjarAzI tUtkaraH kUTamastriyAm'-amaraH. Rubbish thrown by rats. utkaraHHeap (ut + kR). What is thrown up. P. 85. L. 17-18. [skandaputrANAM] kArtikeyopajIvinAM caurANAm . P. 85. L. 19. [kanakazaktinA.] skandena. P. 85. L. 19-21. There is a fourfold mode of breaching a house-(1) picking out burnt bricks. (2) cutting through unbaked ones, (3) throwing water on a mud-wall, (4) and tearing asunder the wooden one. P. 86. L. 1-4 (Verse 13). Shall the opening be like the blooming lotus, the full Sun or the new Moon, wide like the tank, the Svastika or like the water-pitcher ? On what side should I exhibit my skill that the citizens may be astonished to see it to-morrow? vApI vistIrNa iti dve nAmanI-pondlike and prazastaM laudably broad one. svastikaM-like cross with ends bent round.-[vyAkozaM]-praphulaM-'praphullotphullasaMphullavyAkozavikacasphuTAH-' amaraH. Metre vaizvadevI-bANAzvaicchinnA vaizvadevI mamau yau. ____P. 86. L. 5. The 'water-jar' looks best in a brick wall. I shall produce it.

Page #359
37 P. S6. L. 6-9 (Verse 14). The neighbours in the morning will see my irregular creations in other walls corroded by saltpetre and breached by me in the night, and find fault with my work and approve my dexterity. Metre auf. Karttikeya-the Indian Mars. He is so called because he was reared by six Krittikas. He is the son of S'iva and born without the direct intervention of the females. S'iva cast his seed into Agni who had gone to him in the form of a dove when the god was enjoying Parvati's company. Agni being unable to bear it cast it into the Ganges. The six Krittikas went to bathe in the river and the seed was transferred to them-consequently each of them conceived and brought forth These six sons were afterwards mysteriously combined into one of extraordinary form having six mouths, twelve hands and eyes. According to another story that seed was cast by the Ganges into a thicket of reeds (S'aravana). His epithets have reference to his birth chiefly, also to his exploits. He commanded the divine army against the powerful demon Taraka whom he vanquished and slew. He is represented as riding a peacock. People worship him for the recovery of their stolen property. It is on this account that thieves pay their homage to and worship him before commencing their work (to avert his future wrath). Cf. Mahidhara- 'smaraNAdeva varNAnte hRtaM naSTaM ca saMpaThet / a son. labhyate maMtravayayaM dvAtriMzadvarNasaMjJakaH // kArtavIryArjuno nAma rAjA bAhusahasravAn / tasya saMsmaraNAdeva hRtaM naSTaM ca labhyate // " anuSTubhaM manuM rAtrau japatAM caurasaMcayAH / palAyaMte gRhAddUraM tarpaNAdbhavanAdapi // " Mantramahodadhi p. 108. (Benares Edition.) P. 86. L. 10. [.] Devout or friendly to Brahmans (o sAdhuH + yat ). P. 86. L. 11. [.] An adept in black-art. P. 88. L. 12. [.] A kind of magical ointment rendering one invisible or invulnerable. P. 86. L. 13-14 (Verse 15). This being applied to my body.. the guards will not see me nor the strike of any weapon on my frame afflict me. [ samAlabdhaM ] -- viliptaM Annointed anuSTup Measure. P. 86. L. 15. [f] Out on me. I have forgotten the measuring line. For the impliments of theft Cf. Das'akumara. p. 49. mR0 29

Page #360
38 P. 86. L. 18-21 (Verse 16). With it a man of my type measures the breach in the walls, with it he takes off the ornaments, it becomes the opener when the door is strongly fastened with a latch and is a ligature for him who is stung by venomous reptiles. -[etc.] Pilfers, loosens the bracelets etc. with a cord and takes them off.[ft.] Bandage.- &c.] With it a thief kind of foreshadow can open the latched house door.-[er &c.] A of the snake-bite, which will soon trouble him. Metre array. A very funny Verse!!! P. 87. L. 1. [.] There is only one-brick more. P. 87. L. 5-8 (Verse 17). The lamp-flame yellow like the pure metal, coming out of the opening and surrounded by darkness shines like the streak of gold on a touch stone.-[curarigen]paryantasaMcAritamasAveSTitA - encompassed by gloom. - [ kaSe] - kaSaNapASANeTouch-stone; also called nikaSa - 'zANastu nikaSaH kaSaH - amaraH. A beautiful simile- Measure. P. 87. L. 10. [fag etc.] Let me see if there be any other mortal. How thoughtful and careful he is! P. 87. L. 16. [lakSyasuptaM ] - vyAjasutaM. Feigning sleep. - 'lakSyaM vyAjazaravyayoH ' iti haima:. P. 87. L. 17. [riga.] Really asleep. P. 87. L. 19-22 (Verse 18). The breathing is regular, calm, and very distinct. The eye is firmly closed and is neither defective nor moving within, the frame is loose because the joints of the body are relaxed and hence exceeds the measure of the bedstead; also were the two feigning sleep, they could not bear the frontal light of the lamp (lit. the lamp). Metre off. -[.] Terrified or agitated.--[tulyAntaraM vartate . ] There is an equal interval in the inhalation and exhalation.[far.] Imperfect. - [ trasta zarIra0 ] - zithilasandhitayA patitaM. For tulyAntaram Calcutta editions read svapnAntaraM-nidrAvakAzaM vyApya ityarthaH. P. 87. L. 23-24. [:] Drum.-[.] Flute-[.] A kind of drum.-[.] Lute.-[:] Reed-pipes. P. 88. L. 3. [f] Can the treasure remain concealed under ground before S'arvilaka. I will have it if it is hoarded. P. 88. L. 4. [sphArIbhavati . ] Multiplies, increases. fri bIjavizeSo dhanasahitabhUtale kSipto bahulIbhavati iti caurazAstraprasiddhi:. According

Page #361
39 to the Thieves' Manual, seeds when enchanted and thrown on the . ground multiply if there is any hoard but not otherwise. P. 88. L. 6. (JCFAHTTA.] Talks in sleep. He fell asleep while talking of thieves and hence akin dreams. P. 88. L. 9. [arcito TITO] Should I end him who taunts me.-- [scala.] Being very light. P. 88. L. 10. [ztret.] Lower garment. P. 88. L. 13. Contaremo] If you do not take this you would commit the guilt of disappointing the kine and Brahmans.(FTRA.] Desire, wish. . P. 88. L. 15. [stafa Hoffen.) Not to be disregarded. P. 88. L. 17. (aAa: tite:.] Fire-flapping worm. P. 88. L. 19. [Hadits.]-(Auspicious seat). Name of the insect. P. 89. L. 1. [Bahagia#.] Who does not receive alms or donations. . P. 89. L. 2-3 [ori #1]. I may fulfil this Brahman's longing. P. 89. L. 9. [gozt.] Wares. P. 89. L. 13-14 (Verse 19). Fie upon this abject poverty which does not display manliness. I perform this infamous deed and condemn it (at the same time).---[arcatifea.] Not displayed. anuSTup chandaH. P. 89. L. 17. (Fififircat.) Becoming standstill like a post. P. 89. L. 19-20. P. 90. L. 1-2 (Verse 20). I am a cat in climbing, deer in running, hawk in seizing and tearing into pieces, dog in knowing the strength of the drowsy and the wide awake, snake in creeping, Maya herself in disguise and masks, Logos in different tongues, lamp in the nights, mule in a defile, horse on land, and boat on the water.--[#r1.] Illusion or deception personified.---[ares] Goddess Saraswati.--[55w:]-300:-Mule. Metre mesta STH. P. 90. L. 4-7 (Verse 21). I am a serpent in motion, mountain in fixity; a counterpart of Garuda (lit. Lord of the birds) in running to and fro, a hare in kenning the world, wolf in seizing and - lion in prowess.-- :-(from the root , simpler form of the root a) Tearer, wolf. Metre graganat. P. 91. L. 10-13 (Verse 22). Ah, the breach is indeed beautiful--the bricks are thrown down from above, its head is narrow

Page #362
40 and middle expanded. It appears that the heart of the mansion as it were, has burst open, because a man unworthy of it entered it.--[sufo]--39farei fartear CAT TRT-whose upper bricks are thrown down or upari-UrdhvabhAgAt-talAdadhobhAgAcca-from above and below.--[arcento]-pretatt arfar 25 pa itara- tor: stazuia THIET Parhaitra--who is afraid because of its subjection to a thief. Metre granit, tanceri. P. 91. L. 16. [farlargara.] By a novice, beginner. P. 92. L. 2-5 (Verse 23). This opening must have been made by a foreigner who was practising his art--he did not know that the impoverished alone slept soundly. He entered full of hope when he saw the large dimensions and beauty of our mansion, but afterwards being fatigued by effecting breach in the wall went quite disappointed. [fakuga)-- TIECTT fa tutafa. He took pains and got through the wall but in vain. Metre tigaiakrIDitam. P. 93. L. 8. [zarref.] Successful. Mark the magnanimity and benevolence of Charudatta. P, 93. L. 14-15 (Verse 24). Who will believe in reality (i. e. that it was stolen); every one will slight me. Indeed the base poverty is liable to suspicion in this world. BET Metre. All will say that the ornaments were misappropriated by Charudatta. None will confide in the positive fact.-[pare -- Tuta ETH FI FETH. Abject poverty is always suspicious. Cf. Supra I. 36.* [roporcure]- Terra Will examine with distrust. Trecia weigh me, test me. * P. 93. L. 17-18 (Verse 25). If fate caught hold of my riches then why does that ruthless one tarnish my fair name now.[tura:]-HEMATC:.-[tria:.] Cruel. 'mzia 9154: :'--MT:. P. 94. L. 2-3 (Verse 26). Fain I would beg and collect money to requite the deposit; but on no account I falsify and soil my fame.-[spaar.] Requital, recompense. Metre BET. P. 94. L. 19. -[attustarar.] Pride, magnanimity. P. 95. L. 10. I observed a fast on Ratnashashti in which the faster, should, according to the means, give wealth to Brahmans. But I did not. So please accept this string of pearls on that ac count.

Page #363
41 Dhuta, the wife of Charudatta, thus requested Vidushaka on purpose. Her husband will not accept directly the pearl-string from her. Man should give riches to, but not receive it from his wife ; so she gives those pearls under the above mentioned pretext to his friend who will give them to her husband as if they were his ( Maitreya's) own. Owing to this reason she asks him:ajamittea, mA kkhu maM &c.-- [ratnaSaSThI.] Particular sixth day of the lunar fortnight. P. 96. L. 12. [Fanart] Wife of Charudatta. Cf. Mudra P. 104. P. 96. L. 14-15 (Verse 27). Because of my (adverse ) fate my own wealth has disappeared. I am pitied through the woman's wealth. From a mercenary point of view the man . ( Charudatta ) has become a woman (i e. helpless like her) and woman man. A woman depends upon the stronger sex whose duty is to afford her assistance. But we are transformed. I receive help from my wife in lieu of giving it her. It measure. P. 96. L. 17-18 (Verse 28). I have a wife whose affection outlives my fortune, a (true) friend, sharing my sorrows and joys and an unwarped honesty which is hardly accessible to the poor.[faragtat.]- ya ara ar Afet Ha a fahara-She is all along the same affectionate one unchanged in adversity. Metre Hey. P. 97. L. 3. [faxrh.Familiar confidence. P. 97. L. 8-9 (Verse 29). This is the value of that great faith with which this ornament was entrusted to us by her confidently; i. e. we repay the price of the trust she had in us and not of the - ornaments. 35EUR Measure. P. 97. L. 10. [3Tehag ito] You are conjured by the touch of our (i. e. my ) body. P. 97. L. 12-13 (Verse 30). Fill, at once, the opening with these bricks. I cannot let it remain as it is, on account of many evils of idle censure i. e. people will tell tales and say in this house a pilferer entered &c. &c. I want to avoid these idle talks. So obliterate all these marks of the entrance of a thief at once. P. 97. L. 14. [ztenytO]-32 uirgoerareci grafiref:.--- [errosta]--airStefhe nraa fulau -Generously and proudly. P. 97. L. 15. [arca: Foto] A pauper cannot be a niggard as he has nothing to part with. P. 97. L. 18. [39 + 317.] Perform as a sacred rite.

Page #364
42 Act IV. P. 98. L. 4. [174670] Looking attentively towards the picture. P. 98. L. 12. Caralheureuelato] Courtesy of the courtesans.(agrari.] Brothel. ant ager :- :. P. 98. L. 15. [referat:] Feigning politeness. P. 99. L. 4. (AFT ZITOj foto garante:] Why to ask the cause of your affectionate looks, you had better go to him directly. P. 99. L. 5. [STEHftar.] Because she was attached to a lover externally unworthy of her dignified rank. P. 99. L. 8-9. [zetarayuth.] Veiled, furnished with veiling. P. 99. L. 9. [tag ]-Tata-Carriage. puffty: TEM TR ca samaM trayam'-amaraH. According to Amarasimha. it is a litter or palanquin borne by men on the shoulders-not a chariot. Cf. Bhanuji Dikshita- for tar UTETRT STORT SET'S P ET. Vyakyasudha page 474, Bombay Edition. But our author uses it, as will be manifest further on, in the sense of a particular chariot conveyed by oxen. (Bailgadi.) P. 99. L. 11. (gaucto] Ornaments to the value of ten thousand Suvarnas. P. 100. L. 3. [ RO] I am sent as a messenger or I merely deliver the message. P. 100. L. 11-14 (Verse 1). Defiling the night with blamable vice (lit. giving a censurable guilt to the night) and conquering sleep and watch I have become pale (lit, void of lustre) at the day-break like the moon on account of the termination of the night.--[agato)Patent 3paciasi semateei to prar or too caracat I have proved that the night is really mischievous or I have through theft soiled it. Cf.--gerar E To'--Supra I. 58.--[aatta.) To be said, censurable.-(asto]- icta Fret: facgat ht: TRT H. The moon is pale in the morn, so is S'arvilaka who is remorse-stricken and intimidated because of his foul deed.--[791)-(para trei-am-notatellutatha: * ) night. 'Faten fatzfuferat fetar suit YT -Ri. Metre gusta. P. 100. L. 16-19 (Verse 2). My guilty conscience fears him who with rapid steps beholds me who am bewildered or him who hastily approaches me who am standing or each and every one.

Page #365
43 Indeed man is intimidated by his own crimes . - [ tvaritagatiH.] Of quick gait.[zaGkitaH . ] Afraid of or apprehensive. - [tulayati ] -parIkSate jano'yaM mAM caura iti jJAtavAn na veti. The Rhetorical figure here is arthAntaranyAsaH - Particular Corroboration.~sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpaH. 'sAmAnyaM vA vizeSo vA tadanyena samarthyate / yattu so'rthAntaranyAsaH sAdharmyeNetareNa vA.' - Mammata. Metre praharSiNI - jyAzAbhirmanajaragAH praharSiNIyam. P. 100. L. 20. [ madanikAyAH kRte . ] -- kRte 'for, ' for the sake of-- governs the genitive case. Cf. - ' amISAM prANAnAM kRte . ' Bhartrihari, Vairagya III. 36. P. 101. L. 1-4 (Verse 3). I neglected him who was intent on conversation with the train and avoided the house solely inhabited by a female (lit. seeing that its owner was a woman). I stood (firm ) like the door-post when the town guard was at hand. With such hundred tricks I turned the night into day. - [ parijana 0 ] - parijanena parivAreNa kathA tatrAsaktaH. - [ gRhadAru . ] Door post. - [ sthANuH. ] Firm.~ [divasIkRtI.] abhUtatadbhAve cvaH - I made the night full of action like the day. Metre hariNI-nasamarasalAgaH SaDvedairhayairhariNI matA. P. 101. L. 7. [tAlavRnta. ] Palm leaf used as a fan. 'vyajanaM tAlavRntakam'- --amaraH. P. 101. L. 14-17 (Verse 4). Surpassing even the god of love by her excellences, she shines like Rati incarnate and makes my heart burning with the fire of love cold like sandal. - [ vizeSa. ] Excel. Cf. Malavikagnimitra III. 5. - raktAzokavizeSitaguNo bimbAdharAlaktakaH. The verse is cited in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara.-- [ candanazItalam ] - candanena zItalaM - Cool because of its being besmeared with sandal or cool like sandal. Rhetorical figure . Metre puSpitAgrA, also called aupacchandasika. P. 102. L. 2. [ gavAkSaka ] - ( lit bull's eye) air-hole or window-- gavAmakSIva Or gAvo jalAni kiraNA vAkSanti vyApnuvanti etamanena vA akartaryarthe ghaJ 'amaraH. P. 102. L. 5. [ bhujiSya ] - (bhuja-kiSyat) ( 1 ) slave, ( 2 ) Companion. 'bhRtye dAseradAseyadAsagopyakaceTakAH, niyojyakiMkaramaiSyabhujiSyaparicArakAH' - bhuGkte svAmyucchiSTaM bhujyate vA 'ruciyujibhyAM kiSyan ' ( uNA0 4 / 179 ) . - [ bhujiSyA . ] A concubine. S'arvilaka wanted to make her his lawful wife and free her from prostitution. He was required to purchase Madanika for this purpose and amply pay Vasantasena's avaricious mother, who would not liberate her but for sufficient sum to procure which he committed theft mentioned above. +

Page #366
44 P. 102. L. 13, [ kathaM parama 0 ] Under the apprehension of sin arising from over-hearing other's secrets. P. 102. L. 14. Will Vasantsena manumit you by recompense. P. 103. L. 6-7 ( Verse 5 ). Overcome by indigence and full of love for you I, O timid lady, committed a precipitate act for your sake. - [ anugata. ] Full of or filled with. - [ bhIru . ] Woman. - 'aGganA bhIruH kAminI vAmalocanA. ' - amaraH. 'bhIruH syAt kAtare nAryAm'1 - - ajayaH. - [ sAha - sam . ] Reckless act. P. 103. L. 15. [ akhaNDitacAritra:.] Of good character. P. 104. L. 2-5 (Verse 6). I do not plunder a blossoming creeper-like ornamented lady; I pilfer neither the riches of a Brahman nor gold nor wealth collected for sacrificial purposes. For the obtainment of wealth I do not bear off the babe in the lap of a nurse, so even in filching my wisdom always differentiates vice from_virtue. [ viprasvam . ] viprasya bhUdevasya svaM dhanam - Property of t Brahman. The stealing of a Brahman's property is a great sin, so is the theft of gold. Cf. Manu VIII. 389. - and -' tathA dharimameyAnAM zatAdabhyadhike vadhaH / suvarNarajatAdInAM uttamAnAM ca vAsasAm // brAhmaNasvApahaNAt sarvAgeSu prajAyate / vedanA dAruNA taptajvaracaiva bhavetsadA // devabrAhmaNadravyacauraH kRSNasarpaH pavanetara bhogarahitaH / Ranavirakarita Prayas'chitta Bhaga. Similarly-Manu on the stealth of gold suvarNacaura: kaunakhyaM &c. * The_stealing of gold is looked down as a heinous crime - mahApApa. Cf. Manu XI. 99-100. ata UrdhvaM pravakSyAmi suvarNasteyaniSkRtim. devasvaM brAhmaNasvaM vA lobhenopahinasti yaH / sa pApAtmA pare loke gRdhrocchiSTena jIvati // XII. 26. Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam, Rhetorical figure kAvyaliGgam -- kAvyaliGga torvAkyapadArthatA - Mammata X 28. P. 104. L. 7-8 (Verse 7). Here is an ornament for you prepared, as it were, according to your extent, but it is not to be disclosed. Still wear it on my behalf (lit. for my affection). Metre anuSTupU. P. 104. L. 9-10. [ ayaM ca janaH ] Because a prostitute is not pent up in the four walls-all will see her and her decorations. P. 105. L. 2. [samAzvasihi ] Revive.

Page #367
45 P. 105. L. 3-4 (Verse 8). Why do you, whose redemption is near, tremble but not relent? Your limbs are loosely hanging down on account of affliction and eyes are wild through fear. [vipAda0]-viSAdena duHkhAtizayena srastAni patitAni sarvANyaGgAni yasyAH.[ WHO] FISHUT Ua Tra a te:-Whose eyes are moving to and fro on account of fear. kampase nAnukampase-alliteration. Metre anuSTup. P. 105. L. 5. [RTER.] Desperado. P. 105. L. 12. [syairaar.] Brought to life again. P. 105. L 13. [fstern.] This word roused jealously in the mind of S'arvilaka. P. 105. L. 15-18 (Verse 9). Though descended from a virtuous family (yet) I overcome by your love hesitate not to do criminal acts and though my excellences are destroyed by Cupid still I retain discernment (between right and wrong). Notwithstanding all this you go to another (paramour) and proclaim. me as your friend.--[arqaro-16TTT: welt: geymar: POLOETHE SET ofera great-In which the ancestors were all well behaved.--[#feracero]Artretat Freda farar: faqet e TOT: wate:--Whose virtuous deeds are overturned by love.--[ a cat.] Call, profess falsely. - [arui.] Charudatta.--[of]--OTHUTTET. Metre a afec*. P. 105. L. 19. [mehr.] Adv.-Significantly. P. 106. L. 1-2 (Verse 10). Here in this world the large trees in the form of sons of a good family, with fruits in the form of their entire wealth become fruitless when eaten by the birds in the form of prostitutes. P. 106. L. *3-4 (Verse 11). This fire of love has the flame of sexual enjoyment and fuel of fond attachment. Herein wealth and youth of men are all cast (like oblations); 3. e. the fierce fire of love consumes wealth and health of men. Cf. - vezyAsau madanajvAlA ruupendhnsmedhitaa| kAmibhiryatra hUyante yauvanAni dhanAni ca // Subhashitaratnakara p. 123. -sterra:.] Fed by affection. STET measure .in both the verses, and ETTER:. P. 106, L. 7-10 (Verse 12). Men who confide in females and riches are in my opinion simpletons. Both wealth and women make crooked shifts like serpent-nymphs.[15 ]-uriai Thef

Page #368
46 NAni vakragamanAni drutagamanAni kA kurvanti. Metre (upendravajrA+indravajrA) upajAtiH. anantarodIritalakSmabhAjau pAdau yadIyAvupajAtayastAH. The verse is cited in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. P. 106. L. 11-12 (Verse 13). One should not love females as they dishonour the impassioned. Still a female should be enjoyed when full of affection but discarded when void of it.-[viraktabhAvAananurAgiNI. AryA Metre. P. 106. L. 14-17 (Verse 14). These prostitutes laugh or weep for the sake of wealth, make others confide in them but do not confide themselves. Therefore a man possessed of noble birth and character should abandon courtesans like Jasmine in the crematory ground. The verse occurs in Subhashitaratnakara, also in Nttisataka but with these discrepencies :-kAryahetoH for vittahetoH, nAryaH for vezyAH, zmazAnaghaTikAH for smazAnasumanAH.-[sumanAH.]-'sumanAH puSpamAlatyoH striyAM nA dhIradevayoH' iti medinyAderekatvamapi. 'puSpaM sumanAH kusumaM' iti nAmamAlA. Cf. hasantaM prahasantyetA rudantaM prarudantyapi / apriyaM priyavAkyaizca gRhNanti kAlayogataH // Subhashitaratnabhandagara. And 'saMmohayanti madayanti viDambayanti nirksayanti ramayanti viSAdayanti / etAH pravizya sadayaM hRdayaM narANAM -kiM nAma vAmanayanA na samAcaranti' // Subhashitaratnakar, P. 134. Metre vasantatilakam. The verse is cited in Subhashitaratnabhandagara. ____P. 106. L. 19-22 (Verse 15). They are fickle like oceanic waves; their love is of short duration as is the redness of twilight clouds. Women drain the man of his riches and then cast him off like a squeezed (piece) of red lac.-[hRtArthAH]-hRtaH arthaH yAbhiH -who have exhausted wealth,-nirarthama.]-nirdhana-penniless. The verse occurs in Subhashitaratnakara and Bhandagara. Metre upajAti.-Cf. 'alaktako yathA rakto niSpIDya puruSastathA, abalAbhirbalAdraktaH pAdamUle nipAtyate.' ___P. 107. L. 2-5 (Verse 16). Fixing their heart on one they cast glances at another. They caress one but pine for another. Metre iMdravajrA.-sthAdindravajrA yadi tau jagau gaH:-[madaprasekam]-madasya garvastha

Page #369
harSasya mayasya vA praseko siJcana-'mado retasi kastUryA garne harSabhadAnayoH'-medinI. (1) Effusion of delight-in this case they feel delightful with one. (2) Sprinkling of wine from the mouth-they drink and enjoy with one. (3) sAhakAravyavahAram-conceitedly sport with. The verse occurs in Subhashitaratnabhandagara. V. 16. Cf. jalpanti sArdhamanyena pazyantyanyaM savibhramam / hRdaye cintyayantyanyaM priyaH ko nAma yoSitAm // Subhashita R. P. 135. Also Cf.- nayanavikArairanyaM vacanairanyaM viceSTitairanyam / ramayati suratenAnyaM strI bahurUpA nijA kasya / S'arngadhara. ekena smitapATalAdhararuco jalpantyanaspAkSaraM vIkSyante'nyamitaH sphuTatkumudinIphullollasallocanAH / dUroMdAracaritracitravibhavaM dhyAyanti cAnyaM dhiyA kenetthaM paramArthatArthavAdava premAsti vAmadhruvAm / Subhashitaratnabhandagara. P. 107. L. 7-10 (Verse 17). The lotus does not come out of the top of the mountain, nor asses carry the yoke of a horse. Scattered grains of barley do not bud into rice nor are prostitutes ever faithful (or pure). Metre vaMzasthavilam. The verse is also found in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. P. 107. L. 13. [asaMbaddhabhASaka.] Talking nonsense. asaMbaddha-incoherent or nonsensical, rather improper.--[arciaratter.] Incomprehensible,-i. e. you do not understand it. P. 107. L. 22-23 (Verse 18). Unconsciously I have deprived of its foliage that very branch to which being sunburnt I resorted for shade. anupa Metre, aprastutaprazaMsAlaGkAraH. __P. 108. L. 6-7 (Verse 19). Females are wise by nature ; while men acquire knowledge by reading canons. Contrast this praise with the forgoing asperities. Cf. strINAmazikSitapaTutvamamAnuSISu saMdRzyate kimuta yA pratibodhavatyaH // S'akuntald V. 123. This verse occurs in the Subhashitaratnakar and the Subhashitaratnabhandagara.

Page #370
48 P. 108. L. 9. [mahAnubhAvastha.] sambandhavivakSayA SaSThI. ___P. 108. L. 14-17 (Verse 20). There is neither sorrow nor fear for me in this boldness. Why do you enumerate good merits of that noble one. This vile act generates shame in me, otherwise what harm can the (poor) king inflict upon rogues like myself? S'arvilaka says that he couldet once proceed thither but for remorse. He was not at all afraid of the king. He was proof for him.-kathayasi0]-Mention of his magnanimity shamed him very much.--sAhase-pratiniryAtane--In giving him the ornaments.-[kiM nu.] na kimapi. Metre-mAlinI-nanamayayayuteyaM mAlinI bhogilokaiH // P. 109. L. 12-13 (Verse 21). I have gained profound wisdom by obeying you. When there is no moon in the night then the guide is difficult to be obtained. HTET Measure, Rhetorical figure prativastUpamA. Vis'vanatha-prativastUpamA sA syAt vAkyayorgamyamAnayoH / eko'pi dharmaH sAmAnyo yatra nirdizyate pRthak // Sahityadarpana X. VI. 97. _P. 111. L. 5-6 (Verse 22). Indeed man must always strive after merits, as indigent equipped with excellencies is far superior to the rich without virtue (lit. is not equal to).---[IzvaraH.] Rich, Wealthy (Iza + varac). 'ibhya ADhyo dhanI svAmI IzvaraH patirIzitA'-amaraH. Metre Tey. This verse occures in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. . P. 111. L. 8-11 (Verse 23). Man must endeavour to possess virtue--nought is beyond its reach. The moon on account of her superior merits got a seat on the high forehead of Mahadeva.--[359.) Moon (uDuM+pA)-the guardian of the stars. 'uDupazcandramelayoH' iti dharaNiH. uDuH-a star. avati iti UH vip , UThau, hrasvo napuMsake (12 / 47) iti hrasvaH; DayateIH // uca taDDaca iti vigrahaH striyAM Uzca duzca or u krodhaM Dayate unA zaMbhunA DIyate.-[alavanya.] Not to be troddlem or transgressed[ullaDintam.] Transgressed or passed over the insuperable head of Siva. vizeSeNa sAmAnyasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH. upendravajrA vRttaM-upendravajrA prathame laghau.sA. This verse is cited in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. For guNeSu yatnaH &c. Cf : guNeSu kriyatAM yanaH kimATopaiH prayojanam / ____or, guNaiauravamAyAti na mahatyApi saMpadA / pUrNendurna tathA vanyo niSkalaGko yathA kRshH|| __Subh. R. B. P. 102. ' P. 112. L. 4-5 (Verse 24). Survey and salute your bene factress (lit. this personage) through whom you obtained the

Page #371
49 inaccessible covering of the title of wife. anuSTup Measure.- [ vadhUzabdAvaguNThanam . ]- vadhUzabda evAvaguNThanamAvaraNam - The covering in the form of the title of a bride i, e. the dignity and respect waiting upon that title. P. 112. L. 8. [:] Governor. P. 112. L. 9. [siddhAdeza 0 ] - siddhAdeze yaH pratyayo'vizvAsastasmAt trastena bhItena. P. 112. L. 10. [:]-(from the root +). Hamlet or station of herdsmen. 'ghoSa AbhIrapallI syAt' iti amara: ' ( kuTIgrAmakayoH pali:' iti zAzvataH ) . P. 112. L. 14-15 (Verse 25).-Only these two things in this world are most dear to all men-a friend and wife. But now I prize the friend above hundreds of graceful wives; i. e. though these two are equally esteemed and loved yet I value my friend the most now as he is in trouble. Metre rat. P. 112. L. 20 [.] House. P. 113. L, 7-10 (Verse 26). As did Yaugandharayana for the release of king Udayana, so now I will rouse for the redemption of my friend, the kith and kin (i. e. mine and Aryaka's), the rogues, those that have distinguished themselves through dint of their arms and the royal servants, ill at ease with the king because of his (audacious) insolence. - ( svabhuja 0 ] - svabhujabalena labdho varNoM yazaH yaistAn - 'varNo dvijAdizuklAdiyazoguNakathAsu ca' medinI . - Who have made themselves conspicuous by means of their prowess or force of arms. Metre vasantatilakam. Udayana or Vatsa is a celebrated character. He was the son of Sahasranika and grandson of S'atanika who transferred the capital of upper India from Hastinapur to Kaus'ambi. S'atanika was the son of Janamejaya, the great grandson of Arjuna. Vatsa was named Udayana from being educated on the Eastern or Udaya Mountain by the sage Jamadagni. When arrived at maturity he was decoyed into captivity by Chandansena, king of Ujjayini. He was liberated by his minister Yaugandharayana, and in his escape carried off Vasavadatta, the daughter of his captor. His adventures are recorded in the Vasavadatta of Subandhu. Udayana is the hero of the play called Ratnavali and his life has been made subject of several minor compositions. 'prApyAvantInudaya nakathAfaqurage'. Megha-30. The love of Vatsa and Vasavadattan is narrated in Brihatkatha of Somadeva too. mR0 30 *

Page #372
50 P. 113. L. 12-15 (Verse 27). Dashing violently I shall release my bosom friend who is unjustly captured by the dastardly foes, apprehensive of danger for themselves, and who thus resembles the moon in the jaws of Rahu. [AhitAtmazaGkaH ] --AhitA utpAditAtmani zaGkA yeSAM taiH Metre puSpitAgrA, Rhetorical figure upamA. 'sAdharmyamupamAbhede' - Mammata. P. 113. I. 21. [ bandhula . ] Bastard. (bandha + ulac) 'atha bAndhakineyaH syAt bamdhulazcAsatIsutaH / kaulaTeyaH kaulaTeraH' ityamaraH. P. 114. L. 4. [.] Baloon of Kubera. It was snatched off from him by Ravana. It brought Rama and his train in a very short interval to Ayodhya. Now follows the description of Vasantsena's palace with which that of Madanamala of Somadeva may be compared. P. 114. L. 7. [ff] What a charming beauty of the outer door of Vasantsena's palace-the threshold which is (first) sprinkled with water and (then) swept and then besmeared with green cowdung. P. 114. L. 8. [fafago] Whose floor is decorated with various odorous flowers scattered to and fro. P. 114. L. 9. [] Whose top is raised high, as if, for catching the sight of the vault of heaven.-[] Which is ornamented with jasmine festoon looking like the loosely hanging but supported trunk of the Airavata elephant. P. 114. L. 10. [myfoceffacrao] Which shines on account of an arch of ivory. P. 114. L. 13. [] Which is beautified with the collection of auspicious flags-the collection which by means of the fringes, shining on account of curls produced by the force of the wind, and dyed with safflower, beckons me as if with forearm saying "come hither".-[] Its two sides are handsome on account of the auspicious crystalline pitchers decorated with green and elegant leaves of the mango tree on their tops and placed on the altars of the capitals of the door posts. P. 115. L. 2. [gr] Whose golden-door-panels are thickly studded with impervious adamant-like stout breast of the great demon.

Page #373
51 P. 115. L. 3. [duggadajaNa0] Which afMicts ( makes despair ) the mind of the poor ( being inaccessible to them). P. 115. L 4. [madhyasthasyApi0] Its splendour catches the sight of the indifferent even. [salila0]-salilena jalena siktaM AHkRtaM, mArjitaM mArjinIbhiH pariSkRtaM, tadanantaraM kRtaM haritopalepanaM yatra tathAvidhasya. haritopalepanaM-gomayopalepanam [vividha0]-vividhaiH sugandhikusumAnAM surabhisumanasAM upahAraiH upAyanaiH citrito bhUmibhAgo yasya.-[dolAya.] -dolAyamAnaH avalambitaH airAvaNahastabhramAyitaH airAvatazuNDabhramajanakaH yaH malli. kAdAmaguNaH puSpamAlA tena alaGkRtasya. mallikA---'tRNazUnyaM mallikAyAM tathA syAt ketakIphale'-iti vizvamedinyau. A kind of jasmine-Jasminum sambac. mahArajanoparAga--Colour of safflower. mahArajanaM-kusumbhaM. 'syAt kusumbhaM vahnizikhaM mahArajanamityapi'-amaraH. uparAga-uparajyate aneneti (ra dye-ghaJ na lopaH).-[ pavanabalA0]-vAtavegotpAditA yA AndolanA tayA lasan dIpyamAnaH caJcalaH yo'grahastastena. By the fore hand moving to and fro and shining because of the swings produced by the gust of wind. --[toraNa.]-toraNadhArakA ye stambhAH teSAM vedikA bhUmibandhAH tAsu nikSiptAH sthApitAH samullasantaH haritAH cUtapallavAH taiH lalAmA ramyAH sphaTikanirmitA ye maGgalakalazAH pUrNakumbhAH taiH abhirAmaM ramaNIyaM ubhayapAzca yasya tAdRzasya.-[mahAsura0-mahAsurasya vakSasthalamiva dubhedyaM vajreNa lohanirmitakolavizeSeNa nirantarapratibaddhaM nibiDaM yathA tathA baddhaM kanakakapATaM yatra tasya. madhyasthasya-nispRhasya-Of an indifferent one. ___P. 115. L. 5. [prathamaM prakoSThaM.] First court. P. 115. L. 6-10. The rows of palaces as white as the moon, conch and lotus-stalks, whitewashed by the handfuls of stucco and decorated with golden stairs embellished with manifold pearls, look intently at Ujjayini through the instrumentality of moonlike faces in the form of crystalline windows festooned with jewels.--[seert.] Glittering or having the same colour as. samAnA chAyA kAntiryasya.-[vinihita0]-vinihitAH ye muSTiparimitAzcarNAstaiH pANDurAH zubhravarNAH. niLayanti-pazyanti. sudhA-'sudhAlepomRtaM snuhi'-stucco. The figure here is bhrAntimat-'bhrAntimAnanyasaMvittattulyadarzane'. Kavyaprakas'a X. 46. ___P. 115. L. 10. [zrotriyaH.] Learned theologian.-[dauvArikaH.] Doorkeeper. P. 116. L. 1. [kalamaH.] Particular rice. bus -chafi, refuse. P. 116. L. 6. [kavala.] Mouthful.-tailAbhyaktaviSANAH.] Whose horns are anointed with oil. P. 116. L. 8. [sairibha.] Buffalo.-[marthate.] Is kneaded.

Page #374
52 P. 116. L. 10. [pATacaraH.] Thief. 'caurajIrNapaTayoH paTaccaraH' iti nAmAnuzAsanam.-[mandurA.] Stable. 'vAjizAlA tu mandurA'-amaraH.-[zAkhAmRgaH.] Monkey. P. 116. L. 11. kUraH or kUram -Food or boiled rice. P. 117. L. 5. [ardhavAcitam.] Halfread.-[pAzakapIThe.] On the gaming table. . P. 117. L. 6. [svAdhIna0]-(svAdhInaM akRtrima)-Accompanied by chessmen made up of pure jewels. zArikA or sArikA-chessman, piece at chess, or particular dice. ___P. 117. L. 7. [madanasaMdhivigraha] Skilled in bringing about peace or discord.in love affairs.-[varNikA.] Colour. P. 118. L, 1. [afrurguemt.] The notion that stars are individuals deified and fall down when their store of virtue is exhausted. - [kAMsyatAlA..] Cymbals beating time. ____P. 118. L. 3. [aGkAropitA]-kroDanihitA-Placed in the lap. kararuhasparzana sAryate-Played upon by the hands. P. 118. L. 6. [apavaligata.] Suspended. P. 118. L. '7. [gargaryaH] Water-pitchers. Cf. Panjabi gAgara. P. 118. L. 11. [hiGgatailagandhaH ] Savoury of asafoetida. and oil. nizvasatIva-utprekSA. P. 118. L. 12. [udgAraH] Exudation. P. 119. L. 1. [utsukAya.] Make one desire ardently. P. 119. L. 2. [ayamaparaH] Here the butcher's boy washes the - abdominal flesh of the animal slain (just now ) like worn out garment.-[paTaccaraM.] Rag:-'paTaccaraM jIrNavastram'-amaraH. P. 119. L. 3. [rUpidArakaH] Son of an assasin.-'rUpazabdaH pazuvacanaH tadyogAdrupI khaTTikastasya dArakaH putraH / yadvA rUpI rUpasaMghastasya dArakacchedakaH sa eva.'Commentator. pezI, peza-'supakvakaNike mAMsyAM khaDgapidhAnake / mAMsapiNDyAmaNDabhede' iti medinI. (pizU avayave + in) Flesh, meat.- [sUpakAraH] (sUpa broth; soup) Soupmaker, cook.-[upasAdhayati] Prepares. P. 119. L. 4. [articrafto] May somebody thus address me 'honour us, Sir, and accept the ready meal' and give me water for washing the feet (preparatory to the taking of dinner). P. 119. L. 5. [lapsye]-From the root labh to obtain. P. 119. L. 10-11. P. 120. L. 1-2 ( Verse 29). We (the bastards ) dallied in others' houses, are fed by others' bread, we are the offsprings of parents whom no tie connects. (lit. begot

Page #375
53 by other men of other females). We enjoy others' wealth, our merits are indescribable. We sport like the cubs of elephants. [guNeSvavAcyA ] - nirguNA iti yAvat . - [lalAmaH ] - The root lala- to play, frolic. puSpitAgrAvRttam P. 120. L. 7. [*] Skilful artists are mutually testing pearls, topazes, saphires, emeralds, rubies, lapis-lazuli, coral and other jewels. Some set rubies in gold. Here the gold ornaments are prepared. P, 120. L. 11. [.] Are ground.-[.] Steadily.-[.] Grindstone. P. 120. L. 12. [.] Straw-bed.-[r] Is shaken. P. 120. L. 13. [] Essences are compounded. P. 121. L. 3. [.] Wine-cup. P. 121. L. 8. [] Indeed the aviary is handsome. The pigeons, here bill and coo in comfort (lit. kissing each other). P. 122. L. 1. [] Good saying; hymns of the Vedas. svabhAvokti figure here is characteristically beautiful. - 'svabhAvoktistu DimbhAdeH svakriyArUpavarNanam ' -- Kavyaprakas'a. P. 122. L. 2-3. [] The cuculus Indicus warbles like the female water carrier-her note is sweet and delightful as she is crammed with juicy fruits (lit. with neck delightful because of tasting the juice of various fruits). P. 122. L. 3. [ger.] Cuckoo. It is said that her eggs are hatched over by others i, e. crows. Cf. 'prAgantarikSagamanAtsvamapatyajAta manyairdvijaiH parabhRtaH khalu poSayanti' // S'akuntala V. 123. P. 122. L. 4. [.] Peg or bracket on the wall.-[.] Quail Cf. Kadambari P. 143. P. 122. L. 5. [.] Francoline partridge. P. 122. L. 7. [faga.] Fans the palace with his gem-embla-. zoned tail, as if to cool its heated walls. (gt:). P. 122. L. 8. [fqueigar ga] Like balls of moon-light. P. 122. L. 9. [.] Old eunuchs. cf. Arabic mahal.

Page #376
54 P. 122. L. 10. (ATH.] Crane.--[FRUT.] Stretching out, extending, development. P. 123. L. 4. [3rF :.] As if his limbs were out of joints. P. 123. L. 9-10 (Verse 29). Nay not so. Though he is smooth, bright and fragrant still like the Champak plant growing in the funeral ground, he is not to be approached. Metre tri. * P. 123. L. 12. (g<Page #377
55 'yoSitsakhIbAla vezyAkitavApsarasAM tathA / vaidagdhyArtha pradAtavyaM saMskRtazcAntarAntarA . ' // -[.] Vocative particle.. P. 127. L. 10-13 (Verse 32). Do the birds. in the form of friends resort happily to him who is a good tree having foliage of merits, branches of modesty, root of honour, flowers of magnanimity and fruits of excellences? Metre, Rhetorical figure paramparitarUpakam -- 'niyatAropaNopAyaH syAdAropaH parasya yaH / tat paramparitaM zliSTe vAcake a.'-Kavya. X. 9. P. 128. L. 3. [rAjavArtAhArI] -vArtikaH - Emissary, spy. P. 128. L. 16. [] How can the drops of flower-juice fall from a mango tree after it has shed its blossoms? i. e. Chanudatta's purse is exhausted, still he can produce such invaluables. afrifmegn:-Hyperbole. Mango tree stands for Charudatta and pearls of the necklace for drops of honey. Mammata X. 13. 14. ? 'nigIryAdhyavasAnaM tu prakRtasya pareNa yat / prastutasya yadanyatvaM yadyarthoktau ca kalpanam // kAryakAraNayoryazca paurvAparyaviparyayaH / vijJeyAtizayoktiH sA'-~~ P. 129. L. 7. [ &c.] A sudden storm is gathering P. 129. L. 9-10 (Verse 33). Let the clouds gather and dark night descend, let it rain heavily and incessantly. I care not a straw for all of them when my heart is directed toward my paramour. Metre erat, Cf. 16,31 Verses of the V. Act. P. 129. L. 11. [.] At once. Cf. ' auftuai og'--Markandeya. Act V. P. 130. L. 2. Then enters Charudatta, love-sick and on a seat. P. 130. L. 4-7 (Verse 1). This untimely cloudy day, gazed at (delightfully) by the domesticated peacocks having their tails erect and expanded and discarded by the swans, uneasy and desirous of departure, suddenly obstructs the sky as well as the heart of the longing one simultaneously.-[fg.] Desiderative

Page #378
56 - of the root yA.-[kalApa.] Plumage of a peacock. 'kalApo bhUSaNe baheM tUNIre saMhatAvapi'-amaraH.-[durdinam]-'meghacchannehni durdinam'-amaraH:-[apAkRtaM]nirastam abandoned. Metre vasantatilakam. For AlokitaM &c. and haMsaryiyAsubhiH cf. 'haMsA nadanmeghabhayAdrvanti nizAmukhAnyadya na candravanti / navAmbumattAH zikhino nadanti meghAgame kundasamA nadanti // ' Ghatakharpara. These two are kavisamayasi.e. conventions of poets. Visvanatha enumerates them thus in the Sahitya D. VII. 590-591. mAlinyaM vyomni pApe yazasi dhavalatA varNyate hAsakIyoM: raktau ca krodharAgau saridudAdhigataM paGkajendIvarAdI / toyAdhAre'khilapi prasarati ca marAlAdikaH pakSisako jyotsnA peyA cakorairjaladharasamaye mAnasaM yAnti haMsAH // pAdAghAtAdazokaM vikasati bakulaM yoSitAmAsyamathaiyUnAmaGgeSu hArAH sphuTati ca hRdayaM viprayogasya tApaiH / maurvIrolambamAlA dhanuratha vizikhA kausumAH puSpaketobhinnaM syAdasya bANairyuvajanahRdayaM strIkaTAkSeNa tadvat // ayambhojaM nizAyAM vikasati kumudaM candrikA zuklapakSe meghadhvAneSu nRtyaM bhavati ca zikhinAM nApyazoke phalaM syAt / na syAjjAtI vasante na ca kusumaphale gandhasAradrumANAM ityAdhunneyamanyat kavisamayagataM satkavInAM pravandhe // -[zikhaNDin] -Tufted, crested-peacock. 'zikhaNDo barhacUDayoH'. ___P. 130. L. 9-12. The cloud, dark like black bee and wet belly of a buffalo, furnished with the yellow upper-garment of lustre - of lightening and having a conch shell in the form of collection of cranes, shines like a second Vishnu ready to measure the atmospheric regions. vasantatilakaM vRttam, upamAlaGkArazca.-[jalAI jalAIsairabhodaraM bhRGgazca tadvannIlaH kRSNavarNaH.-[saMhata0]-saMhataH pucIbhUtaH balAko bakaH sa eva zaGkho gRhIto haste yena saH. balAkaH also written-balAkA-A kind of crane.-[kezavaH]-vAmanarUpadhArI nArAyaNaH-Vishnu's Dwarf-incarnation "kezavo mAdhavaH svabhUH" &c.-amaraH. See- "idaM viSNurvica krame tredhA nidadhe padaM0" &c.--Yajus; also see Rigveda I. 154 and Nirukta 12.18. It alludes to the fifth incarnation of Vishnu. The Gods being oppressed by Bali the famous demon, repaired to Vishnu for succour, who descended on earth as a son of Kas'yapa and Aditi in the form of a dwarf. He, under the guise of a mendicant, went to Bali, proud of his liberality and asked him for as much land as his three strides could cover. The apparently insignificant request

Page #379
57 was granted. Lo! the dwarf assumed a gigantic form and his two steps covered the earth and the heavens. There was no place for the third which was consequently placed on Bali who was afterwards sent to the nether regions to rule there. Thenceforth Vishnu in that form guards his doors below. P. 130. L. 14-15 (Verse 3). The cloud has risen like the. wielder of quoit (Vishnu),-which is dark like the form of Vishnu, has conch shell of the crooked row of cranes and yellow silk garments of electricity. AryAvRttam, pUrvavadupamaiva. This is a mere repetition of the previous verse. This is a rhetorical blemish--punarukta. 'artho puSTaH kaSTo vyAhRtapunaruktaduSkramagrAmyAH &c. Kavya. VII. 7, 8, 9. P. 130. L. 16-19 (Verse 4). These torrents of rain, rapidly fallen from the clouds, similar to the melted and sprinkled silver and visible at intervals through the light of the lamp of electricity, fall like the fringes rent from the robe of heaven.--[ff]-- niSiktAH kSaritA ye rajatadravA dravIbhUtarajatAnIti teSAM sannikAzAH sadRzAH. --Sprinkled upon sannikAzA - similar. 'nibhasaGkAzanIkAzapratIkAzopamAdayaH tulyArthAH' - ' - amara:. Metre vasantatilakam, Rhetorical figure -- rUpakAnuprANitopamAlaGkAraH. rUpaka-ambarapaTa, vidyutpradIpa. upamA - dazA iva. - 'rUpakaM rUpitAropAt viSaye nirapahnave' iti sAhityadarpaNakRt. farform: P. 131. L. 1-4 (Verse 5). Here the sky appears to be a beautiful diagram on account of high soaring clouds, scattered and separated by the wind and having various forms-some similar to wellunited pairs of Chakravaka birds; some like swans flying all around; others like distorted collection of fishes and alligators and others like lofty mansions; i. e. the sky over this spot is a canopy whereon the beautiful images of geese &c. &c. are painted.-[n]-pp.Dishevelled, displaced.-[.] Flying in all directions.-[ dyam]--AlekhyagataM--painted. Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam alaGkAraH - utprekSA. 'sambhAvanamathotprekSA prakRtasya samena yat' - kAvyaprakAzaH (patracchedyamiveha). P. 131. L. 5-8 (Verse 6). The sky darkened by the clouds is like the face of Dhritarashtra, the peacock is shouting (like proud and haughty) Duryodhana, vaunting of his might; the cuckoo, like Yudhishthira vanquished by the dice play is bedumbed and the flamingoes, like the sons of Pandu in the forest have gone to unknown realms. [ meghAndhakAraM ] - meghaiH kRtaH andhakAro yasmin. - [ vA.] - iva -as. 'vA syAdvikalpApamayorevArthepi samuccaye' - ityamaraH . - [ adhvAnaM ] - azabda ( dhvAnaH

Page #380
58 -sound) Silence. TATI-stands for tat; foffor T T.[urlauf.]-Yudhishthira, when completely humiliated and won at gaming was asked by the winner to quit the realms at once and go to the jungles so that nobody may see him and his brothers for full twelve years. The violation of this agreement was to result in further exile. So they under disguise roamed from one place to another. Similarly geese too, seek, in the rainy season unknown realms. See supra verse 1. 3 OTTOCA HTETT. 372417 375th otaca crezidO.--[Tatiga UE]-78951*call. The sky resembles Dhitarashtra's face (which is destitute of eyes ), being gloomy and without the sun and the moon. Metre trec TECH, upamAlaGkAraH. P. 131. L. 9. [fa uy.] Nothing, unindicated, is to be represented on the stage-E ate starti. P. 131. L. 15. [797.] A cup. Medini writes freAT-afea tRNazUnyepi bhInamRtpAtrabhedayoH.' P. 131. L. 17. - A bulbous root. P. 133. L. 4-5 (Verse 7). See verse 39 of the third act. P. 133. L. 10.-13. A harlot is like a small lime-stone that has run into foot and is not to be extracted without pain.--[ #1] - (19) A small stone or pebble. Wherever a courtesan, an elephant, a Kayastha, a beggar, a cheat and a jackass dwell, there even the deuce cannot live (lit. wicked people even are not produced there) i. e. these excell Satan even in mischief. [F1974:] The writer-caste proceeding from arte father and TT mother. Their spirit of extortion is proverbial. Cf: 'kAyasthenodarasthena mAturmAsaM na bhakSitaM dayAheturna caivAtra dantAbhAvo hi kAraNam.' Paras'ari gives a fanciful (but humorous ) derivation of the word according to its letter e. g. is taken from 71% (crow) whose excessive passion or desire is found in Kayasthas &c. &c.[717:)-- (57EUR - +371) rogue or cheat. 72T: TARTAT: fa parte A TUFAYETLET iti mitAkSarAyAM AcArAdhyAye. P. 133. L. 14. Enough of this reviling. P. 133, L. 16-17. P. 134. L. 1-2. (Verse S). The steed exerts himself to run off but because of his exhaustion his legs do not

Page #381
59 obey him, so man's fickle desires long for everything but being dejected shrink into his bosom. Cf. 'utthAya hRdi lIyante daridrANAM manorathAH bAlyavaidhavyadagdhAnAM kulastrINAM kucA iva.' - [puNyavyayAt ]-balakSayAt. Metre vasantatilakam. P. 134. L. 4-6 (Verse 9). He who has wealth can have her as she is to be won over by wealth. We are rejected by riches-so she is already forsaken by me. anuSTup metre. P. 134. L. 15-18 (Verse 10). As it goes on raining my backskin becomes more and more drenched. My heart shivers simultaneously with the touch of cold wind.-[timyati]-ArdIbhavati. becomes wet. (tim 4, P.) upendravajrA measure. P. 135. L. 2-5 (Verse 11). I can play upon the flute with seven holes excellently, sound the seven stringed resonant lutocan sing just like an ass; what is Tumbaru or Narada before me in music. -[arta.] A deified saint, one of the mind-born sons of Brahman. He is said to be the inventor of Vina. [bara:] A Gan, dharva, celebrated for his musical skill. Metre upajAtivizeSaH-pAdatraya jagatIjAtyAH, caturthapAdaH zAlinyAH-mAttau gaucecchAlinI veda lokaiH-ma, ta, ta, ga, ga. _P. 135. L. 8. [praviSTaka] n. Air of entering the stage, used only in sing. as a stage-direction ; entrance on the stage. __P. 136. L. 1. [prAkAraH.] Enclosure, fence.-[kapittha] Wood-apple, -Feronia elephantum. P. 136. L. 3. [ArAmaprAsAdavedikA.] Raised seat on the mansion situate in the orchard.-[pArAvataH] Dove. (paraMparAdavatIti vA) parAvato dattAtreyasyAyaM guruH / tasyedaM (4 / 3 / 120) aN-pArAvatazca chedyazca kapoto raktalocanaH. pArAvataH kalaravaH iti rabhasaH. Bhanuji in his commentary on the Amara kos'a. . P. 137. L. 5. [sAsAyase.]-Hissing-onomatopoetic term. P. 137. L. 6. [maha.] Sacrifice, festival. '-atha kSaNa uddharSo maha uddhava utsavaH' amaraH. Kumbhilaka. said esA sA, esA sA and Vidushaka kA esA kA, so they . respectively said kA kA asi and sA sA asi-both opportune answers exciting laughter. indramahakAmukaH kAkaH-A crow is according to the Pauranic mythology the son of Indra. Cf. Jayanta coming to Rama

Page #382
60 and testing his godhead in the form of a crow. He receives a share in every sacrifice. He is hence called balibhuk. P. 137. L. 13. [mukulitA bhavanti.] Blossom. Vidushaka's silliness is well exhibited. P. 139. L. 5. [ palivatti0] The wit lies in punning and blundering on yrtar-turn round or transpose and Pada a foot or an inflected word. Kumbhilaka asked Vidushaka to put together the two words are and senA. He did, but in a reverse manner senAvasante. Kumbhilaka again asked him to transpose the words but the simpleton took parAvartya in the second sense-turning round. He again mistook padAhaM for feet. Kumbhilaka used it in the sense of words senA and vasanta. P. 139. L. 14. [dhanikaH.] Creditor, dun. P. 140. L. 1. [pratAray.] To deceive or jest. P. 141. L. 1. [abhisArikA.] abhisArayate kAntaM yA manmathavazaMvadA / svayaM vAbhisaratyeSA dhiirairuktaabhisaarikaa.|| -A woman who goes to meet her lover or keeps an appointment made by him.- [ujjva lavezena.] Splendidly dressed. 'vicitrojjvalavezA tu calannUpuranisvanA pramodasmeravadanA syAdvezyAbhisarecadi / ' Sahityadarpana III. 113 and 115. A courtesan would go to her paramour in a splendid costume. ... Others proceed differently. saMlInA sveSu gAtreSu mUkIkRtavibhUSaNA avaguNThanasaMvItA kulajAbhisaredyadi / madaskhalitasaMlApA vibhramotphullalocanA AviddhagatisaMcArA syAt preSyAbhisaredyadi // P. 141. L. 4-7 (Verse 12). She is Lakshmi though without a lotus, delicate weapon of the God of love, (cause of) distress for the high born females and flower of the beautiful tree of love. Bashful even in sexual sports she walks sportively on the pleasure ground and is accompanied by dear company of travellers. Metre zikhariNI-rasairudrazchinnA yamanasabhalAgaH shikhrinnii| virodhAlaGkAraH-virodhaH so'virodhepi viruddhatvena yadvacaH. P. 141. L. 9-12 (Verse 13). The clouds whose disc-like surfaces hang on the summits of the mountain and which are (dark and drooping) like the heart of a female suffering from the pangs of

Page #383
61 separation, thunder loudly and their roar rouses the peacocks who fan the sky as if with various fans inlaid with jewels. - [vimlambibimbAH ] - lambamAnamaDaNlAH. - . - [ viyuktavanitA0] - proSitabhartRkAhRdayasya zokAgnidhUmamalinatayA meghopamAnatA. Lit having the form of the heart of a female away from her husband. The heart of such a woman is said to be dark and drooping. Vis'vanatha thus defines her: 'nAnAkAryavazAd yasyA dUradezaM gataH patiH / sA manobhavaduHkhArtA bhavet proSitabhartRkA // ' atra virahiNIhRdayasyopamAnatvenAprasiddhasyopamAmakalpanAt pratIpAlaGkAraH tathA ca vizvanAthaH "prasiddhasyopamAnasyopameyatvaprakalpanam / niSphalatvAbhidhAnaM vA pratIpamiti kathyate // " For vilambibimbA Cf. Kumara S. 'darIgRhadvAravilambibimbAstiraskariNyo jaladA bhavanti.' Metre vasantatilakam. P. 141. L. 14-17 (Verse 14). The frogs, with mouths wet with mud and struck with torrents of rain, quaff ( the rain ) water. Enraptured peacocks shriek (while) Nipa stands for a lamp (i. e. blooms). The moon is blotted by the clouds as is saintly character by the wicked. Lightning like a female belonging to a low caste constantly shifts her position. - [dardurAH ] - bhekAH - ( dR- vidAraNe. mukuradardurau uNAdi 1 / 40 iti nipAtaH). Frogs 'bheke maNDUkavarSAbhUzAluraplavadardurAH ' - amaraH - [kaNThaM] --kekAdhvaniM - gutteral sound. 'kaNTho gale sannidhAne dhvanau madanapAdape' iti vizvaH -[nIpaH] --'nIpaH kadambabandhUkanIlAzokadrumeSu ca ' (lit having water flowing down) nauclea cadamba. It is said to blossom in the rainy season. pradIpAyate-- pradIpamivAcarati. - [kuladUSaNai0] As cheats blemish the garb of a Sanyasin. - [ nIcakulodgatA. ] Woman of bad repute is true to none. - [saMnyAsaH ] - samyakU nyasyanti adharmAcaraNAni yena vA samyaG nityaM satkarmasvAsta upavizati sthirIbhavati yena sa saMnyAsaH. Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam . P. 141, L. 19-22 (Verse 15). 'O foolish Vasantsena, the lover is pleased to sport with me having contiguous breasts in the form of clouds what have you to do with him. You had better go back. Thus thunders the night, my rival mistress and being enraged (at my constancy), as it were, impedes my way. - [ nirantara0 ] - nibiDameghAvRtayA, nibiDakucayA mayA zabdazleSaH - [ payodhara. ] Cloud and * breast. ' payodharaH koSakAre nArikele stanepi ca / kazerumeghayoH puMsi' iti medinI. The stanza occurs in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra. kupitevetyutprekSA. - [durvidagdha. ] Stupid, foolishly puffed up. Metre vasantatilakam. P. 142. L. 4-5 (Verse 16). Let the clouds shower torrents of mR0 31

Page #384
62 rain, thunder, roar or dash down lightning : females going to meet their paramours care neither for cold nor for heat; i. e. they tread boldly on and are not intimidated by pinching cold or scorching heat. See 31verse below. The verse occurs in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra, Metre anuSTup. P. 142. L. 7-10 (Verse 17). The cloud, advancing with the gust of wind, with store of arrows in the form of big torrents, having thunder for the sound of drums and clear banners of lightning, assails the rays of the Moon in the sky, as a rival king, whose speed is like that of the wind, who is equipped with volleys of arrows, whose war-drum resounds like thunder and banner-cloth shines like electricity, takes hold of all the property of an imbecile foe in his very capital.-[pavana0]-pavanena capalo vego yasya, anyatra pavana iva capalavaMgaH.-[sthUladhArA0]-sthUladhArA eva zarANAM oghaH samUho yasya, anyatra sthUladhArA iva zaraugho yasya.-[stanita0]-stanitameva paTahanAdaH raNavAcavizeSaH yasya, anyatra stanitamiva paTahanAdo yasya.-[spaSTa0]-spaSTA suvyaktA vidyudeva patAkA yasya saH, anyatra spaSTA vidyudiva patAkA yasya.-[karasamUha]-aMzurAjagrAhyabhAgaurays and tax. Metre mAlinI, upamAlaGkAraH zleSazca. Cf: - 'sasIkarAmbhodharamattakuJjarastaDitpatAko'zanizabdamardalaH / samAgato rAjavaduddhatadyutirghanAgamaH kAmijanapriyaH priye // ' Ritusam. II. 1. ___P. 142. L. 12-15 (Verse 18). The clouds, thundering, variegated because of the accompaniment of lightning and cranes, dark like the king of elephants and with their bellies inflated and - consequently hanging, have already transfixed the mind. Alas! why does then the wicked and malignant heron, the drum beaten for the execution of the wives separated from their husbands, utter the words 'pravrit pravrit (ah! the rainy season) and thus throw brine on the wound. zArdUlavikrIDitaM chandaH. Cf. 'dagdhA pUrvamahaM vasantasamaye cUtAGkaraiH kokilaiH pApa prAvRSi garjitaiH kimaparaM kartavyamanyattvayA dInA kAntaviyogaduHkhavidhurA kSAmA tanurvartate kSAraM prakSipasi kSate jaladhara praannaavshesssthiteH|' Subha. The rainy season is intolerable for the females separated from their husbands. Cf. 'zikhini kUjati garjati toyade sphuTati jAtilatAkusumAkare /

Page #385
63 ahaha ! pAntha na jIvati te priyA nabhasi mAsi.na yAsi gRhaM yadi // ' For Balakau (cranes ) occuring in the rainy season Cf. 'garbhAdhAnakSaNaparicayAnUnamAbaddhamAlAH seviSyante nayanasubhagaM khe bhavantaM blaakaaH|' Meghaduta. [kSAraM kSate0]-kSate kSAra has become proberbial and means to ag. gravate the pain which is already unbearable,' 'to make bad worse', 'to add insult to injury!' 'kSate kSAramivAsaghaM jAtaM tasyaiva darzanam / ' Uttara C. IV. 7. or 'kSate prahArA nipatantya bhIkSNam' Subha. R. 294. P. 142. L. 17-18 (Verse 19). The sky is assuming the stature of an intoxicated elephant, the cranes supplying the white turban and lightning waving the chowrie. anuSTup vRttaM, rUpakAlaGkAraH.-[balAkA0] -balAkA eva pANDuraM zvetoSNISam.-[vidyu0]-vidyudevotkSiptaM cAmaraM yatra. Cf. 'hasatIva balAkAbhirnRtyatIva taDidbhujaiH / roditiivaambudhaaraabhirunmttkmivaambrm'| Subhashitavali 1725. __P. 142. L. 20-23 (Verse 20). The sky is darkened as the . clouds, gloomy like the wet tamala leaves, have swallowed up the Sun thereof. The ant-hills, being smitten by the torrents, sink down like the elephants pierced with the arrows. The streak of lightning appears to be a golden lamp gleaning on the top of the mansion. The moonlight like the consort of a humble lord is forcibly snatched up by the clouds. megheSu haThakAmukatvAropaH.-[ApIta0] ApItaH AcchAditaH sUryo yasya-In which the Sun is eclipsed totally. upamAlaGkAraH, Metre zArdUlavikrIDitam. ____P. 143. L. 2-5 (Verse 21). These clouds, with string of lightn. ing tied round their cinctures, dashing against each other, as it were, like the elephants, and shedding torrents of rain, being commanded by Indra, lift up the earth by means of silver chains as it . were.-[abhidru]-To assail.-[vidyud]-vidyudeva guNaH tena baddhAH kakSAmadhya bhAgAH yeSAM. atrApyutprekSaiva vAcyA. indropendravajrayoH saMmelanAdupajAtivRttam.

Page #386
64 P. 143. L. 7-10 (Verse 22). The clouds, dark like the herd of the buffaloes and inflated by the stormy wind and moving in the atmosphere like the seas by their wings of lightning, pierce with their showers as if with diamond-darts, the earth clothed in fresh verdure of sprouts and exhaling great smell.-[gandhoddAmA.]-tIvragandhayuktA-shedding abundant odours.-[dharA.] Earth. 'dharA dharitrI dharaNaH' amaraH, dharA, dhArA0-anuprAsaH. zarbhidyata iva utprekSA. zikhariNIcchandaH (ya, ma, na, sa, bha, la, ga.). P. 143. L. 12-15 (Verse 23). Hailed loudly by the peacocks with their shrill cries (lit. called upon with the words come hither), hurriedly and longingly caressed by the cranes and anxiously looked at by the swans disdaining lotuses, yonder rises the cloud darkening all the quarters as if with collirium. [ehyehIti.] Peacocks are imagined to cry 'ehi ehIti'-come, come.[sisterao]. The cranes fly towards him to embrace suddenly and delightfully.-gautpattihetutvAt balAkayAliGgitaH-tathA coktaM 'garbha balAkA dadhate'bhrayogAnnAke nibaddhAvalayaH samantAt.'-[mecakAH] Dark-blue. 'mecakaH zyAmale kRSNe timire barhicandrake' iti haimaH-mac + vuJ (5 / 35)+ itve (5 / 37) gunnH7|3|86. -[kekA]-'kekAvANI mayUrasya'-ityamaraH. ke mUrdhani kAyate, kai zabde anyebhyo'pi dRzyate (3 / 2 / 101) iti DaH, hldntaat-6|3|9 ityaluk. The cry of a peacock. utprekSAlaGkAraH, zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam. P. 143. L. 17-20 (Verse 24). See, the world is now slumbering, as it were, profoundly-its eyes in the form of multitude of lotuses are closed and motionless, in it the distinction between day and night is completely gone, the darkness is seen at intervals through gleams of lightning, the countenance of heaven is close concealed, it is lying within the chamber made by the torrents and is furnished with the covering of umbrellas in the shape of multitudinous clouds (roaming) in the wide expanse of the atmospheric regions.-[niSpandIkRta0]-niSpandAni nizceSTAni padmaSaNDAni kamalavanAnyeva nayanAni yasya tat.-[SaNDam --multitude. SaNDaM padmAdisaMghAte na strI syAdgopatau pumAn' 'paNDaH samUhe' iti sArasvatakoSaH.-[payodhArA0]-payodhArA jaladhArA eva gRhaM tasyAntargataM madhyavartI.- [sphItA0] sphIte dIrghAyamANe ambodharANAM meghAnAM dhAmani vyogni naikAzca te jaladA meghasamUhAH ta eva chatraM yasya tat.-[apidhAnaM.] NCovering. 'apidhAnaM tirodhAnapidhAnAcchAdanAni ca' ityamaraH. Cf. amRtApidhAnama. si svAhA.-[vAsaraH]-(vas + ar uNA0 3 / 132) divasavAsarau' amaraH.-[kSapA.]kSapa-kSapayati ceSTAM ac.-Night. atrApyutprekSaiva, zArdUlavikrIDitaM chandaH. P. 144. L. 1-4 (Verse 25). All the stars have disappeared like favour rendered to an evil-minded person. The directions are

Page #387
65 void of lustre like wives separated from their lords. In sooth, I think, the firmament wholly melted by the fire of Indra's weapon ( thunderbolt ) falls in the form of water. upakRtaM0 - Cf. 'asatpuruSaseveva dRSTirviphalatAM gatA.' - [ zikhI . ] Fire. 'zikhI vahnau balIvarde zare ketugrahe drume / mayUre kukkuTe puMsi zikhAvatyanyaliGgakaH ' - iti medinI. zikhAstyasya dantazikhAt saMjJAyAM (5 / 2 / 123) valac pakSe vrIhmAditvAt iniH. - [ tridaza.] The thirty e gods -- round_number for thirty three. - [manye. ] Methinks-is indicative of utprekSA. Dandin-- 'manye zaGke dhuvaM prAyo nUnamityevamAdibhiH / utprekSA vyajyate zabdairivazabdo'pi tAdRzaH. ' Kavyadars'a II. 234. 'bhavet saMbhAvanotprekSA prakRtasya parAtmanA / vAcyevAdiprayoge syAdaprayoge parA ( pratIyamAnA ) punaH / ' Sahitya. X. 684. P. 144. L. 6-7 (Verse 26 ). See the cloud now ascends, now bends and sheds its showers; now thunders, now yields multitudin ous gloom and like an upstart assumes manifold (fantastic) appearances.-[unnamati ] - uttiSThate puruSapakSe unnatakAryamAcarati - rises up, performs lofty deeds. - [ namati ] - adho lambate, nIcatAmApadyate - hangs down, commits evil deeds &c. - [ varSati ] - dhanAdikaM dadAti. Metre AryA zleSapratibhotpattiheturupamAlaGkAraH dIpakazca P. 144. L. 9-12 ( Verse 27). The sky now flames, as it were, with lightning, (now) loudly laughs with innumerable cranes, (now) leaps for joy with Indra's thunderbolt discharging shaftslike torrents, fulminates with distinct roars of electricity, (now) rolls about with winds and now densely fumigates with dark blue clouds like sable serpents. fa+ the root a-bounce, to leap for joy, gallop. The root ras---resound, reverberate. The root ghUrNa-- roll about, whirl, move to and fro - [ jaladharaiH ] The spiry folds of the clouds like sable snakes fill the sky with incense vapours, as it were. Cf. V. 1725 - Subhashitavali. - [ambaraM ] - (avi zabde bhAve ghaJ, ambaH zabdaH taM rAti). ambaraM na dvayorvyAni sugandhyantaravastrayoH. zArdUlakrivIDitam, mAlotprekSAlaGkAraH. P. 144. L. 14-15 ( Verse 28 ). In sooth, O cloud, you are shameless, as you terrify me with your thunders, and lay your hands in the shape of torrents on me who am going toward my love's residence. - [parAmRz ] seize, outrage. - [ vezma ] - ' vezma sajha niketanam '

Page #388
66 --house. Seizure of another's wife implies shamelessness. The verse occures in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra. AryA measure. kAvyaliGgam -- kAvyaliGgaM hetorvAkyapadArthatA. Cf.-- 'bho rohiNi tvamasi rAtricarasya bhAryA enaM nivAraya patiM sakhi durnivAram / jAlAntareNa mama sadmani saMniviSTaH zroNItaTaM spRzati kiM kuladharma eSaH // ' Subhashitaratnakara p. 154. P. 144. L. 17-20 (Verse 29). O Indra! was I ever attached to you that you fulminate with roars of the clouds. It ill becomes you to obstruct my path by means of showers when I am longing to see my love.-[] Indra! I violate no vows to thee, that thou shouldst thunder angrily reproof.' Wilson.-[qdo] qdfua kAle kimahaM tvayyanuraktAbhUvam ? yat tvaM meghagarjitarUpamahAnAdaiH nadasi mAM bhartsayase.[priyakAGkSitAyAH]--(1) priyaH kAGkSito yayA tasyAH -- who longs for her paramour - (2) priyeNa kAGkSitA bhIpsitA yA tasyAH - who is eagerly expected by her lover. indropendravajrayossaMmelanAdupajAtivRttam / ~ P. 144. L. 22-23 (Verse 30). As you, for the enjoyment of Ahalya, falsely represented yourself as Gautama, so Indra, regardless (of others' affliction), draw off the cloud in pity to my passion. i. e. you Indra know the torture of love which compelled you to speak falsity and say-I am Gautama, Know that I am also in a similar plight and ward off the cloud. Other reading for fr * (parapIDAnabhijJa) is niravekSya (mamApi duHkhaM niravekSya samyaktayA jJAtvA ) - knowing that I am also suffering from a similar pain. is found in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra. AryAchandaH. The verse Ahalya was the wife of the sage Gautama. She captivated the heart of Indra who to enjoy her came to her husband and began to read with him. Once upon a time Gautama went abroad for the performance of essential duties early in the morning. Indra caught the time by forelock and disguising himself went to her. Ahalya was astonished that her husband should be back so soon. Indra dispelled her doubt by the answer 'I am Gautama, have come here soon being unable to overcome the sentiment of love, and polluted her. The sage himself came back, discovered the mischief and cursed both the miscreants. The absurdity of the myth is removed by the perusal of the S'atapatha Brahmana.

Page #389
67 indrAgaccheti gaurAvaskandinnahalyAyai jAti0 zata0 kAM0 3 a0 3. eSa evendro ya eSa tapati &c. ahalyA (that absorbs the day ) aharlIyate'syAM - night. gautama - Moon, indra - Sun. P. 145. L. 2-3 ( Verse 31 ). Indra ! go on thundering, send down rain and lanch thunderbold in hundreds-(but remember) females, hastening to meet their lovers can never be stopped. anuSTup measure. ( Also in 26 and 27.) This verse is cited in the Subhashitavali but with some discrepency. There it is rather a combination of this and the sixteenth. 'garja vA varSa vA megha muzca vAzanitomarAn gaNayanti na zItoSNaM vallabhAbhimukhA narAH / ' P. 293. S'arngadharpaddhati alters : into :. The verse occurs in the S'ubhashitaratnabhandagara also. dIpakAlaGkAraH. kArakasya bahvISu kriyAsu sakRdvattitvAt tathA ca kAvyaprakAzakRt X. 71. ' sakRdvRttistu dharmasya prakRtAprakRtAtmanAm / saiva kriyAsu bahvISu kArakasyeti dIpakam ' // P. 145. L. 4-5 (Verse 32). If the cloud thunders-even be it so--men are naturally rude. But gentle lightning, how can you not conceive the cares troubling a feminine heart (lit, do you even not know the affection of the females)? af measure. Cf. 'tArApate kumudinImanukUlakAntAM pAdena pIDayasi kampayasi dvijAtIn / vidveSamAcarasi kiM ca viyogiloke naktaMcarasya bhavataH karuNA kutaH syAn // ' Subhashitaratnakara P. 153. The stanza occurs in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra. For ayi vidyut &c. Cf. - 'sotsAhA navavAribhAraguravo muJcantu nAdaM ghanAH vAtA vAntu kadambareNuzabalA nRtyantu sarpadviSaH / kAntaviyogaduHkhajaladhau mAM vIkSya dInAnanAM vidyut kiM sphurasi tvamapyakaruNe strItve'pi tulye sati // ' Subhashita. P. 145. L. 7-10 (Verse 33). Like an unsteady gold-cord on the breast of Airavata-elephant, like a white banner hoisted on the

Page #390
68 * brow of mountain, she, the lamp of Indra's palace points out your paramour's residence.-[airAvata.] Indra's elephant-one of the fourteen jewels churned out of the milk ocean.-[AkhaNDalaH] Indra. 'AkhaNDalaH sahasrAkSa RbhukSA'-ityamaraH (khaDi bhedane-vRSAdibhyaH kalac unnaa01|106). Metre vasantatilakam. P. 145. L. 12. [sakalakalAH]-catuHSaSTikalAH-Sixty four arts. Vatsyayana Kamasutra enumerates them thus: gItaM, vAdyaM, nRtya, AlekhyaM, vizeSakacchedyaM, taNDulakusumabalivikArAH, puSpAstaraNaM, dazanavasanAMgarAgAH, maNibhUmikAkarma, zayanaracanaM, udakavAdyaM, udakaghAtaH, citrAzvayogAH, mAlyagrathanavikalpAH, zekharApIDayojanA, nepathyasaMyogAH, karNapatrabhaMgAH, gandhayuktiH, bhUSaNayojanaM, aindrajAlAH, kucumArAzca yogAH, hastalAghavaM, citrazAkApUpabhaktavikArakriyAH, pAmakarasAsavarAgayojanA, sUcIvAnakarmANi, sUtrakrIDA, vINADamarukavAdyAni, prahelikA, pratimAlA, durvAcakayogAH, pustakavAcanaM, nATakAkhyAyikAdarzanaM, kAvyasamasyApUraNaM, paTTikAvetrabANavikalpAH, takSakarmANi, takSaNaM, vAstuvidyA, rUpyaratnaparIkSA, dhAtuvAdaH, maNirAgAkarajJAnaM, vRkSAyurvedayogAH, meSakukkuTalAvakayuddhavidhiH, zukasArikApralApanaM, utsAdane saMvAhane kezamardane ca kauzalaM, akSaramuSTikAkathanaM, mlecchitakavikalpAH, deSabhASAvijJAnaM, puSpazakaTikA, nimittajJAnaM, yantramAtRkA, dhAraNamAtRkA, saMpAvyaM, mAnasI, kAvyakriyA, abhidhAnakozachaMdovijJAnaM, kriyAvikalpAH, chalitakayogAH, vastragopanAni, dyUtavizeSAH, AkarSakrIDA, bAlakrIDanakAni, vainayakInAM vaijayikInAM vyAyAmikInAM ca vidyAnAM vijJAnam.-Kamasutra p. 33-34. P. 145. L. 14-15 (Verse 34). If you become angry (with your lover) you cannot derive pleasure, but without anger there is no carnal gratification. So feign anger and anger him; be pleased yourself and satisfy your love at the same time. kopaH-'premNaH kuTilagAmitvAt kopo yaH kAraNaM vinA' and 'na vinA vipralambhena sambhogaH puSTimaznute'Sahityadarpana. gItIvRttaM-AryA pUrvArdhasamaM dvitIyamapi bhavati yatra haMsagate / chandovidastadAnIM gItiM tAmamRtavANi bhASante. P. 145. L. 17-20 (Verse 35). She, affected by the sentiment of love, delighted and with locks of hair drenched with rain has come to her lover's abode at the time rendered charming by the clouds and fragrant by the blooming Nipa and the Kadamba flowers. She is affrighted by the thunder of the clouds and eager to see you. (She awaits at the door) and is cleansing her feet soiled "with mud and mire adhered to the anklets. zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam. P. 146. L. 7-10 (Verse 36). May the shop-like, harlot receive * happiness as compensation for the sale of politeness, who is the source of falsity, deception, fraud and haughtiness, the embodi

Page #391
69 ment of roguery, abode of amorous sports and treasure of sexual enjoyments.-[dAkSiNya0]-dAkSiNyena audAryeNa paNyarUpaM yatsukhaM tasya yo niSkrayo vinimayaH tasya siddhirastu-svadAkSiNyaM prakaTayya cArudattato niratizayaM saMbhogasukhamanubhUyatAmityarthaH. Treat Charudatta with courtesy, i. e. give him politeness in the form of vendibles and from him get satisfaction as the price.-[vezyA0]-vezyArUpasya ApaNasya vipaNe.-[surato0]-suratotsavapradhAnasya. Metre vasantatilakam. The colloqy of the Vita and Vasantasena gives us a very nice description of the rainy season. The remarks of our heroine are all characterized by the sentiment predominant in her bosom. P. 147. L. 14-17 (Verse 37). My evenings and nights have passed most drearily and I remained wide awake. But now this eventide, O long-eyed lady, will terminate my sorrows as I enjoy your company to-day.-[pradoSaH.] Eve. 'pradoSo rajanImukham.'-amaraH. vaMzasthavilaM vRttam. P. 148. L. 4-5 (Verse 38). The Kadamba flower, hanging from her ear and dripping drops of rain, has bathed her bosom like a prince installed as the heir-apparent. AryAvRttam. ___P. 148. L. 16. [RjukaH]--sarala:-simple. (arjati-arji dRzi uNA0 1027). 'RjAvajihmapraguNau' amaraH. P. 150. L. 4-5 (Verse 39). The very trick devised by us for the requital of the deposit is propounded for us-certainly this is an imposture. nyAsapratizodhanAya yo vyAjo'smAbhizcintitaH sa eva suvarNabhANDadAnenAsmAkaM prastutaH. anuSTup metre. P. 150. L. 13. [kiM vayaM bAhyAH] why leave us out ! P. 151. L. 3. [ado jeva0] Therefore I love you-notwithstanding your indigence you have the same magnanimity and charitable propensity. How great you are. saMpattau ca vipattau ca mahatAmekarUpatA.' The benevolence and mental elevation excite love in me.-Proof of Vasantsena's constancy. P. 151. L. 5-8 (Verse 10). How can that man be said to live, who lives a pauper and whose kindness and wrath are both barren (lit. are fruitless being incapable of counteraction). The. verse occurs in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. indropendravajrAsaMmelanAdupajAtiH. . ___ P. 151. L. 10-11 (Verse 41). The birds whose wings are clipped, the parched tree, lake destitute of water, the snake, whose

Page #392
70 tooth is eradicated and a pauper, all these are equally worthless. AryA measure. P. 151. L. 13-16 (Verse 42). The indigent are like the deserted house, or like the wells void of water or like the leafless trees, because the festive hours of these, who have forgotten their miserable plight at the sight of their beloved friends, yield no fruit to others.---[yat.] yasmAddhetoH dRSTapUrvasya pUrvadRSTasya paricitapriyajanasyetyarthaH saGgamena samAgamena vismRtAnAM saGgamajanyaharSodrekAt vismRtA svasya dainyAvasthA yaisteSAM mAdRzAnAM janAnAm -Who forget their wretched condition when they see their dear intimates. [viphalAH ] - pAritoSikadAnayogyavastvAdyabhAvAt- -As they have nothing to award. quafa measure. P. 151. L. 18. [] The bathing garment was enrapped round the entrusted ornaments. P. 152. L. 2-3 (Verse 43). See III. 24. P. 152. L. 10-13 (Verse 44). These heavy showers of rain penetrate the clouds as do the offshoots of lotus stalks the mire, and fall down like firmamental flood of tears shed on account of evil plight of the Moon. -- [ candravyasanAt ] - candrasya vyasanamAvaraNaM tasya hetoH na camA vAridhArA api tu divo'zrudhArA ityutprekSA. ( upendravajrA + indravajrA ) Upajati metre. P. 152. L. 15-18 (Verse 45). The clouds dark-blue like the vestment of Balarama, are so to speak, pouring down Indra's pearly treasure through the showers, pure like the crystalline heart of the virtuous, fierce and hard like the arrows of Arjuna.-[aca] - balabhadravasanavaMnnIlAH - indrasya maghonaH muktAmayaM mauktikaM nidhAnaM kozamivodgiranta udvamantaH [baladevapaTa. ] Balarama is represented as dressed in blue clothes. Hence his appellation '.' Baladeva, the elder brother of Krishna was the seventh son of Vasudeva and Devaki, was transferred to the womb of Rohini for fear of destruction from Kamsa. In his childhood he vanquished Pralamba and Dhenuka demons. He, under the influence of liquor, dragged by means of his gigantic plough-share, the Yamuna and Hastinapura. He remained neutral in the internecine war of the Mahabharata on account of his love toward his pupil Duryodhana.-[fr] Hoard. Cf.-'fada disa qi fauna-Subhashita, Rhetorical figure upamotprekSe. Metre vasantatilakam. 3 P. 152. L. 20-21. P. 153. L. 1-2 (Verse 46). Behold the impassioned lightning, that has appeared suddenly, and is desirous of

Page #393
71 the union with the clouds, embraces the sky, annointed with the dense clouds resembling the ungent of the ground tamala, and fanned by the fragrant nocturnal cool breeze, as a fondling mistress, affected by love at the rising of clouds and coming at will, caresses her paramour. [ piSTa0 ] - piSTaM mathitaM tamAlaM tasya yo varNako vilepanaM tannibhaistulyaiH-- like the pigment of powdered tamala. - [ambhoda0 ] - meghodaye praNayinI premavatI, sotkaNTheti yAvat - who is anxious to embrace her lover at the rise of the clouds. Cf. Meghadata -- 3. 'meghAloke bhavati sukhinopyanyathAvRtti cetaH'. vidyutpakSe-ambhodena saha samAgamaH samavAyastatra praNayinI -longing for the contact with the cloud.- [ svacchandam ] adv. Of her own free will. - [raktA ] -- raktavarNA, anuraktA ca - Red and attached to. atrAprastutasya vidyutkartRkameghAliGganasya varNanena tvamapyevaM sambhogAdipradAnena kRtakRtyaM kurviti dhvaniH. Charudatta indirectly asks Vasantsena to embrace him like the lightning &c. &c. The epithets piSTatamAla &c. and upavIjitaM are applicable to the paramour also. zArdUlavikrIDitaM chandaH, atra samAsottyanuprANitopamAlaGkAraH. ana cArthIvyaJjanayA cArudattasya surataprArthanaM vyaGgayaM. 'paroktirbhedakaiH zliSTaiH samAsoktiH' - Kavyaprakas'a. P. 153. L. 5-8 ( Verse 47 ). Louder and louder roar on, O cloud, through your kindness my love-sick frame lusting and horripilated on account of (Vasantasena's) embrace (lit. contact) assumes the quality of the Kadamba flower. The touch of Vasantasena exceedingly delighted Charudatta, consequently his hair on the body thrilled with joy and resembled the sprout of Kadamba flower. - [ saMsparza 0] - saMsparzena, vasantasenA GgasaMyogena romAJcitaM jAtaromAJcaM tathA jAtarAgaM jAtasambhogAnurAgaM sat - having passionate desire for enjoyment and hair erect on account of Vasantasena's touch. - [ kadamba . ] A kind of tree said to put forth buds at the roaring of thunder clouds. Nice comparison. ' ' gAtrasya kadambakusumopagamatvaM varSartAvanuguNam' The verse occurs in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra. Metre upajAti - (indravajrA + upendravajrA ) . P. 153. L. 12-13 ( Verse 48 ). Let the cloudy day last for hundred years and let the lightning flash together with incessant torrents of rain, (it is owing to them) that this dear lady, inacessible to men of my position, has graced me with her embrace. Charudatta says that the clouds and the lightning have befriended me and given me her for whom I sighed in vain. So these should not be reproved, O Maitreya, rather laud them. Or aviratadhAraM may be taken as an adjective to gf-let the over-cast sky send

Page #394
72 ing down continual torrents endure for hundreds of years.[aviratA0]-avicchinnA dhArA yasmin-In which the rain falls in volume uninterruptedly. aviratA dhArA yathA bhavati tathA sphuratu-flash in a manner that it may rain without a break. Cf. 'raTatu jaladharaH patantu dhArAH sphuratu taDinmarutopi vAntu shiitaaH| iyamurasi mahauSadhIva kAntA sakalabhayapratighAtinI sthitA me // ' subhASitAvaliH. AryA Metre. P. 153. L. 15-18 (Verse 49). * They live a really happy life (lit. their lives are really praiseworthy) who, with those of their own, encircle the showered and cold frames of beloved mistresses coming to their house.-[kAminI.] Woman in love. bhUyAn kAmo'syAH iniH-5|2|115. Cf. 'tAsAmRtuH saphala eva hi yA dineSu sendrAyudhAmbudharagarjitadurdineSu / ratyutsavaM priyatamaiH saha mAnayanti -meghAgame priyasakhIzca samAnayanti // ' Ghatakharpara. Also compare 1784 verse of the Subhashitavali. ___P. 153. L. 20-21. P. 154. L. 1-2 (Verse 50). The awning with moving borders of the collection of the stands, is ill-supported by the posts because of its decay and the painted wall, the whitewash thereon being rent, is completely drenched by the collection of water.-pracalita0]-pracalitaH vedyAH baddhabhUmeH saJcayasya antaH yasya tat.[vedi.] Vedi-shaped open pavilion; stand; pedestal.-[vitAnaM] Canopy, awning. 'astrI vitAnamulloca' ityamaraH.-[sphuTita.] sphuTitaH saMbhinnaH sudhAdravasyAnulepastasmAddhetoH. Metre praharSiNI-tryAzAbhirmanajaragA praharSiNIyam-ma, na, ja, ra, ga (3-10). ___P. 154. L. 4-5 (Verse 51). The sky yawns, as it were, with the tongue of lightning, long and uplifted arms of the rain-bow, and chin of clouds hanging low.-[vidyat-vidyadeva jihvA yasya tena,[mahendraghApA0] indradhanureva ucchruitau utkSiptau cAyatau dIghoM bhujau yasya tena.-[jaladhara0] '-jaladhara eva vivRddhA vizeSeNa vRddhiM gatA hanuH yasya tena. rUpakotprekSe, Metre AryA. Cf. Supra V. 19 and the one cited there. . P. 154. L. 7-10 (Verse 52). The heavy showers of rain fall loudly on the palm leaves, rumbling on the trees, harshly on the

Page #395
73 rocks and fiercely on the waters, and thus proceed according to the musical tune, as it were, like the lutes played upon. - [tAlI.] A species of the mountain-palm 'atha vitunnakaH, jhaTA'malAjjhaTA tAlI zivA tAmalakIti ca' (iti bhUmyAmalakyAH) ityamaraH. upajAtivRttaM indropendravajrAsaMmelanAt. Act VI. P. 155. L. 10. [ puSpakaraNDakam ] Lit. a basket of flowers abounding in flowers. karaNDaH - ( The root kR + aNDan -kR aNDanUkRsRbhRvRSaH uNA 01 / 126). 'karaNDo madhukoSAsikAraNDavadalADhake' iti medinI. P. 157. L. 7. [dArakaH] Child. (The root da + Nvul ). P. 157. L. 9. [ maTTiAsaaDiAe. ] This gives the name to the play. This toy cart was filled up by Vasantasena with her gold ornaments to get a golden cart for Rohasena. It was these ornaments which convinced the judges later on of Charudatta's guilt-these served as the positive proof of Vasantsena's murder by him. See page 249. P. 160. L. 14. [ yAnAstaraNaM] Cushions of the carriage. P. 161. L. 8. [sATopam ] Haughtily. P. 161. L. 11. [kathaM eze0] Refers to Aryaka's flight. P. 161. L. 15. [ cakraparivRttiM] Give a turn of the wheel. P. 161. L. 17. [ tapasvI.] Object of commiseration. taposyAstIti (5|2| 102 viniH). 'tapasvI tApase cAnukampye triSvatha yoSiti / mAMsikAkaTurohiNyoH - medinI. P. 162. L. 8. [dakSiNA0] The throbbing of the right eye is a bad omen for a female. P. 163. L. 7. [gulmasthAna. ] Prison; police-station. ( thAnA iti dezI ) - Cf. Manu - 'dvayostrayANAM paJcAnAM madhye gulmamadhiSThitaM / tathA grAmazatAnAM ca kuryAdrASTrasya saMgraham // ' 'gulmaH stambe plIhi ghaTTasainyayoH sainyarakSaNe' iti vizvaH. Cf. Mudrarakshasa page 185. P. 163. L. 15-18 ( Verse 1). Swimming the great ocean of difficulties arising from misfortune in the form of imprisonment by the king, I drag (along with me) one fetter on my foot and roam like an elephant broken loose from the stall; - [ narapati0] narapatibandhanApadezarUpA rAjakarttRkabandhanavyAjarUpA yA vyApattiH tajjanyaM yadvayasanaM mR0 32

Page #396
duHkhaM tadrUpaM mahArNavaM hitvA tI i. e. I have safely come out of the endless ocean in the form of the fell captivity caused by royal behest. [pAdAgra]--pAdAgre sthito yo nigaDaikapAzaH pAdabandhanakaizRGkhalA tatkarSI tadvAhI i. e. dragging along one foot-chain. upamAlaGkAraH, praharSiNI vRttam. P. 164. L. 2. [vizasane] vizasanAya ityarthaH---For killing (me). Locative used for Dative. Cf : 'carmaNi (carmArtha) dvIpinaM hanti dantayorhanti kuJjaram / kezeSu camarI hanti sInni puSkalako hataH // ' 'nimittAt karmayoge'-Siddhanta Kaumudi. P. 164. L. 4-7 (Verse 2). If I am destined to be a king (let fate be accused) what crime have I committed that he has fettered me like a wild elephant ? Power of fate, too, is irresistible. King alike demands homage--who can withstand the potent superior ?[gamyaH.]-sevyaH sarvaiH. Metre vasantatilakam. ___P. 164. L. 10-13 (Verse 3). The house is almost broken and its great door is unfastened and has withered joints. (Methinks) the house-holder experiences the miserable plight and is unlucky like myself.-[adattadaNDaH]-adattaH daNDaH argalaM yasya anAvRta ityarthaH-Open. Metre upendravajrA-'upendravajrA prathame laghau sA.' _P. 164. L. 18-21 (Verse 4). It may be a carriage for company not mounted upon by the discourteous or perhaps a vehicle for women brought for her conveyance or perhaps it is to be led outside and fit for dignitaries, besides it is just possible that it is empty and unattended and Fate Herself has sent it for me.--[farh vazAt.] By the decree of fate. vidhiH (vidhatte-upasarge ghoH kiH 3 / 3 / 22 or vidha vidhAne in), 'vidhirnA niyatau kAle vidhAne parameSThini' iti medinI. Metre zikhariNI. ___P. 165. L. 15-16 (Verse 5). Why are you so careless-that captive son of a cowherd has broken the prison together with the king's heart and is going off. Pun upon the word bhitvA. narapatihRdayaM bhitvA. vyAkulIkRtyeti yAvat Alarming him. Metre gAthA. P. 166. L. 1. [prAkAraH] Fence wall.-[pratolI.] Main-street, broad road. 'rathyA pratolI vizikhA' trINi grAmamadhyamArgasya--ityamaraH. .. P. 166. L. 7-8 (Verse 6). Come ye all trustees. Make haste, quick! quick! Let not the royalty of the king move off to another family at once. For gotrAntaraM cf. Mudra. VI. b. . ___P. 166. L. 10-11 (Verse 7). Search gardens, assemblies, roads, town, shops, stalls, and every suspicious nook and corner.

Page #397
P. 166. L. 12-13 (Verse 8). Well Viraka! What do you point out and say without reserve-who has burst asunder the fetters and is taking off the cow-boy? P. 166. L. 14-15 (Verse 9). Who has the sun in the eighth mansion of the horoscopic diagram, the Moon in the fourth, Venus in the sixth, or Mars in the fifth ? P. 167. L. 1-2 (Verse 10). Tell me who has Jupiter in the eighth zodiac sign from the natal one and also Saturn in the ninth? Who dares carry the cowboy whilst Chandanaka is alive? These five verses are in afia measure, praf in the sixth. These planetary conjunctions are indicative of dire calamity and destruction. According to the commentator these forebode respectively pain, colic, fatuity, consumption, sorrow and abject poverty. aSTamo janmarAzito'STamarAzisthaH / evamanyatra / dinakaraH sUryaH / janmato'STamasUryaphalaM maraNaM yathAha baadraaynnH| hutavahabhayamArazcaMdrajaH saukhyamugraM dhanaharaNamathArkirbhArgavazcArthalAbham / maraNamatha pataGgaH sthAnanAzaM surejyaH sRjati nidhanasaMstho netrarogaM ca candraH / janmatazcaturthacandraphalaM kukSirogaH, yathAha sa eva sUkSmAM zAstravibodhikAmapi dhiyaM mUDhAM karotyaMgirA ghorAM duHkhaparamparAM dinakaraH kukSyAmayaM cndrmaaH| saumyo rogavinAzamicchati nRNAM rogakSayaM bhArgavo bhaumaH zatrubhayaM caturthabhavane saurizca vittakSayam // janmataH zukraphalaM maraNaM, yuvatijanitaM vairaM ca, yathA sthitAH SaSThe rAzau dinakaramahIjAkaitanayA budhazcandrazcaivaM pracuradhanadhAnyAni dadati / samRddhiM zatrUNAM manasijaviSAdaM suraguru bhuMgurnAzaM kuryAyuvatikRtavairaM ca paramam / janmataH pazcamamaGgalaphalamudvegaH yathA daurbhAgyaM zazalAnchanaH kSitisutazcodvignatAM cetasaH / janmataH SaSThaguruphalaM-zatruvRddhirmanoduHkhaM ca yathA sthitAH SaSThe rAzau0. See above. janmataH navamazanizcaraphalaM-arthanAzaH yathA-- dharmasthAne dinakarasuto nAzamarthasya kuryAt. The position of the planets alluded to is to be taken from the

Page #398
76 Gochara point of view for which the IV Chap. of the Muhurta chintamani may be consulted. P. 167. L. 4-5 (Verse 11). I swear by your heart, he must have some assistance (lit. somebody is quickly taking him off) O Chandanaka! as that son of a cowherd escaped before dawn (lit. when the Sun was half risen).-[erca:]-cera:-ran away. oratvRttam. P. 168. L. 3-4 (Verse 12). A covered carriage passes along the high road; first inquire whose it is and whither going. Tret measure. P. 169. L. 14-15 (Verse 13). Who is there that is not acquainted with that lotus of excellences, that moon of good disposition, that liberator of the afflicted, that jewel, the quintessence of the four oceans (Charudatta ) !--[340]--3717rai girerarai THER ATT Arad Tera #*-who removes the anguish of the distressed.-[yurto] TUTT 31cfareraita terdi.-[arico)- TRA TIEFEL iva tam. rUpakAlaGkAraH, vRttamatrAryA. P. 170. L. 1-2 (Verse 14). Two alone are the most respectable personages and the boast and pride of the city-noble Vasantasena and pious Charudatta. Udgits and Aryagiti combined -AryAzakaladvitaye viparIte punarihodgItiH / AryA prAgdalamante'dhikagurutAparArddhahryfofiiati. P. 170. L. 4-5 (Verse 15). I know Charudatta as well as Vasantasena well. enough but in the discharge of my duties (lit. the royal service being at hand) I deem my father even as a stranger to me. Metre gryf. Proof of Viraka's loyalty. P. 170. L. 8-9 (Verse 16). Though appointed to perform the same act still these have dissimilar dispositions like the two firesone used in the matrimonial rites, the other at the funeral ceremonies.[1990]-Tafti fpt tatue offer frentet fareita Fete TE6ffor. anuSTup measure. P. 170. L. 10. (an:]-faceret:-careful. P. 171. L. 9-10 (Verse 17). Or I shall act like Bhimasenamy arm will be the weapon. It is better to die in the scuffle than in the bondage, fremfor agi- r aam-i. e. have resource to pugilistic encounter-HEYE. Bhima, the second Pandava begotten on Kunti by the Wind-god. He was an expert in boxing. [anresa:]-gen, singular. urt-contend, struggle hard.

Page #399
77 P. 171. L. 16-17 (Verse 18). The Goddess of Victory forsakes him, friends, kith and kin loathe him; he is always exposed to derision who abandons the refugee. The desertion of one under shelter is according to the Hindu S'astras a heinous crime. The protection of a refugee is one of the greatest meritorious deeds. Cf. Ramayana.-- 'baddhAJjalipuTaM dInaM yAcantaM zaraNAgataM na hanyAdAnRzaMsyArthamapi zatruM paraMtapa // sa cedbhayAdvA mohAdvA kAmAdvApi na rakSati svamA zaktyA yathAnyAyaM tatpApaM lokagarhitam // vinaSTaH pazyatastasya rakSiNaH zaraNaM gataH AdAya sukRtaM tasya sarva gacchedarakSitaH // evaM doSo mahAnatra prapannAnAmarakSaNe asvargya cAyazasyaM ca balavIryavinAzanam // ' Val. Rama. VI. 18. 27, 29, 31. P. 171. L. 18. [ zyena. ] Hawk. ( zyai gatau + inac 302 / 46) 'atha zazAdanaH patrI zyenaH' ityamaraH. P. 171. L. 19. [ patrarathaH ] Bird patraM patatraM rathamiva yasya. Cf. English feather.--[zAkunikaH ] - ( zakunAn hanti - ThakU 304 / 435 ) - 'jIvAntakaH zAkunikaH' -Fowler, bird catcher. P. 172. L. 3-4 (Verse 19). Even if the benevolent person who has once assured security to the refugee dies in its extension, still he is highly spoken of and lauded by the public at large. 'na gopradAnaM na mahIpradAnaM na cAnnadAnaM na tathAtmadAnaM / yathA vadantIha mahApradAnaM sarvapradAjJeSvabhayapradAnam // sarvakAlasamRddhasya azvameghasya yatphalam / tatphalaM labhyate traste rakSite zaraNAgate // ' Hitop. III. 60-61. Hence zaraNAgatavatsalaH is regarded as honourable title. - [paropakArarasika. ] Beneficient. AryA measure. P. 172. L. 11-12 (Verse 20). Your throat was choaked in confusion when you said 'I have seen indeed the Arya-and afterwards corrected yourself saying no, not Arya but Arya (noble) Vasantasena. Flurried and afraid, Chandanaka, unconsciously of course,

Page #400
78 vented out ajjo i. e. Arya or noble one, but coming to his senses corrected himself to keep the secret. P. 173. L. 3. [ fo] Frontfararhraff - Various barbaric tribes so called after their countries some of which are identifiable. funeufeKarnatak. 8-On the west coast of the Deccan. sfare --Dravidian-Son of a Vratya. -The modern Tanjore. fra-The modern China. See Wilson's note on the passage. P. 174. L. 8-9 (Verse 21). Though I know your caste yet I don't want to disclose it out of politeness. Let it be alone (lit. stand in my mind). What is the use of breaking a wood apple.[oficfa Heta.] It is below my dignity to utter such profane name and besides I don't want to worry you. The measure. P. 175. L. 2-3 (Verse 22). You were wont to carry a piece of stone in your hand and regulate men's knot of hair. Your hand was busy with the scissors. Now you have become a general. Chandanaka says--Viraka, you are a barber by birth. Your business was to trim the hair, but now you are a commandant.[efrofo]-targatercravia arra galeterogenug:--having a stone called eft in Panjabi in hand for sharpening the razors &c. P. 175. L. 13-14 (Verse 23). Indeed your caste is pure, a tabor was your mother and your father a ketledrum. Oh ye hideous one! your brother was tamborine but now (of course ) yow are a general.-(fe.] Having a bad face, ugly. Metre oper. P. 176. L. 1. Carmakara becomes chamar which is a good illus.tration of phonetic change. Carma-kara 7 Camma-kara (r assimilated to m.). 7 Camm(a)-gara (a surd between two sonants is changed into a sonant). 7 camm-gara 7 camgar 7 chamar (g vanishes on account of the accent being on ar ruled by a tendency to facilitate the pronunciation. * P. 176. L. 18-19 (Verse 24). Ah ! I have got a weapon ! my right arm throbs. Fortune ( lit. everything ) is favourable to me. Oh, I am safe. anuSTup vRttam. aye and hanta inter. Oh, ah.

Page #401
79 Throbbing of the right arm is indicative of success. Cf. Raghu VI. 64- farar: The Tig: 1 keyUrabandhocchasitairnunoda // ' also Cf. S'arngadhara 'dakSiNamaGgaM puMsaH striyAzca vAmaM zubhAvahaM sphuritaM / PRESTART Alet: 4:' &c. P. 177. L. 2-3 (Verse 25). I hope the Arya (noble one) requested and confided in, will remember Chandana. I don't ask it out of coveteousness, but through love. De cf. atsar. Metre TUT. P. 177. L. 5-6 (Verse 26). Fate has made Chandana my friend this day. If the saint's prophecy be ever fulfilled I will remember well how much do I owe to him. anuSTup. P. 177. L. 8-9 (Verse 27). May Hara, Vishnu, Brahman, the Sun and the Moon grant you safety, killing your foes like Durga, the demons S'umbha and Nis'umbha. F# and fast-two demon-brothers vanquished by Durga. The latter half of the Chandipatha narrates their destruction. P. 177. L. 13. (suma ugYTA.] Head police officer. Act VII. P. 178. L. 6-7 (Verse 1). Like merchants are the trees, the flowers like wares and black bees like men roam about as if to collect taxes. -To collect taxes. [1 4 ] tax. ( 147 fat tarjane, gha 3 / 3 / 19). 'ghaTTAdideyaM zulko'strI' ityamaraH. AryAvRttam, utprekSAlaGkAraH P. 178. L. 8. [37ecaatto] Naturally (lit. without artificial decoration ) charming. P. 178. L. 14-17 (Verse 2). Perhaps another car is rolling heavily and he is waiting for its going away or perhaps the axle is broken and he has returned, or the rein is snapped or perhaps the path was obstructed by a block lying thereon and he sought out another road, or perhaps he slowly urges on the pair of the bulls and is coming hither at will. menfaativi Grci. P. 179. L. 2-5 (Verse 3). Terrified at the sight of the police and only partly escaped as yet, the fetter being still on my foot

Page #402
* 80 I am going on by the chariot of that noble one, mounting it quite unawares like a cuckoo protected (nursed) by the female crows in a stranger nest. - [sAvazeSApasAraH ] - sAvazeSamavaziSTamapasAraH palAyanaM yasya saH--whose liberty is yet incomplete. [nIDe] - kulAye - in the nest. 'kulAyo nIDamastriyAm' amaraH. - [ parabhRtaH ]. According to the common belief that the cuckoo leaves its eggs in the nest of the crows and they are hatched by the latter. Hence the name fed by others. The crow does not distinguish the eggs completely identical with its own. Aryaka too is similarly mistaken for vasantasenA. upamAlaGkAraH, mAlinIvRttam. P. 179. L. 10-13 (Verse 4). He, the noble one will be highly gratified on seeing me free from captivity. My frame thus emaciated will certainly revive by his nobility and virtue.-[ff] Happiness, beatitude. vaMzasthavilaM vRttam. P. 180. L. 5. [ff] Indeed the foot is fettered! P. 180. L. 13-16 (Verse 5). His arms are long like the elephantine trunk, shoulders protuberant and brawny like the lion's, breast capacious and level and eyes copper-red and tremulous. How should a person of such goodly appearance carry fetter on his foot? Persons of such an appearance should be monarchs and not prisoners. Cf. Samudrika ' AjAnulaMbinau bAhU vRttau pInau nRpezvaraH' &c. According to palmistry these marks are indicative of royalty.[] How can this noble one of such a graceful person bear this mark of bondage unworthy of his dignity. mAlinIvRttam. P. 181. L. 2-3 (Verse 6). Fate has brought you hither within my sight. I may give up my life but not forsake you seeking shelter with me.- - [jahyAM.] - tyajeyam. Voluntary, self-choosing.-[ar.] P. 181. L. 18. [ pratyapra0 ] - pratyayaM navaM apanItaM saMyamanaM baMdhanaM yasya, nigaDAdaciramuktasya tava. - [ alaghu0 ]- arughuH mahAm saMvAraH saMrodhaH yasyAH sA. Your fetters are only just now removed and you cannot but walk tardily. P. 181. L. 14. [ svayaMgrAha . ] Courtesy. P. 181. L. 19. [y] Where men are roaming about at large. They will detect you at once. P. 181. L. 23 &c. (Verse 7). "Auspicious be your way to join your kinsmen." "Indeed I have found one in you.

Page #403
81 "I hope you will remember me during the course of conversation.' "Can I forget myself ?" "Gods protect you on the path." "I am already protected by you." "No, by your good luck you have been saved." "But my friend, you are the main cause thereat." 'A very civil and naturally characteristic dialogue.'-Wilson. Metre Terasan. P. 182. L. 19-22 (Verse 8). Committing such a seditious act it ill-suits us to tarry here any longer. Maitreya, throw the foot-chain at once into the old well. Kings are likely to watch others' deeds through their spies. Cf. 'gAvo ghrANena pazyanti vedaiH pazyanti paNDitAH cAraiH pazyanti rAjAnaH cakSuAmitare janAH' Nitivakyamtita. -[weiten] Offence. feat Flor , at after referenteaft tAune' iti vizvaH. praharSiNIvRttam. P. 183. L. 1-2 (Verse 9). I don't meet my love today. My left eye is throbbing. My heart feels troubled though without a cause. 3TTET metre. These are all ill omens and forebode impending calamity. Accidental meeting with a S'ramanaka-Bauddha mendicantportends death. 'suit para a familia a forg' sa stretti P. 183. L. 3. [rare .] The sight of a xurg is considered as inauspicious. Cf. Mudraraksas p. 274. Act VIII. P. 184. L. 2. (atre fratet foregi] Mendicant with wet vestment in hand. He is alluded to in the last act and is our old acquaintance Samvahaka. P. 184. L. 4-5 (Verse 1). Restrain your abdomen (i. e. ap. petite ), beat the drum of meditation and be vigilant. The senses, the dangerous thieves peculate the long acquired virtue. Cf. Manu. * -10912 giferat fergisafa mara.-[arforeretgo]- parenciat 124 Herra star. graf Metre.

Page #404
- P. 184. L. 7-10 (Verse 2). He who conquers the five (senses) and destroying ignorance (lit. a female) protects himself (lit. the village) also kills the despicable (egotism) most surely, goes (lit. enters) to heaven. ___The words janAH, striyaM &c. are all lAkSaNika (indicatory, having secondary sense). vaitAlIyaM vRttaM-'SaD viSame'STau same kalAstAzca same syunoM nirantarAH. na samAtraparAzritA kalA vaitAlIyente ralau guruH.' P. 184. L. 11-14 (Verse 3). Why shave the head and chin when mind is overwhelmed with ignorance (lit. not shaved). Certainly he has his head beautifully shaved whose mind is wholly purified. vaitAlIya metre. shaving the hair for a Dandin is enjoined by Manu klaptakezanakhazmazruH pAtrI daNDI kusumbhavAn. vicarenniyato nityaM sarvabhUtAnyapIDayan. P. 184. L. 16. [puSkariNI.] Abounding in lotuses, lotus-pond. (puSkarANi santyasyAM-iniH puSkarAdibhyo deze 5 / 2 / 135). 'puSkariNI cebhyAM sarojinyAM jalAzaye.' P. 185. L. 6. [bhaTTArakA]-bhaTTa svAmitvaM Rcchati. ar + aN-Worshipful. P. 185. L. 9. [ApAnakaM.] Liquor-shop, a place for drinking in company. (tAmbUlInAM dalaistatra racitApAnabhUmayaH Raghu 4:42.) pibantyasmin -adhikaraNe lyuT. 'ApAnaM pAnagoSThikA' ityamaraH. P. 186. L. 1. raktamUlaka.] Red radish. It is eaten as a relish to excite thirst and improve the flavour of the liquor.' Wilson. .. P. 186. L. 2. [niveda.] Despondency, depression of spirits. ____P. 186. L. 4-7 (Verse 4). Here the lonely deeds are performed by the trees affording delightful shelter to the houseless; and it is just like the heart of the wicked or a newly acquired kingdom to be enjoyed without an order. udyAnaM rakSipuruSaviraheNa vizRGkhalatayA ca duSTahRdayanavopArjitarAjyatulyam. aupacchandasikaM metre. upamaivAlaGkAraH. P. 186. L. 8. [upAsakaH] A worshipper of Buddha, also a Stdra. P. 186, L. 14. [*] Blessed, fortunate; also an infidel, athiest. --[gou:.) pure, holy; also a trough for watering cattle. P. 186. L. 15. [zrAvakaH.] Heretic.-[koSTakam.] Brick trough for watering cattle. .. P. 187. L. 6. [jahiM dAva &c.] Notice his folly. . -_P. 187. L. 9. [ekaprahArika]-ekaprahAravantaM-Having one blow- . i.e. will kill at one stroke. Cf. Punjabi jhaTakAnA.

Page #405
83 P. 187. L. 14-15. P. 188. L. 1-2 (Verse 5). See his forehead is still brilliant as it is only recently shaved. The garment being worn for a short duration could produce no scar on his shoulder. He does not know well how to dye his cloth with ochre and use it. He has tightly wrapped his waist. The skirt is long and only hanging loosely from his shoulders.--[sta:] Lustre. kRviSvicchavi-uNA0 456-kvinnanto nipAtitaH, 'zobhA kAntidyutizchavi:'3TAT::.-[frath] Garb of the Bauddha ascetic.-TEZHETTU' gia Tura:. (frad-fscatofa7-Julie 219 siar ary:). P. 189. L. 11-12 (Verse 6). The world is sadly burdened with blockheads (like him) whose mental faculties are overturned, bodies hard like rocks and who are trees of flesh (so to speak). HTET UTH. P. 190. L. 2-5 (Verse 7). These trees putting forth (lit. de. corated with) fruits and blossoms clasped by full grown and steady creepers (twining round them), and duly attended to by the watchmen under king's command obtain complete bliss like manly husbands with their tender wives.--[FOTO] FSTTT: gorf: FATEORET: JATT a JATKEY feat ancial proper:--embraced by the matured and adhesive creepers. under Fare fata cf. Vikramo. 2, 9. 'brajati nirvRtimekapade manaH' &c. 'sadRzamiSTasamAgamanirvRtiM vanitayA nitayA rajanIvadhUH' -Raghu. IX. 38. vaMzasthavilaM metre and upamAlaGkAraH. ..... ... P. 190. L. 7-10 (Verse 8). The ground is strewn with mani. fold Powers and the trees are bowed down with abundant flowers; and the monkeys hanging down from the topmost creepers sport about like jack-fruits.--[:]-T: 31**Hoc et alaciai fagi Rogate pre a arcuft.-Tree called Peet' in Hindi. 'Bread-fruit tree.'--Macdonell.--[gareto] HIT feTecft Thatcarta FHIFT Tercerai. Metre greqaru. P. 190. L. 16-17 (Verse 9). Sentiment of love increases in ignoble men at the scoff of the females, but in a noble breast it either decreases or vanishes completely.-- :--( ere raa- - karaNe lyuT) God of love. AryA measure. P. 191. L. 5-6 (Verse 10). The Sun is at the zenith and is hard to see like the enraged ape. The earth is exceedingly parched and inflamed like Gandhari bereft of her hundred sons. Tre Metre. Terdt (IFURRITORI+ ). Name of the daughter of Sabala, king of the Gandharas and wife of Dhritarashtra. She bore to her husband hundred sons Duryodhana and others. As

Page #406
84 her husband was blind, she also wore a scarf over her face to reduce herself to his.state.-[:] Equal or similar to ( * pazyati). This and its synonyms are vAcyaliGgas ( having the gender of the substantives, adjectival ) ' vAcyaliGgAH samastulyaH sadRkSaH sadRzaH sahakU sAdhAraNaH samAnazca' ityamaraH. P. 191. L. 8-11 (Verse 11). The herd of kine is dozing in the shade, letting fall mouthfuls of fodder. The thirsty deer quaff even the hot water of the pool. Nobody traverses the public road for fear of sunstroke. So I fancy that: the carriage has turned aside from the heated path (lit. spot) and is standing at some shady ground. zArdUlavikrIDitaM metre. - [ sArasaM ] - ( sarasa idaM + aNU) belonging to a lake. Cf. 'vizadAvizadAmattasArase sArase jale, kurute kurute neyaM haMsI mAmantakAmiSam . ' Cf. Malavika II. 12. Kavyadarsa III. 14. 'patracchAyAsu haMsA mukulitanayanA dIrghikA padminInAM saudhAnyatyarthatApAdvalabhiparicayadveSipArAvatAni / fargema fang: qftuafa faret enfangifuzn sarvairustraiH samagraistvamiva nRpaguNairdIpyate saptasaptiH // ' -[afari:]--principal road, high way. P. 191. L. 13-16 (Verse 12). Worthy sire! The rays of the Sun find their shelter in my head and the birds are hidden in the branches of the trees, while men breathing hard and panting spend with difficulty the hot noon in their residences khaga, vihaGga, nara, y &c. tautology, characteristic of S'akara. metre. P. 192. L. 5-8 (Verse 13). How should I fail to be sweetvoiced. I made practice of taking perfumes like asafoetida, cuminseed, arris-root, treacle and dry ginger. Vita said that he was verily a Gandharva chorister of heaven; but the foolish S'akara blundered upon fragrance and gandharva.--[gandhayuktiH ] Preparation of perfumes. Metre upajAtiH. P. 193. L. 1-4 (Verse 14). I always fed upon the cuckoomeat, well seasoned with asafoetida and black pepper fried in oil and especially in clarified butter-then why should I not have charming voice. [TR] sprinkling (especially) ghee upon the fire at sacrifices, here ghee. AdhArita -- cooked in ghee. Cf. AdhArAvA

Page #407
85 bhAsadanAnA FTANTIEF:-oblation poured into firklet the commentemtent and terminus of the sacrifice and at the Nordafthenstan P. 193. L. 15. [farigca] Infirm, unsteady. P. 195. L. 9. [ahamAtmIyo0] I will not be able to replace myself. P. 196. L. 1. na chinnau vRSabhau na mRtAH rajavaH. Notice his nonsensical remarks. P. 196. L. 5. [sAdarakaH]-AdaraNIyaH-Respectable.-[abhyantarakA]hRdayaGgamaH-rahasyabandhurityarthaH-intimate friend. __ P. 196. L. 6. [puraskaraNIyaH] To be placed at the head or honoured. P. 196. L. 8. bappakelake-Cf. Hindi kyA tere bApakA hai. . . P. 197. L. 7. yadi rAkSasI tadobhAvapi mUSitau (robbed) in lieu of khAditau so in atha cauraH tadobhAvapi khAditau. P. 197. L. 10. [madhyAhna0] Eyes dazzled with the glare of the mid-day Sun. P. 198. L. 1-4 (Verse 15). Like bulls that hang their heads against the driving rain (lit. with eyes struck by rain) we may walk on the path and go hence with down cast eyes (lit. stooping heads). I aim at esteem in the assembly of the wise and (hence) my eye is afraid of gazing upon noble females (lit. persons of good family).-[kulajana]-kulavadhUdarzanavimukham. Cf. nekSeta parakAminIm. puSpitAyA metre. P. 198. L. 7. [UparaM]-(US + matvarthIyo raH) A barren spot with saline soil. 'syAt USaH kSAramRttikA.' 'USavAn UparaH' ubhayatrApyamaraH. P. 199. L. 1-2 (Verse 16). The cygnet disdaining her mate as brilliant as the autumnal moon and lying on a sandy bank has approached the crow for intercourse.--[zara0]-zAradazazinibhaMcounterpart of the antumnal moon.-pulina0]-pulinAntare saikatamadhye zete iti taM-sleeping on a sandy bank.-[samupasthitA]-upa + sthA-to approach for intercourse. Cf. Bhattikavya V. 68. ___ "sukRtaM priyakArI tvaM ke rahasyupatiSThase / puNyakRtrATukAraste kiGkaraH surateSu kaH" // also cf:-patimupatiSThate nArI.-[pratIkAza] means 'similar to' when it is the last member of the compound. 'syuruttarapade tvmii| nibhasaMkAzanIkAza.. pratIkAzopamAdayaH' ityamaraH. atrAprastutahaMsahaMsIvAyasaiH prastutAnAM vasantasenAcArudattazakArANAmupasthiteH aprastutaprazaMsAlaGkAraH. 'aprastutAt prastutaM cedgamyate paJcadhA tataH / aprastutaprazaMsA syAt.' Sahityadarpana 706. mR033

Page #408
86 . P. 199. L. 4-7 (Verse 17). Haughtily you disdained him first but compelled by your mother for the sake of lucre you now con sent to dally with him after the meanness of prostitutes.- vezabhAva Manner of prostitutes. [zauNDIrya.] Pride. Metre anuSTup. ___P. 199. L. 8. I have already asked you, dear lady! to regard the lovely and obnoxious as equable. Vide I. 31. ___P. 199. L. 17. [dhuryANAm.] Of the oxen. 'dhUrvahe dhuryadhaureyadhurINAH sa. dhurandharAH' ityamaraH (dhuraM vahati yat-4477). Cf. 'yenedaM bhiyate vizvaM dhuryAnamivAdhvani'-Kumar VI.76. P. 200. L. 5. [duSkaraM viSamauSadhIkartuM] It is very dificult to reduce poison to medicament. Cf. "na viSamamRtIkartuM zakyaM prayatnazatairapi tyajati kaTutAM na svAM nimbaH sthito'pi payohade / guNaparicitAmAryA vANI na jalpati durjana zciramapi balAdhmAte lohe kutaH kanakAkRtiH" // also cf.---- "durjanaH sujanIkartuM yatnenApi na zakyate / saMskAreNApi lazunaM kaH sugandhIkariSyati" // Subhashitavali. P. 200. L. 16. [attike &c.] The blockhead calls Vasantasena his mother-a good epithet for a concubine !! P. 201. L. 1-4 (Verse 18). I fall on your feet long.eyed one! and couple hands, O beauteous teethed lady, having ter nails ! Kindly forgive my faults that Cupid urged me to commit. Please rest assured, beautiful one, I am your humble slave. Supply badhnAmi after hastAJjalim.-[AturaH]. Influenced or affected by. Atotorti 'tura tvaraNe' hvAdiH. "chAndasA api kvacidbhASAyAM prayujyante" (ef. yaska II. 1. 2.) iguedha iti kaH (3 / 1 / 134).* Bhanuji Dikshita in his Vyakhasudha p. 368, Bombay Edition; or at + urac uNa 1141-dhAtorAdau dIrghaH atati nirantaraM gacchati. vasantatilaka metre. P. 201. L. 8-11 (Verse 19). The head which my mothers caressed and that bowed not even to the gods has been kicked down (by you) like a carcass by the jackal in a thicket. upamAlaGkAraH, upajAtivRttam. __P. 202. L. 10-13 (Verse 20). With these hands circumfer- ' renced by ten lotus-like nails and greedy for pastime and striking I drag your beautiful form from my carriage by your hair as Jatayu did the wife of Vali.-[vAlidayitAmiva jaTAyuH.] Another instance of

Page #409
. 87 ENTH.-[ATTEO]-FETTET JETCHSC JETCHHET: Tural furnished with the circles of lotuses in the form of the nails.[cATuzata0]-priyavacanazatAni iva tADanAni prahArAsteSu lampaTAbhyAM lubdhAbhyAM tatparAbhyAM - bent on the inflection of punishment soothing like agreeable words. arafas TH. Fety:-He was the son of S'yeni and Aruna---& semi-divine bird. He was a great friend of Das'aratha. He once saved his life while he was thrown down along with his car by Saturn against whom he had proceeded when a draught, said to be caused by the planet, well nigh devastated the earth. While Ravana was carrying away Sita Jatayu heard her cries in the chariot and fought most desparately with the formidable giant to rescue her from his grasp. But he was mortally wounded, and remained in that state till Rama passed by that place in the course of his search after Sita. The kind hearted bird told Rama that his wife had been carried away by Ravana and then breathed his last. His funeral rights were duly performed by Rama and Lakshmana. ates. The celebrated monkey chief. He is represented as the mighty son of Indra. His kingdom was usurped by his younger brother Sugriva when he had gone to slay Dundubhi's brother. He on his return punished the insolent brother properly and compelled him to dwell on the Rishyamuka mountain insuperable for Vali. He also seized Ruma, the wife of Sugriva. She was afterwards restored to her lord by Rama who after the request of Sugriva vanquished the hitherto unconquered lord of the monkeys.-. [arrescia) Tara. art anari, aigedane ariasoftia HRITT: Bhanuji Dikshita. Jatayu had nothing to do with the espouse of Vali. P. 203. L. 2-3 (Verse 21). These noble females ought not, to be caught by the hair and humiliated-never do the creepers, growing in the groves deserve the shearing of their foliage.-- [upavana.] Grove. anuSTup meatre, Rhetorical figure is prativastUpamA. 'pratiOFRUAT T I matreet for at alle Ferra:.' Kavyaprakas'a 15-16. - P. 203. L. 7. [srgfara:] Kindled; cf. Bhatti XIV. 109. figyek. Qui: q:'. P. 203. L. 9-12 (Verse 22). If you have any taste for a. mantle with a broad border and a hundred tassels or have any relish for tasting a bit of sweet flesh and derive satisfaction then,

Page #410
88 -[cuhU cuhU &c.] The sound produced at the sucking of the marrowy bones.-[dazA.] Fringe of the garment. Cf. 'raktAMzukaM pavanaloladazaM vahantI.' 'dazAvasthA dIpavatyorvastrAnte bhUgni yoSiti' iti medinI. upajAticchandaH. P. 204. L. 1. [bADham ] Adv. certainly. 'bADhaM dRDhapratijJayoH' ityamaraH. P. 204. L. 2. [akArya] is used by the Sakara here in the sense of asAdhyaM-what is difficult to achieve. So he says rAkSasI kApi Arratia - It is difficult to kill a demoness. __ P. 204. L. 6. [karNI pidhAya] Cf. the Toba of the Mahomedans. P. 204. L. 7-10 (Verse 23). If I murder this young lady, the ornament of the city, though a courtesan yet possessed of character and longing foreign to her situation and this entirely unoffending damsel then with what raft shall I cross the river of the future world.-[aveza0]-kulakAminImiva praNayopacAravatIm.-[uDupena]-plavena -Raft or boat. 'uDupaM tu plavaH kolaH' ityamaraH-uDuno jalAt pAti or uDUnIva pAti. vasantatilaka metre, rhetorical figure parikaraH.-'vizeSaNairyat sAkUtairuktiH parikarastu saH'-Kavya. X. 32. P. 204. L. 11. [bheDakaM]-meSaM--ram or sheep; possibly he mistakes it for uDupa.. ___P. 204. L. 14--17 (Verse 24). The ten quarters see me as well as the sylvan deities, the Moon, this blazing Lord of the day, God of death, the Wind, the vault of heaven, the inmost soul and the earth, an eye-witness for right and wrong. vasantatilakaM, dIpakazvAlaGkAraH. Cf. "AdityacandrAvanilAnalau ca dyaurbhUmirApo hRdayaM yamazca / ahazca rAtrizca ubhe ca saMdhye dharmazca jAnAti narasya vRttam " // Hitopades'a. 'P. 204. L. 19. [apadhvasto'si.] A vile wretch you are, lost to all sense of right and wrong. P. 205. L. 1. [kolaH] Hog. (kula saMstyAne + ac). P. 205. L. 4. [sauvarNa pIThakaM] Gold-seat. P. 206. L. 5. [pahavadi bhaTTake zalIlAha &c.] Cf. Mowbray Myself I throw dread sovereign, at thy foot. My life thou shalt command, but not my shame: The one my duty owes ; but my fair name, Despite of death that lives upon my grave, To dark dishonour's use thou shalt not have. King Richard II. Act I, Scene I.

Page #411
89 P. 207. L. 5-6 (Verse 25). Fate has already punished me for the sins committed in the previous life and made me a born slave. So I will not incur the penalty of being born a page again (lit. I won't purchase more-hence avoid the misdeed ). graf metre. P. 207. L. 9-12 (Verse 26). Lo! Even this poor slave merged in a miserable plight feels anxious for betterment in the next world, but his master does not. Why do they not disappear from this world at once who multiply evil but discourage virtue.[ :)- ar face GTT BTTFIT TRT # gatet ctet:-thrust in a wretched condition. [BTTTERT)-e t--not to be increased. vasantatilaka metre. P. 207. L. 14-17 (Verse 27). Certainly Fate will notice the weak points and is adversely dangerous, as She has made him slave and you the lord, also because he does not enjoy your wealth nor you perform his biddings. For faq#:-(adverse, fearful) cf. Mudra. p. 240. upajAti metre (indravajrA + upendravajrA). Rhetorical blunder gaetan. The idea expressed by the first two lines is only repeated in the two following.-[-]-1 -weak point, defect. Cf. Mudra R. VI. 6. P. 208. L. 3. [arcarex:] An enclosed or screened place. P. 208. L. 7. [9fi Tra] Tightening his girdle. (afpariterasia -ghaH 3 / 3 / 112) 'bhavet parikaro jAte paryaGkaparivArayoH / pragADhagAMtrikAbandhe vivekArambhayorapi' iti vizvaH. P. 208. L. 12-13 (Verse 28). Ever and anon' I nourished and - fattened you with meat and ghee--but now when I need your assistance you have become my foe. P. 209. L. 1. [734 TA ]--1994147gf2 (a leaf rolled into a funnel shape) tayAkulasya mahatvaM mauAdupaminoti. Sakara instead of comparing his family with the ocean in greatness compares it ignorantly with a leaf rolled up into a funnel shape according to a 'mastar? quoted by Prithvidhara. I think it is better to take HE# in the sense of a wrestler--an athletic--their dimensions are remarkably huge and gigantic. We find no necessity for conceding to Wilson's suggestion that the author probably in. tended to express the Arabic term malik or say (like Wilson) that the commentator's interpretation is gratuitous as we have to keep in mind that nonsensical talk is characteristic of a S'akara. Cf.

Page #412
'apArthamakramaM vyartha punaruktaM hatopamaM / lokanyAyaviruddhaM ca zakAravacanaM viduH.' P. 209. L. 4-5 (Verse 29). What is the use of pointing at the noble descent: innate disposition only is the best criterion. (Do not) the thorny trees abundantly grow in a fertile soil ? anuSTup vRttam. As thorns grow in a good field so wicked men are born even in high and noble families; the nobility of lineage is no test of goodness or badness of a man. Cf. Hitop. "na dharmazAstraM paThatIti kAraNaM na cApi vedAdhyayanaM duraatmnH| svabhAva evAtra tathA tiricyate yathA prakRtyA madhuraM gavAM payaH // " and "sarvasya hi parIkSyante svabhAvA netare guNAH atItya hi guNAn sarvAn svabhAvo mUrdhni vartate // " The verse occurs in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra. anuSTup metre, arthAntaranyAsAlaGkAraH. P. 209. L. 10-13 (Verse 30). Possibly Vasantasena proud as she is, declines to entertain this dunce in our presence. So I vacate the room for her. Passion of love is expectant of dalliance in solitude.-[vivikta0]---Carnal appetite is created and appeased only in solitude. Metre indravajrA. P. 210. L. 4. [nyAsena]-(Deposit) when prakritaized becomes NAzena which is also an equivalent of nAzena (death) in which sense Sakara takes it here-a kind of vakroktiH . P. 210. L. 17-18 and P. 211. L. 1-2 (Verse 31). I give you gold, speak affectionately and lie prostrate with my head burnished with turban; still you do not love me who am your slave, O beautiful teethed lady! Indeed men have to cope with extreme difficulties. Metre upajAti, indropendravajrasaMmelanAt.-[tadhA vi &c.] tathApi mAM sevakaM necchasi ityanvayaH- hIti nizcayena manuSyAH kaSTamayAH klezapradhAnAH-bahuyanato. 'pi teSAmAzA jhaTiti naiva pUryate-men have to undergo hardships before their desires are fulfilled, or assuming that stands for ^ (which of course is not easily permissible) kiM te (tava sambandhe) vayaM manuSyAH * kASThamayAH? Do you treat us like wood posts? - P. 211. L. 5-8 (Verse 32). Roguish and guilty wretch ; what for do you tempt me with (cursed) lucre; (know it once for all that) black bees never forsake a pure and pleasant lotus. puSpitAgrA

Page #413
91 metre. atrAprastutasya kamalasya prazaMsayA cArudattasya prazaMsA vyajyate-tenAtrAprastutaprazaMsAlaGkAraH. Though a lotus has its petals &c. withered up still the honey-hunting black bees don't abandon it; so I cling to Charudatta who possesses virtuous conduct and beauteous formeven if he be poor now.-[parilobhase] grammatical blundercyutasaMskRtiH-the root being gunated and used in the Atmanepada. -[jAtadoSaH]-guilty. anaparAdhAyA me vadhAbhilASajanitadoSadUSitastvaM. You whose guilt is glaring in your face with your desire to throttle ine.-[sucaritacaritaM]-sarvajanAlhAdakaM, anavadyacAritryabhUSitaM ca. P. 211. L. 9-10 (Verse 33). A noble man born of high family though indigent should be resorted to with much care. Attachment to some suitable and befitting lover is an ornament (exalts the position) of the harlots. 3ryf metre. ___P. 211. L. 11. [palAza.] The palas a tree (Butea Fondosa) also called Kims'uka; as well as a raw flesh-eater, a demon, Herein lies the abuse." (The Kims'uka has brilliant red flowers but is void of fragrance--so you have wealth but no excellence. TETET chadanaM mataM, zaTI kiMzukarakSaHsu puMsi syAddharite triSu' iti medinI. __P. 212. L. 10-13 (Verse 34). Is he Sakra, Aigada (Vali's son) the great Indra or the son of Rambha, Kalanemi or Subandhu, the King Rudra, Drona's son, Jatayu or Chanakya-Dhundhumara or Trisanku? zAlinI metre. mAttau gau cecchAlinI veda lokaiH. __ zaka mahendra. Indra, the divine king.-[rambhAputraH] It might be a misnomer of rAdhAputra or Karna.-[kAlanemi]. (1) A.particular demon, uncle of Ravana, deputed by him to kill Hanumat. tathA coktaM rAmAyaNe 'kAlanemi durAdharSa rakSaH paramadurjayaM caturAsyaM 'caturhastamaSTanetraM bhayAvaham.' (2) Name of a demon killed by Vishnu 'AtmAnamiha saJjAtaM jAnan prAk viSNunA hatam / mahAsuraM kAlanemiM yadubhiH sa vyarudhyata // ' Bhagavata. cANakyaH -A celebrated writer on civil polity, the friend and adviser of Chandragupta and a character of the greatest im- . portance in the Mudrarakshasa, also called kauTilya viSNugupta &c.-- [dhundhumAra.] Slayer of Dhundhu, a demon who annoyed the saint Uttanka, a solar king of Ayodhya, properly called Kuvalayas'va.

Page #414
92 fare-A celebrated king of the solar race, lord of Ayodhya and father of Haris'chandra. He was a very good ruler but his chief fault was that he loved his person to an inordinate degree. He wanted to go up to heaven in his mortal body which he so much loved. Keeping this in view he desired to perform a sacrifice and requested his family priest Vasishtha and then his sons to officiate for him but his absurd proposal obtained the meet rejection. Consequently he abused these priests who cursed him in turn to be a Chandala. Vis'vamitra undertook to perform the sacrifice for him and invited all the Gods to partake of it; but they all declined. Whereupon Vis'vamitra, being enraged lifted up Trishanku to the skies by his own supernatural powers. So Trishanku with his beloved body, began to soar higher and higher till his head touched the vault of heaven, when he was hurled down topsy-turvy by the gods. But proud Vis'vamitra said "Stay Trishanku,' and arrested him in his downward course. So the poor monarch remained suspended in that plight as constellation in the southern hemisphere. P. 212. L. 15-16 (Verse 35). As Chanakya murdered Sita in the Bharata age, so I will smash you as Jatayu did Draupadi.Mere jumble of words. 3TTET metre. P. 213. L. 1-2 [triqueharrer:] As she did not enjoy Charudatta's love to her heart's content.--[arer at E AT &c.] It was beneath her dignity to cry aloud like an ordinary female. P. 213. L. 11-12 P. 214. L. 1-2 (Verse 36). I have murdered this receptacle of vice, this residence of unseemly behaviour, this roguish female, who had come to have an intercourse with one she held most dear and who accidently fell into my hands as if in jaws of death. Why should I call it the prowess of my arms ? She has fallen never to rise at my breath as Sita in the Bharata. -- [ ou]She was so delicate that she expired at the deadly stroke of my breath. My mighty arms were not needed for her destruction.-[ARCH.] Box, receptacle. Cf. S'akuntala p. 256. zArdUlavikrIDitaM Metre. P. 214. L. 3-6 (Verse 37). She did not return my love, so I killed her in resentment. I suddenly frightened and strangled her to death in this lovely Pushpakarandaka garden. My brother could ill-perform his function, my father as well as my mother

Page #415
93 like Draupadi have been deceived being unable to witness my heroic exploits to-day. zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam. ___P. 216. L. 15-16. P. 217. L. 1-2 (Verse 38). The stream of modesty is dried up, sexual enjoyment has gone home and bereft us. Ah ! me. You were an adornment for the ornaments themselves, beautiful faced lady, the sexual pleasure itself derived its resplendence from you. Ah ! You were the channel of benevolence, an isle of geniality. Alas! the sole refuge for all such as I am. Alas ! alas ! the Cupid's market has disappeared. Woe me! The source of grace and grandeur is exhausted to-day.--[alaGkatabhUSaNe]-alaGkataM bhUSaNaM yayA tatsambuddhau.-[krIDArasodbhAsinI] Radiant with playfulness, Cf. - 'saundaryasya taraGgiNI taruNimotkarSasya harSodgamaH kAnteH kArmaNakarma namarahasAmullAsanAvAsabhUH // vidyAvakragirAM, vidheranavadhiprAvINyasAkSAkriyA bANAH paJcazilImukhasya lalanA cUDAmaNiH sA priyaa.||' -[pulina]-(pula-mahatve + inan uNA0 2 / 53) islet; 'pulinaM dvIpamucyate' iti trikANDazeSe. zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttaM, mAlArUpakamalaGkAraH. The sentiment or rasa here is karuNa. 'iSTanAzAdaniSTApteH karuNAkhyo raso bhavet &c.-Sahityadarpana III. 230. . P. 217. L. 4-5 (Verse 39). What was that motive with which you committed this foul deed ? Malevolent one! You have murdered the innocent beauty of our city.-[pApakalpa]. A little less or almost like pApapuruSa or Devil, kalpa-is a termination added to nouns and adjectives in the sense of 'nearly' 'equal to' or 'a little less than' as in 'kumArakalpaM suSuve kumAraM' Raghu V. 36. anuSTup Metre. P. 217. L. 6. [mayi saMkrAmayet ] May ascribe or attribute to me. P. 217. L. 14-17 (verse 40). I shall give you plenty of money and suvarnas, also copious nurture and coins. Let the consequence of the abuses be dmmon to all men.--[atoriyor:-0.) A coin or weight of different values.-[poSaNaM.] Nurture, fostering. Jibanand's edition reads eze duzzahANaM phalakkame-eSa duHzabdAnAM phalakramaH. duHzabdAnAM &c.vasantasenAyA vadhaviSayANAM durvacanAnAM phalasya daNDarUpasya kramaH vidhiH anyeSAM manuSyANAM sAmAnyo bhavatu anyoparivadhAbhiyogaM pAtayeti yAvat.-Let others suffer for this misdeed.. Metre indravajrA. P. 218. L. 4-7 (Verse 41). Let there be hate betwixt us ; away with your laughter! Out on thy friendship which is dis

Page #416
94 graceful and ignoble. May I never see thee again. I reject thee who art worthless like stringless and snapped bow.-[nirguNaM] (dayAdAkSiNyAdizUnyaM, maurvIrahitaM ca). praharSiNI metre. Rhetorical figure zleSopame. P. 218. L. 11-14 (Verse 42). Though innocent I feel myself degraded and sinful as I am still serving you, a vile wretch. How can I follow you, the foul murderer of the fair sex and terrible sight for the half opened eyes of the towns-women.--- [nagarastrI0]-purakAminIbhiH zaGkitaM-asmAnapi kadAcidevaM ghAtayediti ardhAkSibhyAM TE:--The town's females will hesitate to see you fully; they might receive alike treatment from you.-[dRSTaM]-draSTavyamiti yAvat. mAlinI metre. P. 218. L. 16-17 (Verse 43). May you never be reborn as a concubine, O beauteous Vasantasena. May you be transmigrated into some noble family remarkable for its excellences and good moral conduct.- [jAtau]-janmani--birth. (janI prAdurbhAve ktin 3394 and AtvaM 6 / 4 / 42) 'jAtiH sAmAnyajanmanoH' ityamaraH. ___P. 218. L. 19. [AvuttaH] Sister's husband.-[vyavahAraM dehi] Defend yourself. 'bhaginIpatirAvuttaH' ityamaraH. P. 219. L. 10. [yAvatyAM velAyAM &c.] Supply tvamAtmAnamabhiralaGkara after tAvatI velA-you may equip yourself with them.-[AjJA tava] -iyaM tava sambandhe mamAjJA-this is my behest for you. . P. 219. L. 14. [prAsAda0]-prAsAdasya bRhadaTTAlikAyA bAlAyAM abhinavanimitAyAM agrapratolikAyAM pradhAnarathyAyAM. pratolikA-main-street. 'rathyApratolI -vizikhA' ityamaraH. P. 220. L. 3. [maMtraM] Secret. P. 220. L. 12-13 (Verse 44). For the destruction of Charudatta I devise a new fradulent devise which will be as violent as. the murder of a beast in a virtuous city. anuSTup vRttam. P. 220. L. 14. [avidamAdika]. Interj. indicative of surprise and ffliction. . P. 221. L. 1-2 (Verse 45). Thus I hurry on as did Mahendra. bound to Lanka, going through the atmosphere over earth, the nether regions and on the summit of the Hanumat.

Page #417
95 The first half is in the traffic measure and the second in the curftfar. He wanted to say-as Hanumat going to Lanka by the heavens leaped over the earth, lower world and the top of the Mahendra mountain ( another example of alch). HET -Name of a gosto or principal mountain--one of the seven mountains supposed to exist in each division of the continent. Their names are: "mahendro malayaH sahyaH zaktimAn RkSaparvataH / fanget a maat goesyalar: 11"".. Vishnupurana." Hanumat, the famous monkey chief jumped over the southern ocean and went to Lanka for the discovery of Sita. (Cf. Valmika. gey frut: a t o q: 14 F SHFIAT: &c. ). He is said to be the son of the Wind-god and hence called Maruti. His prowess is said to be extraordinary. At several critical occasions his assistance proved indispensable to Rama and his army. P. 222. L. 9-10 (Verse 46). Or perhaps these very leaves parched by the hot wind and solar heat are quivering like the birds with extended plumage, being moistened by the moisture of my raiment.-[farmflora mot] TEATanfor --with their wings spread. -[nafo] Birds. ' a goi et tenteront:' grat jaar. 32 metre, JACERT: (710-feathers and leaves). P. 223. L. 11. [GT FUTUTO] As that implied some conceit. P. 224. L. 1. [gai sai &c..] As ascetics should abstain from all the eight kinds of sexual enjoyment'; one of the four great prohibitions of the Buddhists. P. 224. L. 4. [faert:] Buddhistic monastery. 'fagitt for sierei gratia arcait. P. 224. L. 8-11 (Verse 47). He alone is the true man who has complete control over his hands, mouth and other senses. The king can do him no harm. He is sure to win beatitude. Metre -Combination of fifa: and fati.

Page #418
36 Act IX. P. 225. L. 2. (FTTT:] A servant charged with cleaning and keeping a house in order. (The root S'udh to purify). - P. 225. L. 3. [ETTETATUTHIST#T:] Judges. Bruneta factura ETAT PH TETAPU foart: (court of justice) er 14: JTHITERU: faat at geraf:. Cf. Das'akumara page 40--TOT SER fratefrenat FallnyadhikaraNe ca sAdhanam.' P. 225. L. 4. [19EURTc:] Judicial procedure. Cf. Katyayana "vi nAnArthe'va saMdehe haraNaM hAra ucyte| ___ nAnAsaMdehaharaNAd vyavahAra iti smRtaH // " P. 225. L. 7. [raram:] Cleansed. S'odhanaka uses S'auraseni dialect, hence the preponderance of dental s in his speech. P. 225. L. 13-16 (Verse 1). Seated in a pleasure-garden amidst young ladies like Gandharvas with decorated limbs I have bathed in water.-[ua] Instrumental for nominative.--[gra. iga:] Well adorned. P. 226. L. 1-4 (Verse 2). Now tying my hair, then twisting them into a braid, now loosening them into flowing tresses) and then gathering them upwards into a graceful knot, I the royal brother-in-law, am indeed varigated and of manifold forms. arer: and great--tautology. (it here is to be treated as if it were short). 34rfa measure. P. 226. L. 5. [facueritafea] That has entered into the interior of the knot of the fibrous lotus-stalk. P. 226. L. 15. sfat +9164-to wait for. P. 227. L. 4. -the chief of merchants; his assistance was needed for verifying the accounts &c. See Vyavaharadhyaya of Mitakshara. P. 227. L. 6. [279ETTO). As they have to rely upon the stateoments of the parties engaged and their adherents it is difficult for the judges to penetrate into the heart and ascertain the truth. P. 227. L. 8-11 (Verse 3). The conflicting parties adduce what is quite veiled and void of righteousness, overcome by passion they do not confess their individual faults in a court of justice.

Page #419
Consequently the king's character (lit. the king) is assailed by the crimes strengthened by the strategems of plantiffs and defendants. In short censure is very easy for an administrator of justice to obtain but applause is not his lot.-cha] Hidden under false state ments. upa + kSip-to put forth, adduce. Cf. 'ityupakSiptamanena'-Mudrarakshasa p. 37.-[pakSApara0] arthipratyarthinoma'SAbhASitairvarSitabalaiH nizcetumazakyairiti yAvat-the net of falsity is so woven round them that they baffle all enquiry. zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam. For doSaiH &c. cf. Manu "adaNDyAn daNDayana rAjA daNDyAMzcaivApyadaNDayan / ayazo mahadAmoti narakaM caiva gacchati // " P. 227. L. 14-15. P. 228. L. 1-2 (Verse 4). People enraged and destitute of equity accuse others of secret commissions but do not announce their own faults before a tribunal. Even the virtuous and those who commit guilt while partaking of crimes of the conflicting parties, all suffer indeed. In brief a judge readily becomes liable to reproach and is only rarely praised for his justice. zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam. This is a useless repetition of the previous idea. ___P. 228. L. 4-7 (Verse 5). A judge should be erudite, expert in tracing out the deceitful tricks, eloquent, dispassionate and impartial. He should pronounce his judgments only after due investigation of the case in hand, protect the helpless, punish the rogues, covet after justice and his mind be always intent upon the ascertainment of truth and he should passify the royal resentment, zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam. For tulyo mitra &c. cf. "pitAcAryaH suhRnmAtA bhAryA putraH purohitH| nAdaNDyo nAma rAjJo hi yaH svadharme na tiSThati // " ___Manu. -[adhikaraNikaH]-adhikaraNamastyasyeti ata iniThanau. This verse is cited in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. Cf. " zrutAdhyayanasaMpannA dharmajJAH styvaadinH| rAjJA sabhAsadaH kAryA ripau mitre ca ye smaaH||" yAjJavalkyasmRtiH. P. 228. L..8. [zreSThin.] The chief merchant. For merchants appearing as commissioners ef.-"cakArAlokaraJjanArtha katipayairvaNimbhirapyadhiSThita sadaH kartavyam / " yathAha kAtyAyana: mR0 34

Page #420
98 kulazIlavayovRttavittavadbhiramatsaraiH / vaNigbhiH syAtkatipayaiH kulabhUtairadhiSThitam // Mitakshara page 109. P. 229. L. 10. [agodata]. The lawsuit must be frightful and perplexing. P. 230. L. 14. [FFETTH ATT]. Thoroughly cultured. Perfect culture of the complainant is indeed wonderful. P. 231. L. 9-10 (Verse 6). My sire is the father-in-law of the king, the king is the son-in-law of my father. I am the brother-in-law of the Raja and His Majesty is the husband of my sister. @traf Metre. The blockhead is always fond of alluding to his royal kindred. Compare the colloquy of the shepherd and the clown in the Winter's Tale. Clown.--I was a gentleman born before my father for the king's son took me by the hand and called me brother, and then the two kings called my father brother and then the prince my brother and the princess my sister called my father father &c. p. 91. P. 231. L. 12-13 (Verse 7). See Supra VIII. 29. Cf. "a ho vatar | THU He o Tre: | anteSvapi hi jAtAnAM vRttameva viziSyate // " Subhashitavali. P. 232. L. 14. [57]. Cf. Hindi Jalan-in hurry. # would have served as a clue to the mystery. Besides it is required to attach more importance to the word uttered spontaneously. Cf. Manu " svabhAvenaiva yakbyustadvAhyaM vyAvahArikaM / ato yadanyad vibrUyurdharmArtha tadapArthakam // " Manu VIII. 78. -[orralausto] covetous of milk-porridge. TheCTOS TCHI TE RcchatIti or piNDAra may be taken separately meaning begger or eager for. Here of course Tre is the destruction of Charudatta. P. 233. L. 8. [Peccato). As his previous words involved him as Well. * P. 233, L. 13-14. [al IET ATROT &c.] In relation to assertion and facts--the first is related to the plaintiff and defendant; the second depends on the discretion of the judge.

Page #421
99 P. 235. L. 10. [.] Law puts the question. P. 236. L. 6. []. Name of the scribe or Kayastha. P. 236. L. 7. For the four Padas of litigation see Mitakshara p. 116&c and 110. P. 236. L. 9. []. Gently and calmly.-[sda] incidently. P. 236. L. 14-15 (Verse 8). The king knows my rank and character well-really then his summons is caused by his distrust in my position (lit. his summons distrusts my plight).-[i &c.] My wretched condition has roused suspicion and distrust in the prince's mind. Otherwise he would not have summoned me whose lineage and behaviour are sufficiently known to him.-[en] refers to his abject poverty. anuSTup vRttam. P. 236. L. 17-20 (Verse 9). Is he found out who escaped the dungeon, came on the road and was carried off by me on my car, or has the king, seeing through the detectives, been informed of it that I am summoned to appear like a criminal (lit. proceed like one accused of guilt)? +-to attack, prosecute. The third line appears to be merely a repetition of the previous two-corresponds to the speaker's agitation.-[ang] Released from imprisonment. af Metre. P. 237, L. 6-9 (Verse 10). The crow shrieks harshly, the ministerial servants call upon me repeatedly and my left eye throbs exceedingly. Ah! bad omens torture me much.-[] mAM - gen. for acc. (sambandhavivakSayA karmaNi SaSThI). upajAtivRttam. The root really belongs to the IV conjugation and Atmanepada, 'anudAttetvalakSaNamAtmanepadamanityaM' iti nyAyenAtra parasmaipadaM nyAyAnaGgIkAre parasmaipadaprayogoyaM cintya eva. or vAzaM karoti iti vAzati - iti samarthanaM syAt : For the root vAz used in the atm cf. Bhatti IV. 76 - 'nililye mUrdhni gRsya krUrA dhvAGkSA vavAzire.' Also ibid 14. P. 237. L. 12-13 (Verse 11). The crow perching on (yonder) parched tree, and facing the sun is frightfully gazing at me. P. 237. L. 15-18 (Verse 12). On my path lies the snake, black like the rent antimony, turning his eyes on me, protruding his wide and hissing tongue with four white fangs and belly coiled. and inflated and dashes against the ground in rage. metre. Cf. rAkSasa - (vAmAkSispaMdanaM sUcayitvA ) kathaM prathamameva sarpadarzanam. Mudra R. p. 81.

Page #422
100 P. 237. L. 20-21. P. 238. L. 1-2 (Verse 13). I stumble but the ground is not miry or muddy, my left eye throbs and my left arm trembles repeatedly, still that bird screams again and again. (These all) presage cruel death there is no doubt in that.[jijhitAdhmAtakukSiH]-jijhito vakritaH AdhmAtaH sphItazca kukSiryasya-whose middle is coiled and puffed up.-[zakuniraparaH] Vulture or owl. hariNI Metre. 'nasamarasalAgaH SaDvedairhayairhariNI matA.' For these bad omens cf. auguries mentioned in the Valmiki Ramayana at the final march of Ravana against Rama.-'nayanaM cAsphuradvAmaM vAmo bAhurakampata.' &c. &c. p. 152. (Yuddha Kanda,) Bombay Edition. The harsh notes of a crow portend dire calamity. So do his cries when he faces the sun and perches on a blighted tree. Cf. S'arngadharapaddhati 2671 and 2673 verses, also Brihatsamhita. 'dAruNanAdastarukoTaropago vAyaso mahAbhayadaH / aindrayAdidigavalokI sUryAbhimukho ruvan gRhe gRhimaH // rAjabhayacoravandhanakalahAH syuH pazubhayaM ceti / / chinnAgre'GgacchedaH kalahaH zuSkadrumasthite dhvaanggre||' Brihat. S. pp. 360, 61, 64, Calcutta Edition. Snake coming in front forbodes similar miseries. phaNino'bhimukhAgamo'risaGgaM kathayati bandhavadhAtyayazca yAtuH ibid. Also Vasantarajas'akuna .. 'vAmotirogaM kurute vizuSke tikte ca vRkSe kalikAryanAzau / ' &c. Throbbing of the left eye and arm is also ominous.. Cf. S'arngadharapaddhati, p. 373. "vAmasyAdhaH sphuTaNamasakRtsaGgare bhaGgahetustasyaivorlDa harati nitarAM mAnasaM duHkhajAlam / netropAnte harati ca dhanaM netrakoNe ca bandhu savye caitat phalamavikalaM vyatyayaM cApasavye // dakSiNamahaM puMsaH striyAzca vAma zubhAvahaM sphuritaM / nIcoccamadhyamAtraH phalati ca gAtrocitaH spandaH // " Stumbling also forbodes evil. See vasantarAjazAkunam . For augury consult 229th and two subsequent cantos of the Agnipurana. . P. 238. L. 8-11 (Verse 14). The court appears to be an ocean, the councillors engulfed in deep thoughts are the waters, envoys,

Page #423
101 the surges and conches, and the spies, sitting around, are the monsters of the deep. It is the abode of wild elephants, horses and other murderous animals. It looks pleasant on account of herons in the form of backbites and cheats. It is a resort of snakelike Kayasthas or scribes. Its embankment is broken by politics. -[cintA0]-cintApravRttAH nimagnAH gADhAbhiniviSTA matriNa eva salilAni yatra tat -wherein the ministers, absorbed in deep thoughts and cogitating, look like waters. ( Semblence lies in calmness and depth-[:] An ambassador. These are his characteristics:--- "dUtaM caiva prakurvIta sarvazAstravikSAravaM / izitAkArapeSTazaM zuciM dakSaM kulodgataM // anuraktaH zucirdakSaH smRtimAn dezakAlavit / vapuSmAn vItabhIrvAgmI dUto rAjJaH prazasyate // " ___Manusmriti VII. 63,64. [paryanta0]-paryante prAnte sthitAH cArAH eva nakAH kumbhIrAH makarAzca yatra tat.[cAraH]-(cara evaM cAraH-aN) Spy, secret emissary. Cf. "tAn viditvA sucaritairguTaistatkarmakAribhiH / cAraizcAnekasaMsthAnaiH protsAya vazamAnayet // " __Manu. IX 261, also VII. 184. ---[ATTTTTO] Elephants and horses were employed to tread or tear the condemned criminals to death.-[nAnAvAzaka0]-nAnA bahuvidhAH vAzyante iti vAzakAH zabdaM kurvANAH kaNejapAH pizunAdayasta eva kaGkapakSiNoM baka vizeSAH:-where the various cunning hands are hovering like herons on the banks of the sea to devour the shikar.. Or there may be dental instead of palatal s. Then nAnAvAsaka-detectives using manifold disguises.-[equui] Unsafe, ragged and broken. A nice instance of rUpakAlaGkAraH or metaphor. It characterises the hero. Knocking of the head against the door is another bad omen. Cf. Vasantaraja.-- "svapAdayAnaskhalanaM nRpANAM bhaGgaH kvacidyAnapalAyanaM c| . dvArAbhighAtAdhvagazastrapAtAH prasthAnabhaGgaM kathayanti yAtuH" zArdUlavikrIDitaM vRttam. This verse occurs in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. P. 238. L. 13-14 (Verse 15). My left eye throbs, the crop shrieks loudly and my path is obstructed by the serpent. My. welfare rests with the gods only.-[Farfet] a kind of hidden prayer, may gods shower their blessings on me.--[ast] The use of this adjective as masculine is disallowed by the modern Kavis.

Page #424
102 Hence Mammata calls it a blunder. (Huy Thea-ehitafa alaH EATH. However it is correct from a grammatical or lexicon point of view. Cf.--aturan, ana gra ar-Amarakosha. also operei grauart: Helga Pahrouati tathA manye daivato'sya pizAco rAkSaso'thavA // " A considerable time after the verse was written, elapsed before the use of this adj. as mas. was discarded by the rhetoricians. Otherwise how could Mammata say that it was disregarded by the Kavis. Our author, of course was also a dramatist of high rank and authority. Vamana quotes him to strengthen his position in Kavyalankarasutravritti. Har in this case should, indicate modern Kavis. Otherwise it is clear enough that either the verse was unknown to Mammata or he attached no importance to it or its author. P. 238. L. 19-20 (Verse 16). The face is marked by a prominent nose, and eyes large at the outer corners. This can never be the originator of causeless crimes. In the case of elephants, cows, horses, and men, the appearance never deviates from an exactly akin character. [a urafa: &c.] Appearance is a test of character. Noble forms indicate noble deeds. Cf.--THITHTTEIT Tort:'Viddhas'alabhanjika. Also cf.--Tarakat que ha'-Subhashita. -[Gwerra]-a1g697. Prominent nose and large eyes expanded at the outer corners are regarded as good signs by the physiognomists. See Agnipurana 242 nd Canto. Tras metre, 3tentFORESTACITI. . P. 240. L. 2-5 (Verse 17). Under the garb of modesty or rather fear he tries to hide his foul sin of female's murder for the sake of wealth (but he should remember that) the king will soon discover it. dareti grei. P. 240. L. 12-13 (Verse 18). (Take care) the suit predicts danger, banish all reserve from your heart. Speak the truth. Enough of delay-here no importance is attached to frauds of any kind. P. 241. L. 19-20. P. 242. L. 1-2 (Verse 19). You have not boen besprinkled with the atmospheric waters like wings of the blue jay in the sky. Still your face, without any cause, becomes destitute of its lustre like a lotus in winter.-[foreiran.) In vain -without reason. [79] blue jay-Coracias indica.-[Barres.] Intermediate space, sky.-vasantatilaka metre, upamAlaGkAraH.

Page #425
103 P. 242. L. 4-5 (Verse 20). To stigmatise Charudatta is to grasp the wind, swim the ocean, or weigh the lord of the mountains (i. e. Himalaya) i. e. the staining of Charudatta's character is as impossible as the weighing of the Himalaya &c.[af] Lord of the mountains or Himalaya. Rhetorical figure nidarzanA nidarzanA - 'abhavan vastusambandha upamAparikalpakaH . ' - Kavyaprakas'a X. II. Cf: "dorbhyAM titIrSati taraGgavatI bhujaGga AdAtumicchati kare hariNAGkabimbam / meruM lilaGghayiSati dhruvameva deva yaste guNAn gaditumudyamamAtanoti // " P. 242. L. 10-13 (Verse 21). You, low as you are, expound the Vedas but your tongue does not fall out, you gaze upon the Sun in the zenith, but your sight is not lost; you plunge your hand into the blazing fire still it is not consumed; you cast a stigma on Charudatta's character, yet the earth does not swallow and destroy your frame! To revile Charudatta is a heinous crime whose consequences are similar to those of plunging hands into fire &c. Evil doers are said to be troublously burdensome to the earth. Cf."upakAriNi vizrabdhe zuddhamatau yaH samAcarati pApam / taM janamasatyasandhaM bhagavati vasudhe kathaM vahasi // " .. Hitopades'a. - &c.] The reading of the Vedas is sinful for the S'udras and results according to the orthodox views in the loss of the vocal organs. - [ prAkRtaH ] A low or vulgar man. ( prakRtau bhavaH - aN 4 | 3 |53 or prakRSTaM akRtaM akArya asya). 'vivarNaH pAmaro nIcaH prAkRtazca pRthagjanaH' ityamaraH: -[after tou] Move him from his moral conduct i. e. stain his fame. Metre sumadhurA. 'nau nau mono guruzced hayaRRturasairuktA sumadhurA - a sub-variety of fayfa:. P. 242. L. 15-18 (Verse 22). He drew out all jewels from the ocean, made it a mere reservoir of enormous water and distributed disregarded riches (to the needy). How would he, the sole receptacle of virtue and magnanimous commit, for the sake of (despised) wealth, such a foul deed which the wicked even regard as obnoxious.--[udako0] - udakasya ucchraya aunnatyaM tanmAtrameva zeSo yasya taM -- which has a large quantity of water as the only costly thing left, its precious pearls being taken out by Charudatta for giving alms

Page #426
104 to the poor &c.-[arafyte)- a rs-which the evil foes disdain to commit. Derfors 4 metre. P. 243. L. 9-10 (Verse 23). That kick and disgraceful mal. treatment has roused deadly animosity in me. I remained devising plans of retaliation and could hardly rest in the night. - [pAdaprahAra0]-pAdaprahAreNa paribhava AkramaH sa eva vimAnanA tayA baddhaM gurukaM mahadvairaM Ter--one who has conceived bitter hatred or contracted confirmed hostility ( against Chandanaka) on account of receiving a kick and disgraceful insult at his hands. - [qftwa:.] Disgrace. (rit ya:313144, ziet aan die acara testeu (R17196.) Bact: qwa:' Fahri. AryA metre. P: 244. L. 7-8 (Verse 24). Alas! The clear and sheen Moon is threatened by Rahu--and the (transparent) stream is being soiled by the fall of the banks. TE: A demon, son of Vipracitti and simhika. Rahu under a disguise endeavoured to partake of the ambrosia churned out of the ocean, when it was being distributed and served to the gods. The Sun and the Moon detected him and informed Vishnu of the trick who chopped off the demoniac head with his quoit. As Rahu had tasted a little quantity of the elixir he also became immortal. He thenceforth wreaks his vengence on the detectives at the time of conjunction and opposition, Rahu and Ketu, the two Grahas of astrology are ascending node of the Moon. . Rhetorical figure. erTETARIAT Teafare rUpeNa tathA ca kUlAvapAtakartRkanirmalajalakaluSatArUpeNAprastutena prastutasya cArudattasya nirAgaso'pi sataH tadIyazuddhacAritryadUSaNakIrtanAt. 'P. 245. L. 1-4 (Verse 25). The more ingeniously we investigate the more difficult the case becomes. Ah! the legal points are sufficiently clear, but the understanding still labours like a cow in a quagmire (lit, sinks down in a mire). darrera TA. The judge is convinced of Charudatta's innocence and tries to account for the strange coincidences though quite in vain. For the simile cf.-ta sa fargui Arret tifa CR'! Hitop. 1. 27. The root ire (pr. base of the root #re) here signifies--plunge into as *well as to be dejected and despond.-[ETET GHAT.] From a legal point of view the accused in proved guilty, but miy conscience does not accept the accusatio Braithstanding my incapacity for proving the strange facts as worthless.

Page #427
105 P. 245. L. 6-9 (Verse 26). As the black bees simultaneously fall upon the flower at the very instant it blooms so do the misfortunes on a person, entrance being supplied by his ill-luck.upajAti metre. [chidre0] Misfortunes never come single. It is a proverb. Cf.-- Also cf. - " ekasya duHkhasya na yAvadantaM gacchAmyahaM pAramivArNavasya / tAvadvitIyaM samupasthitaM me chidreSvanarthA bahulIbhavanti // " Hitopades'a. "kSate prahArA nipatantya bhIkSNaM dhanakSaye dIvyati jATharAgniH / Apatsu vairANi samullasanti chidreSvarthA bahulIbhavanti // " Subhashitaratnakara 294. P. 245. L. 12-15 ( Verse 27 ). Will you, without testing, take for granted whatever the low, wicked, jealous of others' excel - lences, blinded by passion and desirous of murdering another, may say and which must be false-it being his generic property to lie. praharSiNI vRttaM, parikaracAlaGkAraH P. 245. L. 17-20 (Verse 28). I never dragged rudly a creeper in blossoms and plucked the flowers-how possibly could I pull a weeping damsel by the hair as glossy. and black as the wings of a black bee and kill her. - [ kusumitAM]. flowered. - saJjAtakusumAM - itac - 'tadasya saMjAtaM tArakAdibhya itacU' 5 / 2 / 36. vasantatilakaM vRttaM, kAvyaliGgamalaGkAraH. 'kAvyaliGgaM hetorvAkyapadArthatA. ' P. 246. L. 11-14 ( Verse 29 ). Maitreya, what is this that destruction befalls me to-day ( although I am stainless ). Ah me ! Oh my dear wife! the daughter of a spotless Brahman family. Ah! My son, my dear Rohasena ! You do not see my afflictions but take delight in juvenile sports. - [ hA brAhmaNi &c. ] You belong to a noble dynasty but eternal shame and grief awaits you. People will say it was her husband who strangled a fair for accursed lucre ! -- [paravyasanena0 ] - pareNa kevalena vyasanena cAlyasulabhena krIDanena - the sole. childish tricks-- [mithyaiva] Dire calamity awaits you after your papa's death. param -- Sole, alone. 'paraH zreSThAridUrAnyottare klIbaM tu kevale' iti medinI . vasantatilakaM vRttam .

Page #428
106 P. 248. L. 1-2 (Verse 30). I, the malicious sinner, caring not a jot or title for the next world-a fair or say embodiment or quintessence of sexual happiness-the rest will be declared by this wretch. P. 248. L. 12. [:] Poor. P. 248. L. 14. [gaaadiomos.] Stuffed vessel of everything obnoxious to mankind. P. 249. L. 14-15 (Verse 31). These ornaments unfortunately found at such an ill hour will certainly cause my ruin. P. 250. L. 2-3 (Verse 32). The royal eye is short-sighted and does not observe realities. To speak like a base wretch is to make death shameful. P. 250. L. 5-6 (Verse 33). Another planet like the comet (smoke-bannered) has risen, as it were, against Jupiter who is waning and has Mars as his foe. 3 metre. Old astrologers believed that Mars was an enemy of Jupiter. The modern headed by Varahamihira hold the contrary view. Cf.'jIvendUSNakarAH kujasya suhRdaH' and 'sUreH saumya sitAvarIravisuto madhyopare tvanyathA . ' -Brihajjataka. The verse leads us to presume that our author flourished at the time when Mars and Jupiter were regarded as enemies. He had a fair knowledge of astrology (see VI Act) and could hardly neglect it and commit a mistake called 'fama' by the rhetoricians.[aftur] refers to Charudatta's poverty or exhaustion.[] refers to Samsthanaka's enmity. - P. 251. L. 2-5 (Verse 34). Of course ornaments prepared by human agency can resemble each other. Artists, after the analogy of one can, by the dexterity of their hand, fashion another which will be exactly identical with the prototype.[kRtahastatA ] Handiness, dexterity, vasantatilakaM vRttam. P. 251. L. 14-17 (Verse 35). Veracity brings forth happiness; there is no sin in proclaiming what is true. So don't hide it by a lie. vaitAlIyaM chandaH ( sacca &c. two syllables in comparison to alIeNa.) P. 252. L. 6-7 (Verse 36). Undoubtedly the heavy lashes shall fall relentlessly on your tender body together with our desires.[ &c.] Our desires are also frustrated.-[.] A whip. 'azvAdeH tADinI kazA' amaraH.

Page #429
107 P. 252. L. 9-10 (Verse 37). I, the descendant of a stainless family am void of sin; if you deem me guilty then what if I be sinless. P. 253. L. 11. [ET Fre &c.] Mark the magnanimity of the old prostitude. She cares not for her dear daughter but is anxious for sainty Charudatta. P. 253. L. 16-17 (Verse 39). The convicted culprit is a Brahman, and according to Manu is not to be put to death, but he may be exiled without the confiscation of his property. Cf. Manu 'na jAtu brAhmaNaM hanyAta sarvapApeSvapi sthitaM / rASTrAdenaM bahiSkuryAt samagradhanamakSatam // ' and 'mauNDyaM prANAntiko daNDo brAhmaNasya vidhiiyte'| Manu S. VII. 380, 79. Also cf. Mitakshara page 128. P. 254. L. 6-7 (Verse 40). It is thus that the kings thrown into fire of such iniquity by the ministers become foul sinners (lit. go to miserable plight). P. 254. L. 9-10 (Verse 41). Such white crows who defile king's justice (lit. order) killed and kill even now thousands of innocents. P. 254. L. 11. Caraferi] Having no other in the rear, last. Cf.3r4ht A fary : TATAFUTION #facaigua:'-MalatiMadhava. 'fica HERIE: H aarfarhat starta - Vepisamhara. P. 254. L. 15-16 (Verse 42). Men after their expiration. survive in their sons-so transfer the effection you cherished for me to my Rohasena. For desfaglat cf. -- 'aGgAdaGgAt sambhavasi hRdayAdadhijAyase' / TCHT & TATHIE E fra T .?! P. 255. L. 3. [ag:) is used as a depreciatory term. Cf. Mudra. rakshasa_ uyaGF.' P. 255. L. 11-14 (Verse 43). My innocence might have beer tested by the different modes of ordeal-trial by poison, water, scales or fire. . Had I failed, the saw might have been applied to my body. As you murder me, an innocent Brahman on the mere charge of a malicious enemy you shall be hurled into infernal

Page #430
108 regions together with your progeny.-[ar &c.] is a curse-the chief weapon of the Brahmans. Cf. Manu "adaNDyAn daNDayan rAjA daNDyAMzcaivApyadaNDayan / ayazo mahadAnIti narakaM caiva gacchati // " Manusmriti VIII. 128. For the modes of ordeal see Yajnavalkya pp. 164-180; also Viramitrodaya pp. 241 - 87. mAlinI metre, kAvyaliGgamalaGkAraH. Act X. P. 256. L. 4-5. (Verse 1). Don't you see-we are clever in dealing with a new culprit and expert in execution.-[] navaM nUtanavadhAya bandhanaM tasya nayanaM sAdhanamiti yAvat tatra - in the management of cording the doomed. upagIti measure. 'AryAparArddhatulye daladvaye prArupagItim. ' P. 256. L. 7-8 (Verse 2). Adorned with the garland of fragrant oleander and attended by us, his executioners, he approaches his end slowly like a lamp ill-fed with oil. - [ mandasnehaH] - mandaH svalpaH snehaH prema, dehAntargatazoNitAdidhAturaso vA pakSe tailaM yasya saH. Cf. the speech of the Chandalas figuring in the Mudrarakshasa. erf metre. The paraphernalia and circumstances of a public execution according to Hindu fashions are interestingly described here; the -scantiness of the official attendance shows that the people were as easily managed then as at any subsequent period. The character of the executioner corresponds precisely with that of the Roman Carnifex, and in like manner the place of execution is the public cemetery or place of burning the dead. The criminal is dressed as a victim with very classical decorations.'-Wilson. [d] A fragrant oleander-Nerium adorum. See below Verse 21. P. 256. L. 10-13 (Verse 3). The crows, cawing harshly, are anxious to eat my body, besmeared with red sandal, covered with flowers growing in cemetery, with limbs, soiled with dust and drenched with tears like an oblation apportioned to them.

Page #431
109 --[aaaa] A cemetary. "HITA PITT Forcanta' :.-[arcia.] It is incumbent on every householder to fix some portion of his hread for the crows daily. Cf. Manu "zunAM ca patitAnAM ca zvapacA pAparogiNAM / vAyasAnAM kRmINAM ca zanakairnirvapedbhuvi // " mAlinI vRttam. * P. 256. L. 15-16 (Verse 4). Why do ye, gentle spectators, behold on this good tree to be cut asunder by the deadly edge of the axe-this good tree in the form of the saintly Charudatta, the peaceful abode for birds in the form of the virtuous. TOT metre, spakAlakAraH. Cf. Supra guNapravAlaM &c. IV. 31. P. 257. L. 3-4 (Verse 5). Though a man yet marked with the hands dipped in ruddy sandal and besmeared with meal. powder I am transferred into a beast (to be victimized). Victims art always adorned with red sandal &c. before they are sacrificed. Consult any paddhati for rites to be observed at Balidana. P. 257. L. 6-9 (Verse 6). Seeing what has befallen me these citizens shed tears and curse the human nature. Being incapable of rescuing me, they pronounce the benediction 'may you attain to heaven !' Cf. Mudraraks'asa p. 260. 59suferger P. 257. L. 11-12 (Verse 7). These four things ought not to be looked at--Indra (i. e. his flag) being carried out, the delivery of a cow, transition of stars and the death of a good man.-[:] i. e. graxas:--a flag raised on the eighth day and dismissed on the twelfth of the bright half of Bhadrapada in honour of Indra. It is directed to be removed privately. Cf. "Frericiretzat hart et a gr: 1 TET Paestita tej faratantsi TCAA. #" Kalikapurana. Bref metre. For the fuller account of the flag, its mythical origin, time of erection, aim &c. see 43rd chapter of the Brihaton samhitau of Varahamihira.-[*] A vocative particle :used by equals of the lowest caste in addressing each other. Cf.-' ve haje halAvhAne nIcAM gheTI.sakhI prati'-amarasiMhaH. P. 258. L. 1-2 (Verse 8). The flower of the city being put mR0 35

Page #432
110 to death by the ordinance of Yama, is it that the whole sky weeps or the thunderbolt falls without a cloud. graf metre. P. 258. L. 4-5 (Verse 9). Neither does the sky shed tears nor the thunderbolt fall without a cloud-torrents of water fall from the yonder cloud of crowded women, in the form of gushing tears. galila metre, 49HartFTT:. P. 258. L. 7-8 (Verse 10). The culprit being conveyed to the execution ground, each and every one weeps so much so that the dust, being wet with the tears, does not rise at all. 3774f grei. P. 258. L. 10-13 (Verse 11). These females on their mansions, peeping through the windows (lit. with faces emerged from the windows) and pitying my miserable condition, are shedding floods of tears (lit. as if through channels).-[re.] Watercourse (N- 0-79). 'UT: sute pa: noi'-31#T:. 350 metre. P. 259. L. 7. (17.) also spelt as in-stolen property, booty. (TTTTTTT-FAH:, 'TTA STO Star faxr:). Cf. Vikramorvas'i II. 'Brestor TETATRY ***#f1c4efter at hann!-[Farei a sfatua:] He has himself acknowledged or confessed his guilt. P. 259. L. 12-15 (Verse 12). My illustrious lineage sanctified by the performance of innumerable sacrifices and exalted by the recitation of the Vedic hymns in the over-crowded sanctuaries and altars is (soiled being) publicly announced by sinful creatures wholly unworthy of it when I am to be put to death ! Attest ITTH, TITTER:. 'qlign: H1, HETi tinerarui' Kavya. X. 29.-[:] sacrifice (Ha mait i ng rata :).-[#1.] sacrificial plot. TATTiTt'HT:. This verse as well as the speech of the Chandalas ( rearg &c. ) is cited in the Das'arupaka pp. 28-29, as an example of Prasanga ( Tomterai).- [ .] Vedic hymns or prayer. In Vedas it means a priest when accented on the last syllable and prayer when on the first. Cf.----* AUTO Thero isarat Rv.X. 125,5, free referraibi Rv. 7-28. In classical Sanskrit it signifies 'awarantaa ant: gfer auft i mercarpeitfretrat- feat The verses characterise the sublimity and elevation of Charudatta. P. 259. L. 17-18. P. 260. L. 1-2 (Verse 13). Ah ! dear Vasantasena, with teeth sheeny like the pure and resplendent rays

Page #433
111 of the Moon and having the lips beautiful and red like the coral! How shall I, being powerless, drink the venom of ill fame after having quaffed the ambrosia from thy mouth ? puSpitAgrA metre, rasavadalaGkAraH -- Shringara being subservient to Karuna. " rasabhAvau tadAbhAsau bhAvasya prazamastathA / guNIbhUtatvamAyAnti yadAlaGkRtayastadA // rasavatpreya Urjasvi samAhitamiti kramAt . " Sahityadarpana. -- See Dhvanyaloka II. 4. 5. - [ zazi0 ] - zazinaH candrasya vimalA ye mayUkhAH ta iva zubhra dantA yasyAstatsambuddhau. - [surucira0 ] - suruciraH sumanoharaH yo vidrumaH pravAlaH tatsannibhau adharoSThau yasyAH tatsambuddhau. - [ avazaH ] - vivazaH -- helpless, Cf. Mudra. VI. 12, Gita III. 5. Hito 2-77. P. 260. L. 4-5 (Verse 14). This ocean of excellences and & .bridge for the good to cross the sea of miseries is being removed to-day from the city without any gold ornament. - [asuvarNa 0 ] - nAsti suvarNamaNDanaM yasmin tattathA - having decorations though not of gold. AryAchandaH, rUpakamevAlaGkAraH. P. 260. L. 7-8 ( Verse 15). All feel for the well-to-do and hardly any body for the distressed. Cf. - ' Apatsu mitraM jAnIyAt '. AryA metre. * P. 260. L. 10-13 (Verse 16). My friends conceal their faces with the edge of the garment and fly me-certainly even a stranger will become a friend in prosperity but none befriends the luckless. upajAtivRttam arthAntaranyAsAlaMkAraH. Cf. - 'iha lokepi dhaninAM paropi svajanAyate / svajanopi daridrANAM tatkSaNAddurjanAyate // ' Sarngadhar P. P. 261. L. 4. [ pratigrahaM0] It is a sin for a Brahman to receive alms from the low caste. For tatparalokArya &c. (p. 261 ) cf. Mudraraks'asa 264. P. 261. L. 6. [aparIkSyakArI] One who acts thoughtlessly. Cf. Mudra. p. 228. 10 P. 262. L. 3-4 (Verse 17). Long shall I suffer from thirst in the next world; for this funeral libation of water is very scant. - [ nivApa. ] Offering to the manes. 'pitRdAnaM nivApaH syAt ' amaraH Cf. S'aku. VI. 157. For the ceremony see Manu III, 203, 23 &c.

Page #434
112 P. 262. L. 7-8 (Verse 18). Though neither consisting of gold nor of pearls yet this is the ornament for the Brahmans; by this oblations are offered to gods as well as to manes. The position of the sacred cord is changed when libations are offered to gods or Pitris. Cf. - 'nivItaM manuSyANAM prAcInAvItaM pitRRNAM zuqici earai'--Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara. The three positions are generally termed samma, apasavya and nivIta. Cf. the funney verse of S'arvilaka III. 16. P. 262. L. 13-14 (Verse 19). In prosperity or adversity, by nights or by days the potent Fate holds its course like an unrestrained young mare.--[ pratISTaM ] - yathAbhilaSitam . [ kizorI . ] Young mare. 'atha kizoro'zvasya zAvake' iti medinI. AryA Metre. P. 262. L. 16-17 (Verse 20). His designations and appelations are all extinct now-but notwithstanding all this does not he deserve our respects-is not the Moon to be respectfully greeted even when she is eclipsed ? - [ vyapadezAH ] - vyapadizyate paricIyate ebhiriti vyapadezAH kulanAmAdaya: - titles &c. Or vyapadezAH - vasantasenAvadhajanitApavAdAH i. e. imputations that he has murdered Vasantasena &c.-[:] --luptAH (are no more); mithyAropitA vA - ( are all false ) . - [ janapada . ] The people. Cf.-' - 'janapadahitakartA tyajyate pArthivena' - Panchatantra 1. 113. AryA measure. P. 263. L. 3-6 (Verse 21). Wearing garland of oleanders round the neck, carrying gibbet on the shoulder and grief on the heart, I proceed to the place of execution like a he-goat to the shambles to be slaughtered in the sacrifice. For fanmanaoi &c. cf. Mudrarakshasa II. 23 and VII. 4. and the description of Chandanadasa P. 258.-[] Place of execution or slaughterhouse. Cf. 'AsannataratAmeti mRtyurjantordine dine / AghAtaM nIyamAnasya vadhyasyeva pade pade // ' Hitopades'a Sandhi 102. - [ zAmitraM ] Place of immolation. zamitR - Carver of slaughtered victim. Cf. viyo jaghAna zamiteva camapastirai pRthivIM sUryAya. Rv. V. 85, 1. +the root-to kill, immolate as a victim in sacrifices. Cf. prAtarvai pazUnAlabhante - Sata Brah. indravajrA metre, upamAlaGkAraH. P. 263. L. 8-9 (Verse 22). We are not Chandalas (vile)

Page #435
113 though we sprang from their family: those only, who dishonour the virtuous, are Chandalas and vile sinners. otruf metre. * P. 264. L. 4-5 (Verse 23). This is the all-in-all of affection ; this is equally (comfortable) to the rich and the poor. This is a ( balmy) ointment for the heart though consisting neither of sandal nor of Us'fra, y metre. This is an instance of antirasa. 'sphuTaM camatkAritayA vatsalaM ca rasaM viduH / sthAyIvatsalatAsnehaH putrAcAlambanaM mataM' &c.-Sahityadarpana III. 241. Cf. "Tapiocarcare great heisarai Amandaprandhireko'yamapatyamiti vadhyate // " Uttar. C. III. -[zafrt.] The fragrant root of the plant Andropogon Muricatus (called Khas in Panjabi). Cf. S'akuntala p. 96 or III. 9. and Uttara. VI. 22. The verse is cited in the Subhashitaratnabhandagara. . P. 264. L. 14-15 (Verse 24). Why do you (throng) to see a good man who is surrounded by ill fame and hence has no hope of survival and resembles a gold pitcher which is, its rope being snapped, sinking into the well. graf metre. P. 265. L. 3-6 (Verse 25). Such a disgraceful and troublous plight ending in my death is my lot. Alas! What anguish! to hear (the calumny) noised abroad that she was killed by me. effufi metre. P. 266. L. 4-5 (Verse 26). Who comes at such an ill -hour to save me from the jaws (lit, snares) of death, like the Drona-cloud to renovate the crops parched by drought. upamAlaGkAraH. P. 266. L. 7-8 (Verse 27). I am not afraid of death. - My soiled fame appalls me. Death, when I am proved not guilty, will be as welcome to me as the birth of a son. P. 266. L. 10-11 (Verse 28). That mean bloekhead, never provoked by me, himself corrupted as he is, defiled (to destroy) me like an envenomed arrowhead.-[slug. ) Particular kind of clouds abounding in crops. 'AvatoM nirjalo meghaH saMvartazca bahUdakaH / puSkarI duSkarajalo droNaH zAsyaprapUrakaH // ' Jyotishtatva.

Page #436
114 P. 267. L. 3-6 (Verse 29). I have had my dinner in my own palace: rice with meat, acid sauce, vegetables, soup, and fish, boiled s'ali-rice and rice boiled with coarse sugar. :-, food, boiled rice. Cf. Supra 'itazca kUraghRtatailamizraM &c. IV. indravajrA metre. P. 268. L. 6-7 (Verse 30). Out of the way there! make room! fasten your doors and hold your peace. Here he comes like a mad bull (butting) with the sharp horn of arrogance. f metre. P. 270. L. 13-16 (Verse 31). Up! you who pity the unhappy good men, you who come to befriend me without (selfish) motives and are inclined towards virtue, You exerted your utmost to liberate me; but my (adverse) fate consents not-otherwise your benevolence falls short of nothing.-[] To accord, to agree. vasantatilaka Metre. P. 271. L. 11-12 (Verse 32). You should at once repair to some asylum with your mamma so that you may not suffer as well for your father's transgressions. Cf. 'puttacANakkavirahidedesevasidabbaM' Mudra P. 263. For you aften: cf. CL asuryA nAma te lokA andhena tamasA vRtAH / tAMste pretyAbhigacchanti ye ke cAtmahano janAH 33 Ishopa. P. 273. L. 4-7 (Verse 33). Though fallen in such a dreadful ocean of difficulties yet (I sustain my presence of mind) I have neither any fear nor any mental affliction. The sole fire of public censure. torments me when I have to assert that it was I who smashed my love. Cf. supra 24th. ffoff metre. P. 273. L. 15. [fa &c.] Cf. Haunsi-drawing lines without counting; then crossing every third of them; the presence or absence of the uncrossed final desides the thing in question. P. 275. L. 4-5 (Verse 34). If virtuous deeds, committed by me, who am now defiled by the words of dignitaries and by the perversity of Fate, yet have some potency and prevail, may she herself who now dwells in heaven or is anywhere else remove this stigma cast on my fair name. Cf. - ' dharma eva hato hanti dharmo rakSati rakSitaH. ' - [ prabhavati.] Prevails, predominates. Cf. - ' prabhavati hi mahinA svena yogI' Malati. IX. 52 or 'wafa mai faft: Kadambari.[ prabalapuruSa. ] The judges and the S'akara. mAlinI chandaH. " P. 275. L. 11-12 (Verse 35). The big jackals will drag one

Page #437
115. half of the mangled body-the other half on the gibbet will look like the apparel of loud laughter.--]--i. e. the other half will grin grimly on the stake. AryA metre, utprekSAlaGkAraH. P. 278. L. 10. [ &c.] An infringement of royal command to empale Charudatta. P. 278. L. 13-14 (Verse 36). I held the hilt firmly in my fist, yet the sword, deadly like the lightning, falls to the ground. fif metre. 'AryA pUrvArddhasamaM dvitIyamapi bhavati yatra haMsagate / chandovidastadAnIM gItiM tAmamRtavANi bhASante // ' P. 278. L. 16. [zvara awanfea] A particular form of Durga, dwelling in or presiding over the Sahya mountain, and the guardian deity of the Chandala family. -name of one of the seven principel mountain ranges in India, a part of the Western ghats at some distance from the sea. Cf. CC 'bhRzarayA iva suhyamahIbhRtA pRthuni rodhasi sindhumahormayaH " Kirata XVIII. 5. P. 279. L. 7. For a &c. cf. Mudrarakshasa p. 265. P. 279. L. 11-12 (Verse 37). Who is she that comes uswards with dishevelled locks and uplifted arms and calls us to forbear? -[cikura0] --tRtIyA, vizeSaNe - aMsapatitacikura bhAropalakSitA - ityarthaH. (ci iti avyaktaM kurati-kura zabde 'igupadha' - 3 / 1 / 135 iti kaH ). 'cikuraH kuntalo vAlaH kacaH kezaH ziroruhaH' ityamaraH. P. 281. L. 2-3 (Verse 38). Who comes like showers from the Drona-cloud to drought-smitten crops to (save) me from the drawn weapon and jaws of death? Cf. Supra 26. P. 281. L. 5-8 (Verse 39). Is this a second Vasantasena or has she herself come here from heaven? or is it simply an illusion or is she the same Vasantasena who never died? metre. 30 P. 281. L. 10-11 (Verse 40). Has she sped from heaven to save my life? Or has any one else (nymph) in her likeness come hither ? - [ jIvAtukAmyayAM . ] With desire to restore me to life. jIvAturevival. Cf.

Page #438
116 "re hasta dakSiNa mRtasya zizodvijasya / jIvAttave visRja zUdramunau kRpANam // " Uttara. C. II. 10. ferta sperut after ta ' traugi'-Jurro Pige). 'stangeferat jIvite jIvanauSadhe' iti medinI.-[rUpAnurUpeNa] rUpasya AkRteH anurUpeNa sAdRzyena --in her semblence. P. 281. L. 18. (Altresema wa] Cf. Uttar. C. 'TA:-(Tanefarofiformer ta) are arra feat Tea &c.' p. 118, 1. C. Edition. Also Cf. -fratreserrer &c.) -- Vikramorvas'i IV Act. P. 282. L. 1-2 (Verse 41). Whence does she, moistening her breasts with her gushing tears come like the (life restoring) knowledge (to revive me) who am within the clutches of Death. [ada &c.] a nice simile. The vidya or the science referred to is generally known as Histfaat restoring the dead to life ; Sukra the preceptor of the demons is said to be well-versed irit. For the so called drugs &c. consult the Agnipurana 284th Canto. P. 282. L. 4-7 (Verse 42). You yourself have liberated my frame which was being destroyed for your own sake. Ah ! marvellous is the efficacy of the union with the beloved--what else can renovate the deceased -[mRto'pi &c.]-madIyajIvanaM kevalaM priyAsaGgamaphalaNa Street art for a starat. This stands for 't fe caufa frata.' indravajrA metre. - P. 282. L. 9-12 (Verse 43). By the contact of my beloved Vasantasena that red garment and this festoon (which previously indicated death and calumny) look like nuptial decorations and these drum sounds and beats heralding my death now seem to be the proclaimers of matrimony. The 4 metre. P. 282. L. 15-16 (Verse 44). That mighty foe who had contrived enmity against me long before and who is doomed to fall in hell, sought my fall and almost executed his will.-- (stuface] strong... P. 283. L. 9-12 (Verse 45). Victory to the Bull-bannered S'iva) despoiler of Daksha's sacrifice. Glory to the six mouthed conqueror, the cleaver of the Kraunch Mountain. Victory to Aryaka, who chastised his mighty foe and triumphantly, rules over the whole widespread earth with the Kailas'a as her white banner. [TH9E: ] The deity whose emblem is a bull; Mahadeva.

Page #439
117 TAT:6211 hamnat a wra: Perug 5htyfa: '-RT:.--[True ] S'iva, who destroyed the sacrifice of Daksha, his father-inlaw and consequently called togesieti. Daksha was one of the ten sons of Brahman; being born from his right thumb. He is said to be the chief of Prajapatis or patriarchs of mankind and to have many daughters, 27 of whom became the wives of the Moon and 13 of Kas'yapa. At one time Daksha celebrated a grand sacrifice and invited all the gods and sages; but neither S'iva nor Sati his daughter whom he espoused to S'iva. Sati, however, went to the sacrifice; but being greatly insulted threw herself into fire and perished. When S'iva heard this he was very much provoked and according to one account, himself went to the sacrifice, completely destroyed it, and persued Daksha, who assumed the form of a deer. and at last decapitated him. But S'iva is said to have afterwards restored him to life, and he thenceforward acknowledged the God's supremacy. According to another account, S'iva when provoked tore off a hair from his matted hair and dashed it with great force against the ground, when lo! a powerful demon started up and awaited his orders. He was told to go and destroy Daksha's sacrifice ; whereupon the mighty demon attended by several demi-gods went to the sacrifice, routed the gods and priests and according to one account beheaded Daksha himself", -Apte.-[quyun.] Epithet of Kartikeya, the Indian Mars.--[ *.] Name of a mountain cleft by Kartikeya, also of a demon of the same designation. - (artila-Haa) Epithet of Skanda.-[tera.] The famous residence of Mahadeva. mAlinIvRttam. P. 283. L. 15-18 (Verse 46). Slaying Palaka, the cursed king, hastily installing that (valiant) Aryaka, as the sovereign and hav. ing received on my crest his command as a holy residuum of flowers I, let it be known to ye all, am going to liberate ( the worthy) Charudatta from distress. #+fory-anoint, appoint &c. by sprinkling water on the head, to crown. Serior metre.. -[zeSabhUtAM]-prasAdadattanirmAlyasvarUpAM-'prasAdAzijanirmAlyadAne bheSeti kIrtitA' iti faxrr. "Ararateurbacerat att $791" That sapererat. [ra] The remains of flowers or other offerings made to an object of worship and distributed to the worshippers as a holy relic. Cf.

Page #440
118 "tatheti zeSAmiva bharturAjJAmAdAya mUrdhA madanaH pratasthe airAvatAsphAlanakarkazena hastena pasparza tdnggmindrH|| Kumarsam. III. 22. Or "priyaMvadA-iyaM devadAsesApadeseNa (devatAzeSApadezena) sumaNogoviMdaM kariase persi Tashi. S'akuntala III. The redundancy of the particle 7 might be accounted for by the haste of the speaker. .... vaktrAyaucityavazAt doSopi guNaH kvacit kvacinnobhau * ......... ... ... ... .. Mammata. P: 284. L. 1-4 (Verse 47). (We) vanquished the foe, destitute .of might (i.e. army) and good councillors, consoled in a high degree all. the subjects, wresting the kingdom from the enemy, obtained the universal monarchy like that of the Bala-destroyer (i. e. Indra).-indravajrA vRttaM, upamAlaGkAraH.-bala0]-balAni sainyAni matriNazca taiH hInaM. -[prakarSAt ] (and prakaNa) are used adverbially in the sense of 'exceedingly,' 'pre-eminently, in a high degree.' Or prakarSa may be taken in the sense of excellence--in this case the meanings would be cheered up the people through our eminent qualities.[rAjyaM] punaruktiH .-[balAriH]-Epithet of Indra. Bala (in Veda spelt Vala ), brother of Vritra and slain by Indra. See Rig Veda X. 108.-[vasuSAdhirAjyaM rAjyam]. The sovereignty extending over the whole earth. vasudhAyAM (samagrAyAM) adhirAjyaM AdhipatyaM yasmin tathAbhUtaM rAjyam. ___P. 284. L. 10/13 (Verse 48). Ah ! luckily I shall for a long time see him who is like the Moon, free from the eclipse and accompanied by the moon-light and is borne safely over a bound*less ocean of troubles by (his) well-behaved beloved (Vasantasena) enamoured of him because of his excellences as if by a well-conducted boat drawn by the ropes. praharSiNIvRttaM, Rhetorical figure zleSopame.-[guNadhRtayA]-guNAnuraktayA-fond of him. (2) guNaH rajjuH tena dhRtayA AkRSTayA drawn by the card.-uparAga.] Eclipse. uparajyate'nena-raJja rAge ghaJ 3 / 3 / 121, na hopA 27 'uparAgastu puMsi syAt rAhuprAserkacandrayoH durnaye gRhakallole vyasane'pi nigadyate // ' P. 284. L. 14. [mahApAtakam] Heinous crime. "brahmahatvA surApAnaM steyaM gurvnggnaagmH| . mahAnti pAtakAnyAhuH saMsargazcApi taiH saha // Manu XI. 55.

Page #441
119 - [ ArjavaM ] - ( Rjo bhavaH- :-)-straightforwardness, humility, simplicity. Cf. Uttara. C. IV. p. 156. P. 284. L. 18-19 (Verse 49). Who forced his way into your mansion and bore off the entrusted ornaments, the committer of that heinous sin now seeks thy refuge. P. 284. L. 23-24 (Verse 50). The noble Aryaka paying regard to birth and virtue victimized the ignoble Palaka in the sacrificial ground. P. 285. L. 3-4 (Verse 51). Who mounted your car, sought your protection and made off-he has killed king Palaka, like a victim at the sacrifice which was being duly performed. P. 285. L. 9. [at] The tributary of the Krishna. P. 285. L. 10. [f] Transferred.-Cf. (Mudra. 2.)-- [a] The capital of Dakshina-Kos'ala and situated in the defiles of the Vindhya, probably the same as Ramanagara in Bundelkhanda. P. 285. L. 21-22 (Verse 52). I am bound and dragged from a distance like a restive ass and a rabid dog. measure. P. 286. L. 10-11 (Verse 53). Drag him off and cast him to the dogs or hoist him on the stake or saw him asunder. P. 287. L. 17-18-21 (Verse 54). An humbled foe lying prostrate at the feet should not be put to any weapon. Let mercy be his punishment. upagItivRttam. Cf. - " baddhAMjalipuTaM dInaM yAcantaM zaraNAgataM na hanyAdAnRzaMsyArthamapi zatruM paraMtupa // Valmikiya Rama. Yuddha kanda XVIII. canto. P. 288. L. 5. [gar amalgqtie agen &c.] We cull the following from Wilson's note appended to this speech. The ancient commentary, the MS. of which consulted was dated above two centuries ago, cites a verse stating that from this speech to that of S'arvilaka "you are fortunate in your friends" the whole is an interpolation, the work of Nilakantha who considered that the author had not brought his characters together at the close with.. sufficient reason and therefore devised the next scene. The cause. assigned for the original defect seems rather an unaccountable one. "Through fear of sunrise; but the phrase is a proverbial 00

Page #442
120 one, implying "finishing in a hurry." The passage is " yat sUryodayabhayataH kavinocitapAtramelanaM na kRtaM suMdarayuktibhirara cayadAcandanoktinIlakaNThasya tat." But Sylvain Levi (rightly I think) thus understands the phrasesUryodaya0 for fear of sunrise i. e. the sun will rise high if the Act be lengthened, Nilakantha had no such practical view in mind and introduced the scene. P. 288. L. 17-20 ( Verse 55 ). Noble lady! Your virtues indeed are celestial and the sinful earth is not a fit residence for them-still faithful dame it ill-behoves you to enjoy the heavenly bliss and leave the dear husband behind. pativratAtvaM jIvati patau paralokasukhAnubhavAnaucityaM prati hetu: " ArtArte muditA hRSTe proSite malinA kRzA / mRte mriyeta yA patyau sA strI jJeyA pativratA // " Harita. pramitAkSarAvRttaM - "pramitAkSarA sajasasaiH kathitA." sa, ja, sa, sa, (5.7). kAvyaliGgazvAlaGkAraH... P. 289. L. 2-3 ( Verse 56). We should at once proceed thither but he swoons! Ah! woe me! it seems that our exertions are frustrated on all sides. - [sarvatomukhaM . ] Facing in all directions, complete. prayacaiphalyaM refers to Palaka's murder &c. &c. P. 289. L. 4. For ajAM &c. cf. Mudraraksasa p. 262. P. 289. L. 7. [ prativacanaM] Answer. 7 P. 289. L. 10. [ celAzvalaM] Hem of the garment. 'celo nIce'dhame triSu, napuMsakaM tu vasane' iti medinI aJcalaM - border or hem of the garment. P. 289. L. 18-19 [bhinnasvena citAdhirohaNaM ] To mount a separate pile is sinful for a Brahman-wife. Cf. - "pRthakU citiM samAruhya na viprA gantumarhati / anyAsAmeva nArINAM strIdharmo'yaM paraH smRtaH // " P. 290. L. 13. [tilodakaM ] Water with sesamum seed offered to thy dead as a libation. P. 291. L. 8-11 (Verse 57). My dearest love, what frenzy drove thee to have recource to such a desperate, resolve whilst they lord survived? Does the lotus close its petals (lit. eyes) whilst yet the Sun is riding along the sky (lit. has not disappeared)!

Page #443
121 brat -The first is Voc. and the second Loc.--[atta:] Determination, resolve. Cf.- TTTT AUTTANGE - Kumara. IV. 45. indravajrA metre, prativastUpamAlaGkAraH, yamako'pi. P. 292. L. 1. [rifatura*] Unusual occurrence, strange act. P. 292. L. 8. [fear oftramo] The interpolation ends here. P. 292. L. 19. (ssyfa] The head or chief of the monasteries. P. 293. L. 6. [que|**:] Head magistrate. P. 293. L. 15-18 (Verse 58). My character is proved stainless; my foe lying prostrate on my feet obtained liberty at my hands. King Aryaka, my dearest friend, has uprooted his foes and rules over the universe. My love I meet again and you are my intimate friend; what else remains as yet unattained that I should ask for your indulgences-[Fretto]-TEN JETE. 3fiuti qui ai da H. Tytt metre (#, T, 77, 7, 7, 8, 9) (7, 7, 7.) P. 293. L. 19-22 (Verse 59). It empties some, fills others to the brim, raises some and throws down others or perplexes them: thus does this (Omnipotent Fate) engaged in the maxim of the buckets attached to the water-wheel and pointing out the worldly existence to be a combination of diversified opposites, sport with human beings.-- [T784] Deno. to make empty or poor.[gaarifa]-afaceai fatrai acqafarreri rietar-which is a mixture of objects diametrically opposed to each other.---[preferfar:] Conduct of the world, worldly existence, subsistence of the world.-[44770) A popular maxim taking its origin from the fact that while some of the buckets filled with water go up, some are emptied of their contents, while others go down quite empty.. This maxim is used to denote the various vicissitudes of worldly existence. Metre tra itai, 14415 T:---kaset fargeyer arig 1914 gegufaasag Whaleant. The verse occurs in the The ratnabhANDAgAra. P. 294. L. 2-5 (Verse 60). Let the kine abound in and yield milk and the soil be fertile. May the cloud send down timely showers and balmy winds sooth and gladden the hearts of all mankind. May every creature be glad and rejoice, the pious Brahmans be constantly revered and honoured. May the prosper-. ous and just monarchs destroy their foes ( lit. whose enemies are passified and humbled down ) and govern the universe (in bliss).

Page #444
122 -kSIriNyaH]-dugdhavatyaH-yielding milk.- [vasumatI] Earth. vasu-dhanamastyasyA. "tadasyAstyasminniti matupU" 5 / 2 / 94 matup-[sasya] Crop, corn, produce. Sasa pasti, svapne-'mAghAsasisubhyo yaH' uNA0 4 / 109. Also spelt zasya, in this case the etymology would be zaMsu hiMsAyAM-zasyate "takizasicatiyatijanibhyo yadvaktavyaH'' Siddhanta Kaumudi p. 291, Nirnaya-Edition.-[parjanyaH ] God of rain. "parjanyaH" uNA0 3.103 iti sAdhuH. parSati siJcati iti, "parjanyo meghazabde'pi dhvanadambudazakrayoH" iti vizvaH.-[janmabhAjaH]-janminaH prANinaHereatures.-[santaH] Pious, virtuous. Cf.-'taM santaH zrotumarhanti sadasadvayaktihetavaH'-Raghu. I. 10.-[brAhmaNaH]-(1) brahmaNo'patyaM tasyApatyaM 4 / 1 / 92 ityaNa "an"-6|4|167 iti Tilopo na., (2) brahma adhIte / tadadhIte tadveda 4 / 2 / 58 ityaNa vaa|.(3) brahma jAnAti brAhmaNaH "zeSe' 4 / 2 / 12 dAvA-ripuH] Foe. rapati doSaM-raparicopadhAyAH' uNA. 1026 iti ku.-[zrIH]-zramati zrIyate vA* wealth, prosperity. kvin vaci0 uNA 2 / 57 iti sAdhuH. sragdharA metre. ___P. 224. L. 6. [iti niSkrAntAH sarve] Exeunt omnes.